《Maxed Out My Passive Skill Due to My Laziness》 Chapter 1

Chapter 1: Tenfold Increase in Points, All Points on Passive Skills

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°¡®Game of Gods¡¯ is an online gameunched by the Studio of Gods. The game features Elves, Magical Beasts, and Gods as its background and is 100% realistic.¡± ¡°Its appearance means that the history of games will change drastically. The era of Virtual Reality is arriving¡­¡± ¡°The ¡®Game of Gods¡¯ will begin the Open Beta on August 1st at 12pm sharp. Currently, the sets of VR Game sold has reached 3 billion¡­ Many high-end game guilds and yers have also announced that they will be entering this game.¡± ¡°In the foreseeable future, the ¡®World of Gods¡¯ might very well be the second world of humans!¡± ¡­ In a gorgeous vi, am sat at theputer table, scrolling through the web pages with his mouse. ¡°Open Beta on August 1st, 12pm?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just today, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s about an hour away.¡± He looked at the clock and thought for a moment. Then, he got up and went to a corner of the bedroom. There was a strange bed there. It was the Virtual Gaming Capsule exclusive to the ¡®Game of Gods¡¯. However, it had not been assembled. It was not hard to assemble, but am did not bother to make a move. Sighing, am made a call. ¡°Hello, Studio of Gods?¡± ¡°Can you send someone to help me assemble the gaming capsule?¡± ¡°I¡¯m toozy to assemble it myself.¡± There was silence on the other end of the line. After asking for the address, the other party hung up. am did not care. He was really toozy to do it himself. Yes, am waszy. He was sozy that he would never stand if he could sit. He would never sit if he could lie down. He was a professional homebody. In an environment where his family was well-to-do and he did not have to worry about living, am stayed at home every day to read novels and y games. Not long after, the staff of the Studio of Gods arrived and easily assembled the gaming capsule. After sending off the staff, am took a bottle of c and returned to hisputer desk to continue browsing the information regarding the Game of Gods. At first, am did not pay attention to the game. Although it was 100% realistic, he did not believe it. Previously, many gaming studios used the excuse of 100% simtion to trick countless yers. For ¡°Game of Gods¡±, am had initially thought that it was like the games developed by those studios that cheated money until one of his ssmates sent him a video. It was a game video from the ¡°World of Gods¡±. His ssmate was lucky enough to qualify for the game¡¯s internal testing. After entering the game, he specially recorded this video. He sent it to him and asked if he wanted to y with him. am was drawn to the sight. It wasparable to a scene in the real world, with excellent resolutions¡­ As a homebody who loved games, am agreed to his ssmate¡¯s request. After reading the relevant information about the game for a while, am realized that it was almost time for the Open Beta. am opened the virtual gaming capsule andy down to wait for the Open Beta. The countdown for the Open Beta appeared before his eyes. ¡°There is still one minute and 38 seconds until the game begins. Please wait patiently¡­¡± ¡°There are 57 seconds until the game starts. Please wait patiently¡­¡± ¡­ Soon, it was 12 o¡¯clock. The Open Beta of ¡°Game of Gods¡± officially started! ¡°Ding¡­ authenticating user¡¯s iris¡­¡± ¡°Game loading¡­¡± A white light shed in front of him. am saw a?cg1?about the game. ¡°Er¡­¡± ¡°Skipping it!¡± For a proper person ying a game, one would not watch the CG! In the next moment, am appeared in a magnificent hall. In front of him stood five enormous statues. am knew that these were the six major professions in the Game of Gods. Warriors, Mages, Priests, Archers, Assassins, Summoners. ¡°Honorable God¡¯s Chosen One, please choose your profession.¡± An ethereal voice sounded in the hall. am chose the Warrior profession. There were both defence and attack. It was a very popr profession. am thought it was good that he could change his upation to Dragon Knight in the future. ¡°Please enter your character name!¡± ¡°Linley!¡± After a moment of silence, am spoke. ¡°Ding¡­ character creation sessful, entering game. ¡± Swoosh! A white light shed. am opened his eyes to find himself lying on a b of stone, dressed in in clothes. Beside him was a statue of a god. ¡°Honorable God¡¯s Chosen One, wee to the World of Gods.¡± At this moment, an old man with white hair and a white beard appeared. He bowed to am and spoke kindly. am understood that this was the NPC [2. nonying character] of the World of Gods. ording to the information he had found online, every yer would be randomly sent to a small town in the game. This was the so-called Beginner¡¯s Vige. He was currently at the Temple of Life in the town. This was equivalent to a yer¡¯s resurrection point. am eximed as he felt the real touch around him. As expected of a Virtual Reality game that was 100% realistic, even NPCs looked extremely realistic. After exchanging greetings with the old man, am walked out of the Temple of Life. He opened his backpack. There was a Newbie Gift Package inside. [Newbie Gift Package] Level: Lv 1 Introduction: Upon activation, you can randomly obtain various items as rewards. There is a certain chance of obtaining rare items. Note: A small gift from the Studio of Gods ¡­ This was something every character had. Initial equipment and skill books could usually be found inside. If they were lucky, they could randomly pick some rare items. ¡°I wonder what I¡¯ll get?¡± am clicked it open directly. The moment the gift bag was opened, a blinding light shed, followed by a system prompt. ¡°Congrattions on obtaining ¡°White te Armor¡±.¡± ¡°Congrattions on obtaining ¡°White Metal Sword¡±.¡± ¡°Congrattions on obtaining the ¡°Circle Swing¡± Skill Book.¡± ¡°Congrattions on obtaining the ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± Skill Book.¡± ¡°Congrattions on obtaining the talent ¡°10x Points¡±.¡± They were out? After am put on the two beginner equipment and learned the two exclusive skills of Warrior, he opened his characteristic panel. Character: Linley Level: Lv 1 Job: Trainee Warrior Health Points: 150 Stamina: 100 Damage: 15-20 Defense: 20 Attributes: Strength: 5, Constitution: 5, Spirit: 1, Agility: 3 Skills: ¡°Arc sh¡± (0 / 10+), ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (0 / 10+) Skill Points: 1 Talent: ¡°10x Points¡± (10 times the effect of the skill after the effect is increased) am was surprised to see thest line of talent on his characteristic panel. He did not expect the talent he obtained to be so powerful. Then am turned his attention to his only two skills. ¡°Arc sh¡± (0 / 10+): Active skill [Current Level] Cast distance: 1m Cooldown time: 8 seconds Skill effect: A powerful sweep that deals 100% damage and +10 physical damage to a maximum of two enemies nearby. [Next Level] Cast Distance: 1.5 meters Cooldown: 7 seconds Skill Effect: A powerful sweep, dealing 110% damage and +20 physical damage to a maximum of two enemies nearby. ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (0 / 10+): Passive skill [Current Level] Cast Distance: None Cooldown Time: None Skill Effect: Increases the user¡¯s Defense by 5 points. When the user is attacked, the user will be able to reflect 10% of the damage dealt to the enemy. [Next Level] Cast Distance: None Cooldown Time: None Skill Effect: Increases the user¡¯s Defense by 10 points. When attacked, the user will reflect 11% of the damage dealt to the enemy. Looking at the introduction of the two skills, am did not even think about it. He ced his only skill on the passive skill ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡±. At the same time, the talent ¡°10x Points¡± began to work. ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (1 / 10): Passive skill [Current Level] Cast Distance: None Cooldown Time: None Skill Effect: Increases the user¡¯s Defense by 100 points. When attacked, the user will reflect 110% of the damage to the enemy. [Next Level] Cast Distance: None Cooldown Time: None Skill Effect: Increases one¡¯s Defense by 150 points. When attacked, it will reflect 120% of the enemy¡¯s attack damage. Seeing the skill effect after the addition of points, am nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Circle Swing¡± still needed him to engage in closebat with others. In addition, there was a cooldown time and attack range limitation. But there was no need for that with the passive skill, ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡±! Wasn¡¯t that just right for him? It was am¡¯s purpose in life to not do anything if that was possible. Chapter 2

Chapter 2: Being Able To Fight While Lying Down Was Too Satisfying

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The effect of the passive skill ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± was undoubtedly very powerful, not to mention the additional defense. It was able to reflect damage 100%. Who could withstand that? The attacks from others or monsters would not only not be able to damage am¡¯s HP, but they would also suffer 100% damage from their own attacks. That was equivalent to being able to fight while lying down! As a casual yer who was toozy to take action, am was pleased. ording to the information he had read online, every time a character leveled up, they would receive one Skill Point. am decided to spend all his skill points on passive skills. ¡®No fancy active skills are better than my passive skills!¡¯ With these thoughts in mind, am headed out of town. Now and then, a beam of light would descend from the sky andnd on the Temple of Life behind am. The yers were entering the game. The map of the World of Gods was huge. Even though there were billions of yers, not many yers were assigned to each town. It was not like the previous online games where everyone was crowded in the Beginner¡¯s Vige. The town he was currently in was called Mn Town. Walking in the town, am once again began toment the reality of the game. If he did not know this beforehand, he would definitely think that this was the real world. This was unbelievable. How did the Studio of Gods manage to do it? On the other hand, am also felt a little strange. There was no recharge function in ¡°World of Gods¡±. Could it be that they wanted to strengthen the user experience first before opening it? am was letting his mind wander. However, this had nothing to do with him. As a casual yer, am could just y his own game. Soon, am walked out of the town. Not far from the town was farnd. Further away was a green forest. Some wild boars were eating the crops on the farm. With a red HP bar above their heads, they were obviously wild creatures in the game. A group of yers was attacking them. am casually used a yer¡¯s detection skill. Wild Boar (Normal Monster) Level: Lv 1 Health: 100 Defense: 10 Damage: 10 ~ 15 Skills: Bite and Tear, Smash Introduction: A herd of wild boars living beside the town. They often gnaw on the crops on the farm. ¡­ Retracting his gaze, am headed into the distant forest. These wild boars¡¯ levels were too low. If he wanted to level up, he would have to kill countless of them. Moreover, the nearby yers were almost all fighting the wild boars. am did not bother to fight with them for it. Since he was on the passive side, did he need to take action? No. am only needed to find a ce with monsters of high levels and arge number of them, and lie down on the ground. He just needed to wait for the monster to attack him. On the way to the forest, am also encountered a few wild boars that the yers had missed. Even though he did not make a move, when he was a certain distance away, am was attacked by the boar. ¡°Ding! You have been attacked by the wild boar. You have triggered passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After being attacked, you will reflect 100% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± ¡°Ding! You have been attacked by the wild boar. You have triggered passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After being attacked, you will reflect 100% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± ¡­ A series of system prompts sounded. The HP of the wild boar attacking am began to decrease. At the same time, damage numbers appeared above the heads of the wild boars. -13 -12 -14 ¡­ Seeing that these wild boars were so persistent in attacking him, am simply lied down on the ground. am felt something hit him, but he did not feel the pain. The various feelings in the game were the same as reality, except that it could be mobilized. Of course, am did not want to suffer. He had long since adjusted his pain level to the minimum. Lying on the ground, am looked at the blue sky and white clouds overhead. He had not seen it for many days. It could not be helped. As a homebody who did not have to worry about his living, am had also forgotten how long it had been since he had left the house. The appearance of this game was a blessing for azy homebody like am. On the other side, a few wild boars were still attacking am. The passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± was continuously activated as a result. The health bar above their heads decreased rapidly until it was zero. ¡°Ding¡­ you have sessfully killed [Wild Boar (Normal)]. You have gained 10 EXP. ¡± ¡°Ding¡­ you have sessfully killed [Wild Boar (Normal)]. You have gained 10 EXP. ¡± ¡°Ding¡­ you have sessfully killed [Wild Boar (Normal)]. You have gained 10 EXP. ¡± ¡­ The wild boar fell to the ground unwillingly, then turned into a ball of data and slowly disappeared. am stood and stretched. The feeling of not needing to do anything and being able to fight monsters while lying down was too satisfying. After stretching, am found a glow where the boar had died. ¡°Is this an equipment drop?¡± am felt that his character was a little explosive. He bent to pick it up. ¡°Ding¡­ congrattions on obtaining ¡°Rough Leather Boots¡±.¡± Rough Leather Boots (White) Level: Lv 1 Movement Speed: +1 Defense: +5 Introduction: A simple pair of boots made from wild boar skin. Although there were not many attributes added, it was better than nothing. Once he equipped the boots, am continued toward the forest. He was still 300 EXP away from leveling up. If he wanted to level up, he would have to kill many monsters. Although am could not be bothered to make a move, it would be so much morefortable to lie down and farm monsters. At the same time, in the farnd outside the town, a few yers were fighting wild boars. An archer saw the scene of am being attacked by the wild boar before lying on the ground. He had expected am to be sent straight back to town by the boar. After all, these wild boars¡¯ attributes were not very abnormal. However, if a few of them attacked a yer together, there was no doubt that the yer would die on the spot. Even if the four of them teamed up to hunt wild boars, although the EXP awarded had to be shared, it was much better than fighting alone. However, when he saw that am waspletely fine and even killed a few wild boars, he rubbed his eyes in disbelief. ¡°Brothers, I think I saw God.¡± His teammates nced at him. ¡°Jeff, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°I saw a warrior who killed several wild boars,¡± the archer named Jeff exined. ¡°What? That¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°The attack and HP of wild boars are not low. One is not much, but a few of them together is quite scary.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I believe you when you say you can kill a wild boar, but how can a few wild boars be possible?¡± his teammates retorted. ¡°Wait a minute, I have a recording. You¡¯ll know when I post it on the forum.¡± Jeff had turned on the recording screen as soon as he entered the game. Now he retorted. ¡°That¡¯s him. Look, he¡¯s heading toward Twilight Forest. Those are high-level monsters.¡± Hearing this, the teammate looked in the direction that Jeff pointed. When they saw where am was going, they were all surprised. ¡°He really went to Twilight Forest.¡± ¡°Those are all high-level monsters. Those who dared to go before are all dead.¡± ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure he¡¯s going to revive from town in a minute.¡± ¡­ Chapter 3

Chapter 3: Lie t and Continuously Level Up

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios am did not know about the discussion going on. Even if he knew, he could not be bothered. At this moment, he was already outside the Twilight Forest. On the way, am encountered several more wild boars attacking him. In the end, he activated the passive skill ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± and the boars fell to the ground and died. Meanwhile, am was awarded annother piece of equipment. ¡°Blood-stained Cloak (White Equipment)¡± Level: Lv 1 Health :+50 Defense :+5 Introduction: This might be a relic left behind by some important person after his death. am equipped himself directly. He did not care about the attributes of the equipment. However, this cloak was quite nice. am nodded in satisfaction as he watched the blood-stained cloak sway in the wind behind him. After all, being handsome was a lifetime thing. Without hesitation, am walked into the Twilight Forest. Ding¡­ you have entered the map ¡°Twilight Forest¡±! ¡® ¡°Prompt: ording to your level, the current map is extremely dangerous. Please take note!¡± am did not care when he heard the prompt. ording to the map, the monsters spawned in Twilight Forest were Level 5-10. At this time, no yers woulde here to farm the monsters. This was the kind of environment that am wanted: Many monsters, few people, and high levels. He could just lie on the ground and wait for the monsters to attack. As am kept advancing, the surrounding scenery kept changing. The forest grew thicker. am studied his surroundings and sensed something strange. After all, he had never been to such a ce before. Suddenly, am stopped. He looked ahead and saw a few white wolves. am directly used his investigative skill on them. ¡°Hungry Wild Wolf (Normal)¡± Level: Lv 6 Health: 600 Defense: 30 Damage: 60-70 Skills: ¡°Roar of Fury¡±, ¡°Bite and Tear¡± Introduction: Beasts wandering in the Twilight Forest. Their long-term hunger causes them to be rather bloodthirsty. After seeing the attributes of these wolves, amughed. That was the kind of monster he needed. am walked over slowly. Before he could get close, the pack of wolves turned around and stared at am with their blood-red eyes. The next moment, they all roared. ¡°Ding! You have been attacked by the wild wolf. You have triggered passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After being attacked, you will reflect 100% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± ¡°Ding! You have been attacked by the wild wolf. You have triggered passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After being attacked, you will reflect 100% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± ¡­ That roar was the skill of a wild wolf. If it were a normal yer, they would have been sent back to Mn Town for free. However, am had the passive skill ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡±. After the wild wolf¡¯s attacknded on his body, it was immediately reflected and the wolf was instantly injured. Numerous numbers representing damage floated above their heads, and their HPs kept decreasing. -64 -67 -68 ¡­ am walked over to a tree, then sat down directly on the ground. The wolves at the side continued to attack while their HP decreased. ¡°This is the loneliness of being invincible.¡± am sighed and opened the Game Forum. He could not be bothered to attack since he could just lie down and fight monsters. He could use this time to browse the Game Forum. A game without browsing the forum would be iplete. He opened the Game Forum. am saw a number of posts. As expected of the first holographic online game that was 100% realistic. am scrolled up and down. He suddenly saw a post posted by a yer named Jeff. ¡°An expert yer from Mn Town has appeared. One versus several wild boars!¡± There was a video attached to the post. am clicked into the video. A momentter, his expression turned strange. He did not expect that the thread was referring to himself. He scrolled down to read thements. ¡°What happened? He killed the wild boar while lying down?¡± ¡°D*mn, where did this Gode from?¡± ¡°Is it a bug? I¡¯ll try it too.¡± ¡°He looks so handsome from behind. I wonder what his name is. I really want a friend spot.¡± ¡°Is he going to Twilight Forest? I think he¡¯s done for. There are monsters above Level 10 there.¡± ¡­ am ignored thements. He was toozy to argue with others. It was tiring. It was quitefortable to read the fun posts by other yers. However, there were no drinks or snacks. If not, it would be even morefortable. After a while, am found a new post. ¡°Lying down to fight a wild boar is not a bug!!!¡± He felt like he had seen this sentence somewhere before. am clicked on the post. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t try toy down and fight a wild boar. That¡¯s not a bug! I just tried, but I died after trying¡­ ¡°Also, I¡¯m curious how the yer in the video did it. Does anyone know?¡± Below the text was a screenshot of the original poster¡¯s death. am smiled. He did not expect anyone to actually try it. am did not want to exin the original poster¡¯s doubts. ¡®Don¡¯t ask. If you do, you¡¯rezy.¡¯ Ding¡­ you have skipped levels and killed ¡°Wild Wolf (Normal)¡±. You have received 60 (+30) EXP. ¡® Ding¡­ you have skipped levels and killed ¡°Wild Wolf (Normal)¡±. You have received 60 (+30) EXP. ¡® Ding¡­ you have skipped levels and killed ¡°Wild Wolf (Normal)¡±. You have received 60 (+30) EXP. ¡® ¡­ Ding¡­ your level has increased. Current level: Level 2. Ding¡­ your level has increased. Current level: Level 3. At this moment, the HP of the dozen or so wolves attacking am had already been depleted. Their corpses turned into data and disappeared. This was because killing monsters at a higher level gave him additional EXP. am¡¯s level instantly increased by two levels, and he gained another two Skill Points. Without thinking, am clicked on the passive skill ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡±. ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (3 / 10): Passive skill [Current Level] Cast Distance: None Cooldown Time: None Skill Effect: Increases the user¡¯s Defense by 200 points. When attacked, it will reflect 130% of the enemy¡¯s attack damage. [Next Level] Cast Distance: None Cooldown Time: None Skill Effect: Increase the user¡¯s Defense by 250 points. When attacked, it will reflect 140% of the enemy¡¯s attack damage. The passive skill ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± became stronger. am nodded in satisfaction, then looked at the blob of light on the floor. He bent to pick it up. ¡°Ding¡­ congrattions on obtaining Ashen Staff!¡± ¡°Ashen Staff (Blue)¡± Level: Lv 5 Mind: +10 Damage :+50 ~ 60 Introduction: This is a magic staff that has apanied a Mage for his entire life. Please treat it well. A level-five blue Staff dropped. He was indeed lucky. But am had no use for it. It seemed that he could only wait until he returned to the city to sell it. The server had just opened, so blue equipment should still be very popr. Moreover, this Staff could give him 10 points of Spirit. Many yers who yed as Mages would probably need it. After putting away his equipment, am simplyy on the ground. He was not afraid of the absence of monsters in such a huge forest. With this thought in mind, am drifted off to sleep. Soon, a pack of wolves arrived. After entering the aggro range, the wolves charged towards am. ¡°Ding! You have been attacked by the wild wolf. You have triggered passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After being attacked, you will reflect 100% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± ¡°Ding! You have been attacked by the wild wolf. You have triggered passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After being attacked, you will reflect 100% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± ¡­ At the same time, the HP bar on the wild wolf¡¯s head decreased rapidly. -81 -83 -77 ¡­ Ding¡­ you have skipped levels and killed ¡°Wild Wolf (Normal)¡±. You have received 60 (+30) EXP. ¡® Ding¡­ you have skipped levels and killed ¡°Wild Wolf (Normal)¡±. You have received 60 (+30) EXP. ¡® Ding¡­ you have skipped levels and killed ¡°Wild Wolf (Normal)¡±. You have received 60 (+30) EXP. ¡® ¡­ ¡°Ding¡­ your level has increased. Current level: Level 4.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ your level has increased. Current level: Level 5.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ your level has increased. Current level: Level 6. ¡± ¡°Ding¡­ your level has increased. Current level: Level 7.¡± After some time, am was woken up by the system prompt and realized that his level had risen to Level 7. Chapter 4

Chapter 4: The Equipment Gained After Waking Up

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the Twilight Forest, am sat on the floor. He could not help but feel amazed at the authenticity of this game. He had really fallen asleep just now. The thought shed through his mind. am opened his characteristic panel and ced the four Skill Points he had just obtained on the passive skill ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡±. Defensive Counterattack (7 / 10): Passive skill [Current Level] Cast Distance: None Cooldown Time: None Skill Effect: Increases the user¡¯s Defense by 400 points. When attacked, it will reflect 170% of the enemy¡¯s attack damage. [Next Level] Cast Distance: None Cooldown Time: None Skill Effect: Increase your Defense by 450 points. When you are attacked, reflect 180% of the damage to the enemy. The passive skill¡¯s effect was even stronger. am did not think twice. He began to pick up his loot. While he was sleeping, a lot of equipment had fallen to the ground. am was not worried about them being picked up. That was because no other yers woulde here. On the other hand, only yers who killed the monsters had the right to pick up items dropped. If another yer wanted to pick it up, they had to kill the original yer or wait for 24 hours. However, this would not happen with am. He bent down and picked up the equipment. am did not know if he was lucky or if there was an additional reward for killing monsters beyond his level. Another two pieces of blue equipment dropped. ¡°Hunter¡¯s Longbow (Blue)¡± Level: Lv 5 Power :+5 Critical Hit :+1% Damage :+60 ~ 70 Introduction: A longbow made by those evil hunters. ¡°Charging Armor¡± Level: Lv 5 Constitution :+10 Defense :+50 Health :+100 Introduction: The armor worn by the soldiers charging at the front line of the Empire. There were also some white and green equipment. The blue bow am had no use for. Blue armor was perfect for equipment. There were other equipment that could be equipped. After am equipped them all. For the rest, am decided to return to Mn Town and sell it. If these equipment hadn¡¯t nearly filled his backpack, am thought he could still lie down for a while. On the way back to town. am scratched his head helplessly. Before Level 10, there would be no loss if a character died. However, the monsters could not kill him, and he could not use the free return function either¡­ To someone like him who was in thete stages ofziness. It was an unfriendly experience. ¡°I heard that the warriors behind can change their jobs to be knights. By then, they won¡¯t have to walk anymore.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m still a probationary warrior. I can only officially be a warrior at rank 10.¡± ¡°How troublesome.¡± ¡­ At the same time, just as am was walking back to Mn, Jeff stood guard at the entrance of Mn Town, scanning the yers passing by. An NPC girl passed by and was shocked when she saw his fierce expression. Crying, she ran straight to the Temple of Life in the town and found the old priest. They said that evil professionals came to the town. The old priest smiled andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, those people are the chosen ones sent by God.¡± Only then did the girl stop crying. Jeff¡¯spanion got the news. They ran to Jeff and teased him. ¡°Hey Jeff, you evil professional.¡± ¡°Jeff, why don¡¯t you make a mask and put it on? Don¡¯t scare the girl into crying again.¡± ¡°When you enter the game, you can adjust your character¡¯s appearance. Why did youe in with your real appearance?¡± To be honest, Jeff did look a little terrifying. Hearing their words, Jeff knew that they were teasing him. He grumbled with a ck face, ¡°Go, go, go. Don¡¯t disturb me.¡± Upon hearing this, hispanion looked at him in surprise. ¡°Do you really believe that he can survive in Twilight Forest?¡± ¡°Stop waiting, let¡¯s go level up.¡± ¡°Who knows? They¡¯ve already returned to the city for free.¡± Jeff ignored their words. ¡°You guys go level up. I¡¯ll wait and see.¡± Jeff¡¯spanions looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. Just as he was about to head out to fight monsters and level up, Jeff suddenly let out a strange cry. ¡°Oh! He¡¯s back.¡± They looked outside. He saw am walkingzily toward Mn Town. His footsteps were very slow. It looked like he was on an outing. am had just reached the door of Mn Town. A bearded man suddenly appeared before him. am almost could not stop himself from shing the sword in his hand. Fortunately, he finally recognized that it was a yer, so he resisted the urge. The person in front of him was simply too terrifying. As he stood there, he felt the aura of a banditing towards him. Was he deliberately making such a face to scare people? Retreat before battle? ¡°Boss, did you just return from Twilight Forest?¡± His muffled voice sounded. am nodded. ¡°Boss, can I add you as a friend?¡± am continued to nod. After he sent a friend request, am realized that the bearded man in front of him was Jeff, who had posted on the forum. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re Level 7?¡± Jeff gasped when he saw am¡¯s level. ¡°What? He¡¯s Level 7? How long has it been?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been leveling up since we entered the game. We¡¯re only level 3 now. How can he be faster than us?¡± ¡°Is he really training in Twilight Forest? The monsters there are levels 5 to 10!¡± Jeff¡¯spanions began to discuss among themselves. The way he looked at am changed instantly. ¡°Boss, please ask for a friend slot!¡± They all sent friend requests. Upon seeing this, am sighed and agreed. Then, he walked towards the town. Jeff¡¯spanion did not say much as he prepared to go out and fight the monsters. Only Jeff followed am like a chasing star. ¡°God, you¡¯re amazing.¡± ¡°They all say you¡¯re going to die in the Twilight Forest. Only I believe you.¡± ¡°I must post on the forumter and let those people take a look.¡± ¡­ Listening to Jeff talking like a mosquito beside him, am felt like he should not be talking to this man. He was too eloquent¡­ It waspletely different from his appearance. Thus, a strangebination appeared on the road to the town. A bearded man kept talking. The handsome young man beside him did not say a word and just walkedzily. A momentter, am arrived at a square in the center of the town. This was where many yers traded with each other. The game had just started its open beta testing, auction houses, and consignment stores. They would only appear after a while. Now, they could only trade face-to-face. ¡°Grade farming teamcking a Priest.¡± ¡°Selling equipment from various sses.¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking to buy wild boar teeth. The price is negotiable.¡± ¡­ As soon as he arrived, he heard a bunch of people shouting. am walked around, found a wall and sat down. ¡°Do me a favor.¡± Beside him, Jeff was posting on the forum. He replied excitedly when he heard am, ¡°Guru, what do you need my help with?¡± am was puzzled by Jeff¡¯s excitement. However, he was toozy to think about it. After telling him what he wanted to do, he leanedzily against the wall. Jeff stepped aside and let out a deep breath. ¡°Sellingrge amounts of equipment, firste first serve!¡± A roar reverberated throughout the entire za. All the yers¡¯ ears buzzed from the shock. The residents of the town outside also heard this voice. A little girl asked her mother curiously, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s that sound?¡± ¡°Child, that is the voice of a ferocious beast.¡± ¡­ The square was silent for a moment. ¡°Son of a bitch. Which asshole yelled that?¡± ¡°Are you trying to kill us?¡± ¡°Who did this? I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± ¡­ The yers followed the voice and arrived before am aggressively. However¡­ When they saw the equipment on the ground, they were stunned. Then, everyone went crazy! ¡°Dear God, is this robbing the whole game? There¡¯s so much equipment.¡± ¡°Boss, I want these two.¡± ¡°Boss, I want them all!¡± ¡­ When Jeff saw the equipment on the ground, he stared at the blue bow and gulped. ¡°God, you have so much equipment. Where did you get them from?¡± am¡¯szy voice was heard. ¡°I picked them up after waking up in the Twilight Forest.¡± Chapter 5

Chapter 5: The First Level 10 yer in the Server, Job-Changing Mission

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡®Picked them up after waking up in the Twilight Forest?¡¯ Jeff looked at am as if to say, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m gullible?¡± The people around them heard this and their mouths twitched. Good Lord. How could he pick up so many pieces of equipment after sleeping? ¡®Please tell us where you picked them up?¡¯ am noticed the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces. But he was toozy to say anything. ¡®This is the truth. What else can you do if you don¡¯t believe me?¡¯ Jeff did not ask any more questions. Instead, he stared at the blue bow on the ground, his face filled with desire. ¡°Guru, can we discuss something?¡± ¡°Can you sell this blue bow to me?¡± am nced at him. Hiszy voice rang out, ¡°Take it if you want it. You can pay whatever amount you like.¡± Jeff was delighted to hear this. ¡°Thank you, Guru. I don¡¯t have any money in this game.¡± ¡°What is your ount number? I¡¯ll transfer the money directly to you.¡± am gave his card number and soon received Jeff¡¯s transfer. The amount transferred was slightly higher than the market price. am looked up at Jeff. He seemed to be a rich man. But am did not care. After all, his family¡¯s savings were enough for him to squander for several lifetimes. After Jeff transferred the money, he was overjoyed when he picked up the bow. Although he could not equip it for the time being, the motivation to level up instantly came. However, he was not in a hurry to leave. This was because he could tell that am was toozy to entertain the people who wanted to buy his equipment. He stood at the side and introduced the equipment. The price he offered was about the same as the market price. He was just like a salesman. With his help, + all the equipment am had brought back had been sold except thest one. The remaining item was the ¡°Ashen Staff¡±. Since it was a rare blue equipment, it was not cheap. Apart from a few rich yers or guild yers, no one could afford it. At this moment, Jeff was rmending this staff to a Mage yer. He looked as though he was the seller. ¡°Brother, look at this Staff. It added 10 points of Spirit.¡± ¡°Do you want it?¡± The Mage yer nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then hurry up and buy it. Otherwise, there won¡¯t be another shop in this vige.¡± The Mage yer shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t afford it.¡± Jeff stumbled when he heard this. At this moment, a cold voice was heard. ¡°I want this Staff.¡± Jeff looked over and saw a pretty girl. ¡°Why does she look so familiar?¡± He scratched his head and said uncertainly, ¡°You¡­ are Alice, the president of the Elves Guild?¡± The girl nodded. Jeff was excited when she confirmed. ¡°My goodness, Alice, the president of the Elves Guild is also born in Mn Town.¡± ¡°Hello, Miss Alice. My name is Jeff.¡± No wonder Jeff was so excited. As a gaming fan, he knew all the famous guilds in the gaming world very well. The Elves Guild was one of the most special ones. Because the Elves Guild was filled with beautiful girls. At the same time, the Elves Guild was very powerful in every game. ¡°Game of Gods¡± naturally included them. Except Jeff had not expected to see the president, Alice, here. Alice smiled at Jeff¡¯s words. ¡°Nice to meet you. I want this Staff. How much?¡± ¡°Two gold coins or a thousand cash.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s add each other as friends. I¡¯ll pay with gold coins,¡± Alice said. am nced at Alice. It had not been long since the server opened, but she could already afford two gold coins. As expected of one of the top guilds. There were three types of currency in the game: gold coins, silver coins, and bronze coins. The conversion ratio between the three was 1: 100. In other words, 1 gold coin was equivalent to 100 silver coins and 10,000 bronze coins. In this short period of time, she could easily pay with two gold coins. There must be an experienced gold farming team. He epted Alice¡¯s friend request and two gold coins were sent over. At the same time, Alice looked at am in surprise. She thought that she was very fast when she reached Level 5 within a short period of time. She did not expect that this ¡®Linley¡¯ in front of her was already at Level 7. He was even faster than her. She had only reached her current level with the help of the guild members. The yer in front of him looked like an unspecialized. If not for the fact that the Elves Guild was full of girls, she would have wanted to recruit this yer into the guild. Taking the Staff, Alice equipped it directly. Her character¡¯s attributes increased significantly. ¡°Mr. Linley, in the future, if you have such equipment, please prioritize our Elves Guild. We definitely won¡¯t let you suffer a loss.¡± Even though she could not recruit him into his guild, maintaining a good rtionship was also not bad. After seeing am nod, she turned and left. Every piece of equipment was sold. am decided to train harder and strive to be a Knight as soon as possible. That way, he would not need to walk. After that, am prepared to proceed to the Twilight Forest. Jeff did not follow. He seemed to be writing posts on the forum when he left. am did not bother to say goodbye to him. He continued to scroll through the forums in Twilight Forest as he lied on the ground. After about two hours, ¡°Ding¡­ your level has increased. Current level: Level 10.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ congrattions yer Linley, you are the first to reach level 10. You are rewarded with ¡°Warrior¡¯s Sword¡± (Orange), gold coins+10!¡± ¡­ The world announcement sounded throughout the server and all the yers were shocked. ¡°!!!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?! Did he spend his life to level up?¡± ¡°I¡¯m only at Level 4 but this Linley is already at Level 10? Is the difference really that big?¡± ¡°Orange equipment, 10 gold coins. I¡¯m jealous.¡± ¡°Big brother Linley, are you selling the Warrior¡¯s Sword? You can request for however much you want.¡± ¡­ As the world announcement sounded, am received countless friend requests. He could not be bothered to reject it. He directly ignored all the friend requests and disabled friend requests. Then, he activated the passive skill ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡±. ¡°Defense Counterattack¡± (max level): Passive skill [Current Level] Cast Distance: None Cooldown Time: None Skill Effect: Increases the user¡¯s Defense by 600 points. When attacked, the user will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy. Then, am began to check the rewards given by the system. Ten gold coins were nothing. ording to the current exchange rate with cash, it was about 5,000 yuan in cash. [Warrior¡¯s Sword] (Orange) Level: Level 10 Power: +10 Critical Hit: +5% Damage: +150 ~ 200 Bloodthirsty Skill: After killing enemies, it can devour 10% of their HP. After reaching 10 enemy units, it can temporarily increase the upper limit of the owner¡¯s own HP. Skill Growth: Advancing to level 20 requires killing 1000 elite monsters (0 / 1000) Introduction: God-grade equipment of the Warrior ss Looking at the attributes of the equipment, am had to admit. This equipment was the same as what it had introduced. It was undoubtedly a piece of God-grade equipment. Ignoring the Bloodthirsty Skill that came with the equipment, just its own growth rate was worthy of being called a piece of God-grade equipment. However, it was not very useful for am. It was too troublesome to level up. He could not be bothered to do it. However, am was prepared to take it with him first. He would leave it to fate to level up. Once they were equipped, am looked in the direction of Mn Town. ¡°I¡¯m level 10 now. I can go for the Warrior promotion quest.¡± Back in Mn Town, am headed straight for the NPC that had been promoted to warrior. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m here to advance as a warrior.¡± The NPC was a rough-looking man with an axe. He looked am up and down, then nodded. ¡°God¡¯s Chosen One, you have reached the standard to advance to a warrior.¡± ¡°As long as you go to Twilight Forest to kill 500 wolves and bring their wolf fangs back to me, you can be a warrior.¡± Chapter 6

Chapter 6: New Passivity, Appearance of Boss!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Ding¡­ Do you ept the mission ¡°ss Advancement¡±?¡± Without any hesitation, am chose to receive it. ¡°Ding¡­ You have sessfully epted the mission ¡°ss Advancement¡±! ¡± Mission: ss Advancement Details: Go to the Twilight Forest to hunt wild wolves, collect 500 ¡°Wild Wolf Fang¡± and bring them back to Hank. Hank was the NPC in front of him. After reading the details of the mission, am looked relieved. He had thought that the ss Advancement was going to be difficult. It was so easy? Merely 500 ¡°Wild Wolf Fang¡±. The monsters had dropped a lot of them when am was farming in the Twilight Forest. am made his move. ¡°Ding¡­ Do you choose to handover 500 ¡°Wild Wolf Fang¡± to Hank?¡± ¡°Noted.¡± He clicked to confirm. The 500 ¡°Wild Wolf Fang¡± in his backpack instantly disappeared and turned into a stream of light thatnded in Hank¡¯s hand. However, Hank seemed to be in a daze and did not speak for a long time. ¡°Excuse me, have Ipleted my mission?¡± am asked. Hank reacted upon hearing that. ¡°Oh, oh. Done.¡± The next moment¡­ ¡°Ding¡­ Your mission ¡°ss Advancement¡± has beenpleted!¡± ¡°Ding¡­ Congrattions on officially bing a Warrior!¡± ¡°Ding¡­ Congrattions on unlocking all the skills of a Warrior. Please proceed to check!¡± ¡­ A series of system prompts sounded. am opened his characteristic panel. Character: Linley Level: Level 10 ss: Warrior Health Points: 1450 Stamina: 120 Damage: 270 ~ 300 Defense: 900 Attributes: Power 60, Constitution 60, Spirit 13, Agility 31 Skills: ¡°Arc sh¡± (0 / 10+), ¡°Earthquake¡± (0 / 10+), ¡°Earth Stomp¡± (0 / 10+), ¡°Charge¡± (0 / 10+), ¡°Sacrifice¡± (0 / 10+), Defensive Counterattack¡± (Maximum Level) Skill Points: 0 Talent: ¡°10x Points¡± (The effect of the skill will be increased by ten times) am discovered three more active skills. At the same time, he unlocked a passive skill. He did not even look at the active skills. He directly opened the newly unlocked passive skill. ¡°Sacrifice¡± (0 / 10+): Passive Skill [Current Level] Cast Distance: 0.5 meters Cooldown: 5 seconds Consumption: None Skill Effect: Deals 1% damage to enemy units within a 0.5-meter radius every 5 seconds. [Next Level] Cast distance: 1m Cooldown: 5 seconds Consumption: None Skill Effect: Deals 1.5% damage to enemy units within a 1-meter radius every 5 seconds. Looking at the skill effect, am nodded. Although there was still a cooldown period and distance limit. However, with ten times the effect, these restrictions were nothing. When he thought about how he would not need to do anything in the future as he would just be a walking artillery shell, am was pleased. After all, he was toozy to attack in this lifetime. He could only passively fight monsters and level up. However, if he wanted to increase the damage of this passive skill, he still needed to stack his own HP. am made a small goal for himself again. Other than changing his role to a Knight as soon as possible, he also needed to increase his HP. Even if it was not for the damage of ¡°Sacrifice¡±, when his HP was high, he would feel a strong sense of security. ¡°In order to stop walking as soon as possible, I shall continue leveling up.¡± am hurried toward the Twilight Forest. After he left, Hank, with the axe in his hand, rubbed his gums as he watched am walk away. ¡°Are all these God¡¯s Chosen Ones so sick?¡± The old Priest from the Temple of Life walked over, his muddy eyes shining with wisdom. ¡°Being called God¡¯s Chosen One says everything.¡± ¡°I can vaguely see a corner of the future. The Continent of Gods will no longer be quiet.¡± ¡­ Meanwhile, am had arrived at Twilight Forest. There were already yers appearing here. The server opened for nearly three hours. As the yers desperately leveled up, they also reached Level 5 and stepped into the forest. am would asionally encounter a few yers who teamed up to fight monsters. He did not disturb them. He walked straight into the forest. A momentter, am saw a pack of wild wolves. He smiled. They were old friends. am walked over and leaned against a tree. He opened the game forum. As for the wild wolves, he did not care about them at all. ¡°Ding! You have received the attack of the wild wolf. You have triggered the passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After receiving the attack, you will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± ¡°Ding! You have received the attack of the wild wolf. You have triggered the passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After receiving the attack, you will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± Ding¡­ activated passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± (Effect: Deals 1% damage to enemy units within a 0.5-meter radius every 5 seconds) ¡­ At the same time, from time to time, damage numbers floated above the wild wolf¡¯s head, and their HP kept decreasing. -124 -134 -15 -132 ¡­ ¡°Ding¡­ you have killed [Wild Wolf (Normal)]. You have received 60 EXP. ¡®¡± ¡°Ding¡­ you have killed [Wild Wolf (Normal)]. You have received 60 EXP. ¡®¡± ¡­ Soon, wild wolves died and turned into am¡¯s EXP. am did not care about any of this. He just casually browsed the forum. Not long after, am¡¯s gaze changed. He saw another post about himself. ¡°Shocking! The Guru cleared Twilight Forest single-handedly and obtained a lot of equipment.¡± ¡®Hmm, the thick UC shock style.¡¯ He looked at the poster. It was Jeff. am clicked it open and scanned it. It was talking about how am leveled up in the Twilight Forest alone and obtained a lot of equipment. However, because of the clickbait in the title, it attracted a lot of people¡¯s attention. He scrolled down to read thements. ¡°F*ck the clickbait.¡± ¡°I took off my pants and it¡¯s about this?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the big shot who was the first to reach Level 10? Awesome!¡± ¡°Are you sure he¡¯s not hacking? He leveled up so quickly and dropped so many equipment.¡± ¡°Maybe he opened some God-grade equipment in the Newbie Gift Package. I heard that the gift package can contain anything.¡± ¡­ Most of them questioned am. But am did not bother to argue. At this moment, a white light shed. ¡°Ding¡­ your level has increased. Current level: Level 11.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ you have received 5 Strength, 5 Constitution, 1 Spirit, and 3 Agility.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ you have received 1 Skill Point.¡± He obtained another Skill Point. Without even thinking, am directly used it on the passive skill ¡°Sacrifice¡±. Talent ¡°10x Points¡± began to work. ¡°Sacrifice¡± (1 / 10): Passive Skill [Current Level] Cast Distance: 10 meters Cooldown: 5 seconds Consumption: None Skill Effect: Deals 15% damage to enemy units within a 10-meter radius every 5 seconds. [Next Level] Cast Distance: 20 meters Cooldown: 5 seconds Consumption: None Skill Effect: Deals 20% damage to enemy units within a 20-meter radius every 5 seconds. After adding points, the passive damage looked much better. -120 -225 -126 -225 ¡­ Compared to the original ten or so points, it had undoubtedly increased by more than ten times. However, it was still quite a distance away from a mobile artillery. He still needed to continue working hard. The diligence now was all for the sake of the future! am continued to lie on the ground, letting the monsters attack him. At this moment, a ck wolf walked into am¡¯s line of sight. ¡°Regional notice: yer [Linley] discovered a Boss in Twilight Forest (24, 65).¡± ¡°Regional notice: yer [Linley] discovered a Boss in Twilight Forest (24, 65).¡± ¡°Regional notice: yer [Linley] discovered a Boss in Twilight Forest (24, 65).¡± Chapter 7

Chapter 7: First Clear of Boss, All Guilds Shocked

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Regional notice: yer ¡°Linley¡± discovered a Boss in Twilight Forest (24, 65).¡± ¡­ The system announcement sounded three times. Countless yers from Mn Town rushed towards the coordinates in the announcement. At the same time, many guilds rushed over. This boss meant a lot to them. Not only did it represent many pieces of rare equipment, but it also represented fame. A guild could only attract more high-level yers if it became famous. They also wanted to gain fame. What could be more famous than getting the first clear of the boss? ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s get the boss first clear!¡± This was the true portrayal of every guild. Many yers swarmed into Twilight Forest. ¡­ On the other side, am was taken aback by the sudden appearance of the boss. Then, he used a yer¡¯s investigative skill on it. ¡°Shadow Wolf King¡± (Boss) Level: 10 Health: 20000 Defense: 400 Damage: 300 ~ 600 Skills: ¡°Tear¡±, ¡°Gnaw¡±, ¡°Roar of Fury¡±, ¡°Call¡± Introduction: The king who lives in the forest has the ability tomand the wolves. am rubbed his chin. He could kill this boss. With this thought, am stood up and walked to the boss. At this moment, he gained the aggro of the Shadow Wolf King and it attacked him directly. ¡°Ding¡­ You have been attacked by the Shadow Wolf King. You have triggered passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After being attacked, you will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± ¡°Ding¡­ You have been attacked by the Shadow Wolf King. You have triggered passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After being attacked, you will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± Ding¡­ activated passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± (Effect: Deals 15% damage to enemy units within a 10-meter radius every 5 seconds)! ¡­ From time to time, numbers representing damage floated above the Shadow Wolf King¡¯s head, and its HP kept decreasing. -842 -764 -934 -225 ¡­ Even a boss would be helpless against am¡¯s two passive skills. It could only watch as its health decreased. Very quickly, when there was only about a third of it HP left, the Shadow Wolf King took two steps back, raised its head and howled. Howl¡­ The next moment, rustling sounds came from the surrounding forest. am understood that the boss was summoning the wolves. But am did not care. No matter how many came, they would die. A momentter, hundreds of wolves surrounded am and attacked. On the other side, the Shadow Wolf King was not idle either. It was also constantly attacking am. ¡°Ding! You have received the attack of the wild wolf. You have triggered the passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After receiving the attack, you will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± ¡°Ding! You have received the attack of the wild wolf. You have triggered the passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After receiving the attack, you will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± Ding¡­ activated passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± (Effect: Deals 15% damage to enemy units within a 10-meter radius every 5 seconds)! ¡°Ding¡­ You have been attacked by the Shadow Wolf King. You have triggered passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After being attacked, you will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± As am¡¯s passive skills were triggered, the numbers representing damage kept floating above the wolves¡¯ heads. -124 -126 -864 -1014 -225 ¡­ The HP of the surrounding monsters kept decreasing. Soon, they were all dead. The Shadow Wolf King was the only one left. But winning am was impossible for it. To put it bluntly, am was basically invincible now. Not long after¡­ -225 -868 -1168 The final damage number floated past. The Shadow Wolf King roared and fell to the ground unwillingly. It turned into virtual data and disappeared. Until its death, it did not know how it died¡­ It never imagined that it was the one who killed itself! At the same time, ¡°Ding¡­ You have killed ¡°Shadow Wolf King (Boss)¡± and gained 10,000 EXP.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ congrattions yer ¡°Linley¡± on sessfully killing ¡°Shadow Wolf King (Boss)¡±. First clear for all bosses!¡± In an instant, the system notified the entire server. It shocked many yers. ¡°F*ck, this guru is so powerful. How long has it been and he already killed a boss?¡± ¡°The front row pays respect to the guru.¡± ¡°Guru, please guide me. I¡¯m a cute girl.¡± ¡°Did he cheat? He was the first to reach Level 10 and now he has the first clear of the boss.¡± ¡°The boss that our ckwood Town just spawned hasn¡¯t been killed yet.¡± There were exmations, admiration, and doubts. ¡­ At the same time, The guild yers who were born in Mn Town were the most shocked. After receiving the news about the boss, the big guilds organized their yers and prepared to take the first clear of the boss. In the end, before they went over, the boss was dead? The yers from the big guilds were all stunned. How long had it been? In the Twilight Forest, the yers attacked the wolves in front of them. Rumble! -20 -30 -54 ¡­ After killing these wolves, the leader¡¯s expression turned ugly when he heard the system announcement. ¡°He killed the boss so quickly and got the first clear?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look and see the background of this Linley.¡± ¡­ On the other side, a wild wolf fell to the ground. The leader of the group, a middle-aged man, frowned and his expression was extremely grave. Normally, gaming gods would not change their characters¡¯ names. Because names were glory to them, a symbol of strength. As for Linley¡¯s name, the middle-aged man had only heard it in the system announcement. But at that time, he thought that he was just a leveling maniac. Who would have thought that he would actually get the first clear of the boss? He had to take Linley seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t make a move when we get thereter. If he doesn¡¯t have a guild, we have to recruit him no matter the cost,¡± said the middle-aged man. ¡°Noted,¡± replied his subordinate. ¡­ From another direction, Alice from the Elves Guild waved her staff. -127 As the attacknded, a wild wolf fell to the ground. Then, she heard the world announcement. She was shocked. Her beautiful eyes darted around before she chuckled. Before the major guilds could arrive, Linley had already killed the boss. Many of the guild¡¯s higher-ups were probably furious. On the other hand, she was very curious as to how Linley had killed the Boss. Could it really be as the others said, that he might have some sort of God-grade equipment on him? Alice¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up. ¡­ Chapter 8

Chapter 8: Bounty from the Forum

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Regarding the reactions of the big guilds, am knew nothing. As the Shadow Wolf King fell, am gained EXP and his body shed. ¡°Ding¡­ your level has increased. Current level: Level 12.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ you have received 5 Strength, 5 Constitution, 1 Spirit, and 3 Agility.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ you have received 1 Skill Point.¡± He continued to use the Skill Point on the passive skill ¡°Sacrifice¡±. ¡°Sacrifice¡± (2 / 10): Passive Skill [Current Level] Cast Distance: 20 meters Cooldown: 5 seconds Consumption: None Skill Effect: Deals 20% damage to enemy units within a 20-meter radius every 5 seconds. [Next Level] Cast Distance: 30 meters Cooldown: 5 seconds Consumption: None Skill Effect: Deals 30% damage to enemy units within a 30-meter radius every 5 seconds. After adding the points, am looked at therge ball of light on the ground and let out a deep breath. This was the happiest part of the game. Official names were picked up and everyone began to pick up the leftover items of the boss. But for countless unlucky yers, this was the most painful time. am did not care about that. He immediately went on and bent down to pick it up. Immediately, a series of system notifications sounded. ¡°Ding¡­ congrattions on obtaining ¡°Fearless Sword¡±!¡± ¡°Ding¡­ congrattions on obtaining ¡°Spellcaster¡¯s Robe¡±!¡± ¡°Ding¡­ congrattions on obtaining ¡°Life Ring¡±!¡± ¡°Ding¡­ congrattions on obtaining [ss Advancement Proof]!¡± ¡°Ding¡­ you have received 5 gold coins!¡± He clicked on the equipment to check the details. ¡°Fearless Sword (Orange)¡± Level: Level 10 Power: +10 Damage: +100 ~ 150 Introduction: A sword which only fearless Warriors deserve. ¡°Spellcaster¡¯s Robe (Orange)¡± Level: Level 10 Mind: +10 Defense: +50 Health: +100 Recovery: Restores 1% of magic power per minute. Introduction: A robe exclusive to spellcasters. Long-term wear allows enhancement of the affinity with magic power. ¡°Life Ring (Orange)¡± Level: Level 10 Power: +10 Constitution :+10 Health Points: +500 Introduction: A ring from the Temple of Life that contains the power of life. ¡°ss Advancement Proof¡± Details: After reaching level 30, you can head to the Cave of the Undead toplete the ss advancement mission. Introduction: Hidden Job ¡°Undead Knight¡± ss Advancement Proof Note: Do you choose light or darkness? The boss dropped three pieces of orange equipment and a ss Advancement Proof. However, the only thing am could use was the ¡°Ring of Life¡±. As for the other two pieces of equipment, ¡°Fearless Sword¡± was not as good as the ¡°Warrior¡¯s Sword¡± that he was currently equipped with. ¡°Spellcaster¡¯s Robe¡± waspletely useless. He could only return to the city and sell itter. ording to the information that am had found online, the equipment in the game was divided into weapons, head essories, clothes, pants, shoes, shoulder guards, and handguards. There were also pieces of special equipment. They were nes, rings, amulets, and capes. The drop rate of thest four items was not very high. As a result, their market price was not cheap. Now with an orange ring, it was equivalent to the total price of the two pieces of equipment. However, at this stage, Orange equipment was not cheap. This time, am could make a huge profit. Other than that, there was something most special. He obtained a hidden profession ¡°Undead Knight¡¯s¡± ss Advancement Proof. After reaching level 30 and epting the ss advancement mission, he was able to obtain a hidden profession. However, it would take a long time to reach Level 30. This thing could be thrown into the backpack to collect dust. After equipping ¡°Ring of Life¡±, am prepared to go offline. Previously, that ssmate said that she wanted to y with him. How was it now? At this moment, a group of people walked over aggressively. The leader was a man with a dark expression. After he saw am, he frowned and asked with uncertainty, ¡°Linley?¡± am nodded. ¡°You¡¯re the one who stole our boss?¡± As am acknowledged, he said arrogantly to someone in the crowd, ¡°Er, I killed the boss I found.¡± ¡°Is there a problem?¡± am stretched, his gaze sweeping over them. He immediately understood their intentions. ¡°If you want to kill me and drop my equipment,e quickly.¡± ¡°I have things to do.¡± Hearing am¡¯s arrogant words, the leader was the first to lose his temper. ¡°In that case, there¡¯s nothing more to say.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to the city!¡± Just as he finished speaking, a skill was thrown at him. ¡°Eagle Soars the Sky¡± (Maximum Level): Active Skill Skill Effect: Shoot an arrow that transforms into a giant eagle and attacks enemies in a straight line, dealing 250% attack power and 50 points of physical damage. am stood motionless. Those people mocked when they saw this scene. ¡°Look at this fellow. Does he already know that he is going to die? He doesn¡¯t even bother dodging our boss¡¯ skill anymore.¡± ¡°Our boss¡¯ Skill Points are all focused on this attack skill. If this skill goes on, his HP will probably drop by half.¡± ¡°I hope this guy dies and drops the equipment we dropped from the boss.¡± ¡­ However, what they imagined did not happen. ¡°Ding! You have been attacked by the yer ¡°Hunter¡±. You have triggered the passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After being attacked, you will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± ¡°Ding¡­ activated passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± (Effect: Deals 20% damage to enemy units within a 20-meter radius every 5 seconds)!¡± -860 -400 Two passive attacks were triggered at the same time. The number representing damage floated above the man¡¯s head. Furthermore, as an Archer, his HP was not high. The man with the nickname Hunter lost all his HP and disappeared in a sh of white light. ¡°Ding¡­ you have killed a yer!¡± The system prompt sounded. The people on the other side were dumbfounded. ¡°Damn, what happened?¡± ¡°Why was our boss insta-killed by him? I didn¡¯t see him make a move.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of caring so much? Kill him to avenge our boss!¡± As they spoke, a group of people executed their skills and bombarded am. The next moment¡­ ¡°Ding, you have been attacked by yer ¡°Frostmourne¡±. You have triggered passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After being attacked, you will forcibly reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy)!¡± ¡°Ding! You have been attacked by the yer ¡°Barbarian¡±. You have triggered the passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After being attacked, you will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± ¡°Ding¡­ activated passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± (Effect: Deals 20% damage to enemy units within a 20-meter radius every 5 seconds)!¡± -634 -400 -846 ¡­ Countless damages floated up from the crowd. ¡°Ding¡­ you have killed a yer!¡± ¡°Ding¡­ you have killed a yer!¡± ¡­ The system notifications sounded continuously. All the yers returned to the resurrection point of Mn Town for free. After a while, the middle-aged man and Alice had also arrived. However, am had already gone offline. They missed him. At the same time, a piece of news was posted on the forum. ¡°Bounty yer Linley¡± ¡­ Chapter 9

Chapter 9: The yer Who Became Popr On The Forum

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In Mn Town, the Demon Hunter experienced a free return to the city. The people who followed him were the same. They all experienced a free trip back to the city. The few of them walked out of the Temple of Life one after another. A passing yer saw this scene. ¡°Gosh, isn¡¯t he from the Epic Guild? Why is he here?¡± ¡°Er, I don¡¯t think anyone can kill them back. Is it to return to the city for free?¡± ¡°Shh, stop it. They¡¯re looking over.¡± ¡­ The leading Demon Hunter listened to the discussions around him and fumed. Fortunately, they were not Level 10 yet, so they would not lose EXP and equipment if they died. Otherwise, the losses this time would be huge. He took a deep breath and looked at the people behind him. ¡°So many of you were killed by him?¡± Everyone looked at each other. Everyone knew that he was angry. They lowered their heads and did not dare to say anything. There was a moment of silence. One person braced himself and said, ¡°Honestly, we don¡¯t know how we died.¡± ¡°The moment our skillnded on that guy, we died.¡± Upon hearing this, the Demon Hunter¡¯s eyes flickered. He experienced the same. Right after he threw his skill, he died and appeared at the respawn point. ¡®What was going on?¡¯ He pondered. At this moment, the person from before continued. ¡°Boss, to be honest, I feel that this might be a Warrior¡¯s passive skill ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡±?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a Warrior. That situation is too simr.¡± Hearing this, the Demon Hunter muttered to himself. Although he was not a Warrior, before entering the game, he had read many strategies. Naturally, he knew the passive skill ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡±. However, the damage did not match. ¡°Boss, do you think he opened a piece of God-grade equipment from the Newbie Gift Package? That¡¯s why he was able to kill the boss and kill us all.¡± The person continued to talk. Upon hearing this, a sharp light shot out from the Demon Hunter¡¯s eyes! God-grade equipment! This waspletely possible! Someone in the Epic Guild had obtained a piece of God-grade equipment in the past. It was a special weapon for Priests. That person was initially an ordinary yer. In order to win him over, he had be one of the leaders of the Epic Guild. ording to the information obtained there, this kind of God-grade equipment was not bound. It could drop after death. But now, after knowing that Linley might have God-grade equipment on him, the Demon Hunter was instantly tempted. He sneered. ¡°Call all the brothers in the vicinity. I don¡¯t believe that his God-grade equipment can continuously work.¡± Then, dozens of them stormed off in search of am. However¡­ am had already gone offline. They could not find him at all. The Demon Hunters did not find him and returned to the town. ¡°Boss, that guy might have gone offline.¡± Someone guessed. The Demon Hunter thought about it and said with a sinister expression, ¡°Go to the forum and post. Whether he went offline or not, with so many yers around, we will definitely find him.¡± Thus, after a moment, a post appeared on the forum. ¡°Bounty for Linley¡± The content wasplete nonsense. The boss Linley had discovered was said to be discovered by the poster first. The reason why Linley had been able to get the boss¡¯ first kill was that after they had beaten the boss to a bloody pulp, Linley had seized the opportunity to steal it. Right now, there was a reward for Linley. Anyone who provided Linley¡¯s precise location would be rewarded with five gold coins. In short, all sorts of nder were thrown at Linley. After all, they were famous guilds in the gaming world. They needed a coat of justice to package themselves. The Epic Guild had done this many times. Many discerning people would not believe it. However, many who do not know the truth were led astray. Take the game for example, many yers saw this post. Many people did not know what was going on and after seeing Epic Guild¡¯s im, they all began to despise Linley. ¡°This Linley is too much. He actually dares to steal the boss like this.¡± ¡°No wonder he leveled up so quickly. He might have stolen a lot of people¡¯s monsters too.¡± ¡°Such a person shouldn¡¯t be born.¡± ¡°I¡¯m in Mn Town. I¡¯ll go find Linley¡¯s location soon.¡± ¡­ Jeff saw the post too. After reading it, he was immediately infuriated. He did not believe that Linley was such a person. Moreover, Linley was the one who had discovered the Boss. Everyone in Mn Town knew this. However, the Epic Guild distorted the truth. ording to them, Linley had actually be an unscrupulous person. Jeff could not bear that. He immediately picked up the keyboard and transformed into a keyboard warrior as he fought. However, there were too many people who did not know the truth. ¡°The one who said that the Epic Guild is spouting nonsense, can you exin why the Guild is offering five gold coins as a reward?¡± ¡°Right. If Linley hadn¡¯t stolen the boss of that guild, would they have paid such a high price for reward?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. 5 gold coins is equivalent to 3,000 in cash.¡± Regarding this, Jeff ced his hand on the keyboard and realized that he really could not refute it. He wanted to notify Linley, but discovered that he had already gone offline. He could not contact him at all. He could only look at thements on the forums that were getting more and more intense, feeling depressed. ¡­ am had no idea about all that happened. As a patient withte-stageziness cancer, even if he knew, he would not be bothered to argue. He was sitting in front of hisputer. He switched on the video call. After a moment, a girl with two ponytails appeared on the screen. ¡°Hi, am. Are you in the game?¡± The girl had some baby fat and two deep dimples on her cheeks, making her look lively and cute. ¡°Yes, my respawn spot is in Mn Town.¡± ¡°And you?¡± The girl in front of him was called Annie. She was the one who had asked am to y this game with her. ¡°Mine is in Ziya Town.¡± ¡°The map shows that we¡¯re not far away.¡± Anne was surprised. She blinked herrge eyes. ¡°By the way, do you know how popr Mn Town is now?¡± Hearing this, am was puzzled. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you read the forum?¡± Anne asked. ¡°I just went offline and came over to contact you,¡± am said. ¡°Hehe, since you didn¡¯t read it, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be said that Mn Town is alive. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s a yer named Linley in Mn Town who has gone viral on the forums.¡± Hearing this, am looked puzzled. ¡®I¡¯m famous?¡¯ ¡°The people from the Epic Guild said that Linley stole their boss and is currently spending gold coins on the forums to post a bounty on his location.¡± ¡°Many of the yers are debating whether or not Linley stole the Boss.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe the Epic Guild.¡± ¡°Their guild likes to y games that distort the truth.¡± Upon hearing this, am nodded. He had no intention of arguing on the forum. As a patient withte-stageziness cancer, he was toozy to do such things. On the other hand, in this inte age, many people only believed in what they first saw. Then, they would ept it as the truth and hold a firm stance. Even if someone told them that it was fake, they would not believe it. Since that was the case, why waste his effort? ¡°No, I don¡¯t like what the Epic Guild is doing.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see you in the gameter, am. I happen to have a two-person mission. Let¡¯s do it together after we reach Mn Town.¡± ¡°Wait for me at the entrance of Mn Town. Let¡¯s go find Linley and let everyone see the true intention of the Epic Guild.¡± Annie waved her fists angrily and ended the video call. She was like that, filled with righteousness. am leanedzily back in his chair, resigned. Why did such troublesome matters alwayse to him? At the same time, in a certain vi¡¯s bedroom, Annie squatted on the chair and was about to enter the gaming capsule. She suddenly thought of something. She grabbed her hair with both hands. ¡°Man, I forgot to ask am what his game name was?¡± ¡°Forget it. We agreed to meet at the entrance of Mn Town anyway.¡± Then, shey down in the gaming capsule and entered the game. Chapter 10

Chapter 10: The Epic Guild that Was Beaten

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After ending the video call with Annie, amy for a while. Then he sighed and entered the game. With a sh of light, am appeared where he had logged off. At this moment, there was a pack of wild wolves. When he saw am suddenly appear, they rushed forward. ¡°Ding! You have received the attack of the Wild Wolves. You have triggered the passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After receiving the attack, you will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± ¡°Ding! You have received the attack of the Wild Wolves. You have triggered the passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After receiving the attack, you will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± ¡°Ding¡­ triggered passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± (Effect: Deals 20% damage to enemy units within a 20-meter radius every 5 seconds)!¡± Two passive skills were triggered. -134 -126 -400 ¡­ The numbers representing damage floated above the wolves¡¯ heads, and their HP rapidly decreased. ¡°Ding¡­ you have killed ¡°Wild Wolf (Normal)¡±. You have received 60 EXP. ¡®¡± ¡°Ding¡­ you have killed ¡°Wild Wolf (Normal)¡±. You have received 60 EXP. ¡®¡± ¡­ After taking care of these wolves, am hurried toward Mn Town. On the way, he met yers from time to time. After seeing him, they started discussing. ¡°Look, isn¡¯t that Linley?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him. It looks like he just came online.¡± ¡°He stole the boss of the Epic Guild and still dares to show up. He¡¯s really not afraid of death.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Do you really believe the words of an Epic Guild? Others might not know, but the yers of Mn Town all know that the boss was discovered by Linley. I guess the truth is the opposite. The Epic Guild was the one who snatched the boss but ended up failing.¡± ¡°Sigh, who knows?¡± ¡­ Of course, those with discerning eyes could roughly guess the truth. However, someone still provided information to the Epic Guild. After all, 5 gold coins was not a small amount. When converted into cash, it would be 3000 gold coins. And the exchange rate was still increasing. Many guilds were buying the gold coins because one could not top up and there were few gold coins. Now, other than thoserge guilds with professional gold farming teams as backup who had a lot of gold coins, most of the solo yers did not. After the yer told am his location, he only received one gold coin. He braced himself and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree on five gold coins?¡± The person who gave him the gold coins looked at him disdainfully. ¡°Our men got the message just as you arrived.¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯te early, you wouldn¡¯t even have one gold coin.¡± Hearing this, the yer¡¯s face was furious. However, he did not dare to say anything and left. At the same time, the yers of the Epic Guild gathered and charged towards where am was. A momentter, am looked at the yers in front of him and sighed. ¡°Hurry up and make your move. I¡¯m in a hurry to return to Mn Town.¡± Upon hearing this, the leading Demon Hunterughed coldly. ¡°Are you in a hurry to return to Mn Town?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll send you back for free!¡± The moment he finished speaking, a few yers activated their skills. When the skillnded on am, passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± and ¡°Sacrifice¡± were triggered. The system notifications sounded continuously. ¡°Ding¡­ You have been attacked by yer ¡°Underworld King¡±. You have triggered passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After being attacked, you will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy!) ¡°Ding¡­ You have been attacked by yer ¡°Peter¡±. You have triggered passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After being attacked, you will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy!) ¡°Ding¡­ triggered passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± (Effect: Deals 20% damage to enemy units within a 20-meter radius every 5 seconds)!¡± -434 -724 -400 ¡­ ¡°Ding¡­ you have killed a yer!¡± ¡°Ding¡­ you have killed a yer!¡± ¡­ Seeing this scene, the Demon Hunter¡¯s eyes flickered. Indeed, it was simr to a Warrior¡¯s passive skills ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± and ¡°Sacrifice¡±. However, the damage was much higher. He saw many yers from the Epic Guild behind him and smirked. ¡°am, stop struggling.¡± ¡°I know that you might have a God-grade equipment in your hand, but I believe that its effect cannot be maintained forever.¡± ¡°There are so many people here that I can slowly torture you to death.¡± ¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you, hand over the God-grade equipment. I can consider you joining our Epic Guild.¡± ¡°Otherwise, we¡¯ll kill you every time we see you!¡± However, to his surprise, am nced at him, his tonenguid. ¡°If you want to attack, then hurry up and attack. Don¡¯t waste my time.¡± Hearing this, the Demon Hunter¡¯s face turned green with anger. Then, he instructed the yers to attack at different levels. When a yer died, a yer immediately charged forward. am stood there feeling disinterested. These people were like flies. Even though they could not hurt him, they were extremely annoying. am did not bother with them any longer. He still had to meet up with Annie. Hence, am headed straight for Mn. Seeing this scene, the Demon Hunter¡¯s face turned ck like coal. He did not expect after getting so many people and fighting for so long, Linley was stillpletely unharmed! ¡°Mage, control him. Don¡¯t let him escape!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe that we can¡¯t kill him with so many people!¡± The moment he finished speaking, the Mage in the crowd released his control skill. The skillnded on am, freezing him instantly, preventing him from advancing. Although he was not hurt, am had a headache. Because he was controlled by other yers. Instantly, he had the motivation to level up. At a certain level, one could obtain an immunity skill. As he thought this, many skillsnded on him. However, at the same time¡­ ¡°Ding¡­ You have been attacked by yer ¡°Side of the Truth¡±. You have triggered passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After being attacked, you will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy!) ¡°Ding¡­ You have been attacked by yer ¡°ck Wings¡±. You have triggered passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After being attacked, you will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy!) ¡°Ding¡­ triggered passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± (Effect: Deals 20% damage to enemy units within a 20-meter radius every 5 seconds)!¡± ¡­ -426 -578 -400 ¡­ ¡°Ding¡­ you have killed a yer!¡± ¡°Ding¡­ you have killed a yer!¡± ¡­ After a while, fewer and fewer yers came. They had lost their motivation because of am. ¡°F*ck, he¡¯s still using a hammer. After fighting for so long, he hasn¡¯t lost any blood.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not fighting anymore. If I have the time, I might as well go level up.¡± ¡°Exactly. I even suspect he¡¯s the official ount of the game.¡± ¡­ The Demon Hunter looked at am with an indignant expression. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you¡¯re that good.¡± As he spoke, he released a skill towards am. ¡°Ding! You have been attacked by the yer ¡°Hunter¡±. You have triggered the passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After being attacked, you will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± ¡°Ding¡­ triggered passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± (Effect: Deals 20% damage to enemy units within a 20-meter radius every 5 seconds)!¡± -860 -400 Just like before. It was as if the Demon Hunter had used the HP Clearance Skill and returned to the city. At the same time, a piece of equipment dropped to the ground. The people that Demon Hunters brought over were all below Level 10. Deaths below Level 10 would not cause the yer to drop his equipment or level. They were specially used to defeat am. However, the Demon Hunter did not expect that he would end up losing his equipment. am picked it up and looked at it. ¡°Undead Bow (Orange)¡± Level: Lv 1 Power: +6 Critical Hit: +2% Damage: +80 ~ 100 am raised an eyebrow. Unexpectedly, it was a piece of orange equipment. After putting it away, am hurried toward Mn. A few minutester, a girl saw am and leaned over. ¡°Hey, I know you. You are Linley, right?¡± ¡°Add me as a friend and tell me about the Epic Guild. I¡¯ll help you make a statement.¡± The girl was Annie. Chapter 11

Chapter 11: Mission: Find the Missing Girl

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios am epted Annie¡¯s friend request. ¡°Linley, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely expose the Epic Guild¡¯s scheme.¡± ¡°Oh yes, and my friend.¡± ¡°He may bezy, but I¡¯m sure he¡¯d be happy to help.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been so long, why isn¡¯t he here yet?¡± The girl kept talking, then tiptoed to look around. When am entered the game, he casually adjusted his appearance. Annie did not recognize him. When she was finished, am said helplessly, ¡°Annie, I¡¯m am.¡± Upon hearing this, Annie was shocked and her eyes gave a confused look. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re am?¡± am nodded. ¡°You are Linley as well?¡± am continued to nod. ¡°Wow, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Annie gritted her teeth and asked. ¡°Um, you didn¡¯t even ask before you hung up the video call.¡± ¡°And I¡¯m toozy to call again,¡± am said slowly. ¡°Um, am, I think you¡¯re toozy.¡± Annie red at him angrily and only spoke after a long time. However, this was indeed am¡¯s character. As his childhood ymate, Annie knew his personality very well. This person would never stand if he could sit or lie down. The word zy¡¯ was definitely the principle of his life. Annie even thought that if not for his interest in games, no matter how much she begged him to y with her, he might note. ¡°What are you going to do about the Epic Guild?¡± Even though Annie knew that am did not care, she still asked. ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with them,¡± am said nonchntly. ¡°That can¡¯t be it!¡± ¡°They will definitely continue to distort the truth. By then, your reputation will be tarnished by them,¡± Annie gritted her teeth and said angrily. Previously, when she did not know that am was Linley, she had wanted to go help him. And now that he knew that Linley was am, she definitely could not sit back and watch others nder am. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore.¡± ¡°You know, I don¡¯t care about these.¡± ¡°I will kill everyone whoes,¡± am yawned and said. Then, he took out the bow that was dropped after the Demon Hunter died. ¡°Here, this is for you.¡± ¡°Your job is a Summoner. You can also equip yourself with this.¡± The Summoner job could summon all kinds of monsters or elves. At the same time, it was simr to an Archer as one could do long-range attacks. It was considered a very bnced job. Annie did not stand on ceremony with am. She took it and put it on. ¡°Grade 1 Orange equipment. Did you get it from the Newbie Gift Package?¡± Annie asked in surprise. ¡°No, I killed a bunch of people from the Epic Guild when I came back. It dropped,¡± replied am. Upon hearing this, Annie chuckled and her eyes curved into crescents. ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that they can¡¯t beat you.¡± She knew that although am waszy, he was not one to suffer. ¡°Right, what is the mission you mentioned?¡± am asked curiously. ording to the information he had found online, it seemed to be very difficult to ept the missions in the game, apart from his previous Level 10 ss Advancement quest, which was a fixed mission. It was not like other online games where the yers epting missions were fixed. The worldview of the ¡°World of Gods¡± was especially huge. At the same time, the degree of freedom was very high too. This also made it difficult to ept missions. However, because the rewards for the missions were usually very attractive, many guilds were actively attacking NPCs who might issue missions, though they had not made any progress yet. Unexpectedly, Annie had epted the mission. ¡°Hehe, I was just lucky.¡± ¡°When I was fighting monsters in the wild, I met a couple.¡± ¡°Their daughter went to the wilderness to pick a nt yesterday and never returned.¡± ¡°When they came out to search, they met a wild beast and I saved them.¡± ¡°I have to say, this game world is too pragmatic.¡± ¡°When they thanked me, I thought they were real people.¡± ¡°Then, I asked them why they came to the wilderness and received this mission.¡± Annie grinned as she spoke. The two dimples that hung on her cheeks made her look even cuter. am rubbed her hair self-consciously. He felt the real touch on his hand. am had to sigh. The game was too real. ¡°Aw, stop rubbing my hair. It¡¯s all messed up.¡± Annie mumbled to herself and tidied her hair. Her ponytail swayed with her body. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you so enthusiastic about anything else. You just like rubbing my head.¡± am stretched. ¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡± Annie rolled her eyes at him. Then, she shared the mission with am. ¡°Ding, your good friend has shared the mission ¡°Find the Missing Girl¡± with you. Do you ept?¡± am clicked to confirm. Ding¡­ you have epted the mission ¡°Search for the Missing Girl¡±. Please check the mission details. ¡® Mission: Find the Missing Girl Details: Find the missing girl in the wilderness and bring her back to her parents. Note: Is this a good thing or a bad thing? ¡°Did you get the mission?¡± Annie asked. am nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s go. We need to go to Ziya Town.¡± am nodded. Annie took a few steps and suddenly realized that am had not moved. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you a Summoner?¡± ¡°Summon a creature for me to ride on.¡± am looked at the girl and spoke seriously. Annie covered her face and did not know what to say. This was really am¡¯s usual style. However, she still waved her hand. She summoned a spirit deer. ¡°We can leave now, right?¡± Annie sat on the spirit deer and said helplessly. am nodded. After getting on the spirit deer, he leaned against Annie. Feeling the warmth from behind her, Annie¡¯s body stiffened and her face flushed. She blinked herrge eyes and took a deep breath, seemingly calming down. Then, shemanded the spirit deer to head towards Ziya Town. About half an hourter, they arrived at Ziya Town. Annie¡¯s blush had not faded yet. She looked like a red apple that made people want to take a bite. ¡°I did a rough investigation previously.¡± ¡°The missing girl disappeared into the Twilight Forest.¡± ¡°ording to her parents, they were trying to pick a type of nt called x. It can be used to weave cloths.¡± ¡°Many of the residents nearby rely on picking and selling them to make a living.¡± Hearing this, am thought for a moment. ¡°Then we should be able to find relevant clues as long as we find a ce with more x.¡± ¡°Hehe, I think so too.¡± Annie smiled. Chapter 12

Chapter 12: Unexpected Results

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Twilight Forest was thergest forest nearby. Many towns were built near it. Many people lived by relying on the resources it provided. However, the forest was filled with wild beasts, which also killed countless people. At this moment, am and Annie had arrived, ready to find clues about the missing girl. am remained as he had been. Leaning on Annie, they rode the spirit deer together. Annie blushed and whispered, ¡°am, we¡¯re almost there.¡± ¡°Yeah, got it. Call me when we get there.¡± She heard am¡¯s weak voice. Annie felt helpless. How did his childhood ymate develop such a personality? Soon, the dense forest suddenly opened up. A massive tree towered there. Other than some low bushes, there were no other trees. This was where they had asked the residents of Ziya Town about the growth of the grass. ¡°am, we¡¯re here,¡± Annie said. am jumped off the spirit deer and stretched. He looked as if he had just woken up. Annie put away the spirit deer and felt helpless. Sleeping in the game, was the game was too real or am toozy? ¡°am, let¡¯s split up and look for clues,¡± Annie said. ¡°No need, I think I saw a clue.¡± am said as he walked to a bush. He picked up a bloodstained cloth. Judging from the style, it was simr to what the residents of many nearby towns wore. They were all woven linen made from x. Annie took the cloth and frowned. ¡°This is very likely the one the youngdy¡¯s wore.¡± With that said, she looked around and could not help but worry for the young girl. The Twilight Forest was filled with wild beasts and danger lurked everywhere. A young girl could easily be in danger. ¡°am, I think we need to speed things up.¡± ¡°There are traces of someone walking past here.¡± Annie looked grave. Then, she walked forward with am. Along the way, there were traces of blood and fallen cloth. It looked like someone was chasing the girl. Annie¡¯s expression grew darker and her pace quickened. She understood that all these signs indicated that the girl was probably dead. However, before seeing the truth, she would rather be optimistic. Seeing Annie like this, am felt helpless. However, he could only increase his pace and chase after her. A momentter, Annie stopped in her tracks and stared nkly at the scene before her. am caught up with her, too, and when he saw what was happening, his face grew grave. It was a young girl with delicate features. She was lying naked on the ground with her eyes wide open, as if she had experienced immense pain when she was alive. ¡°Bastard!¡± After a while, the anger in Annie¡¯s eyes almost materialized. She gritted her teeth and spat out a word. am sighed as well. He walked to the girl¡¯s body and covered her naked body with the clothes scattered around. Then, he observed his surroundings. He saw some ice cubes that had yet to melt and were still emitting a cold aura. It looked familiar, am thought. ¡°It should be done by professionals.¡± ¡°That ice was created by a Mage¡¯s magic freezing spell.¡± He thought of the time few Mages had used this skill on him, freezing him in ce when he was besieged by the Epic Guild. And after the ice shattered, they looked like the ice blocks before them. Just like the ice blocks before him, they looked a little strange. It was as if his intuition told him that both of them were the same. am did not think twice. ¡°Do you think it was a yer or an NPC?¡± Annie took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. That was right, the ¡°World of Gods¡± was like a real world. yers couldmunicate with NPCs in depth. Not long ago, a yer posted on the forum. He said that he had met a young woman in the town and had a few deep exchanges with her. Instantly, it attracted the envy of countless yers. Many yers followed suit. Annie had seen it on the forums. Although she despised it, she could not say anything. It was their freedom. However, when he saw the young girl who died tragically in front of him, Annie was furious. This young girl looked to be in her teens. If she was in the real world, she would be sitting in a ssroom and attending lessons. And here, she was forever stuck at this flower-like age. Although he knew that it was just a string of data in the game. But Annie could not help but felt sad for the girl. ¡°yers have system restrictions. Unless the NPCs are willing, they can¡¯t do this.¡± ¡°It was done by a Mage NPC.¡± am thought for a moment. ¡°I must find this murderer!¡± Annie gritted her teeth. Then, she opened the screenshot function of the game. From the ce where the x grew to the ce where the girl died, she took many pictures. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s bring the girl¡¯s body back first.¡± am knew the chances of finding the killer were too low. This was unlike the real world where there were all kinds of advanced detection equipment. Moreover, this ce was extremely remote and there were no witnesses. It could only be a headless case. am tried to fit the girl¡¯s body into his backpack. He actually seeded. am breathed a sigh of relief. Otherwise, Annie would have to summon the spirit deer and carry her back. Then, Annie summoned the spirit deer and the two of them rushed to Ziya Town. An hourter, the two of them returned to Ziya Town. From afar, he saw the young girl¡¯s parents standing at the entrance of the town, waiting expectantly. However, when they saw that it was only am and Annie, their faces turned extremely pale. ¡°Honorable God¡¯s Chosen One, have you found our daughter?¡± Even though he had already realized the worst, the girl¡¯s father still stared at the two of them and asked hopefully. Annie remained silent. am sighed and pulled out the girl¡¯s body. The girl¡¯s father hugged the girl¡¯s body tightly in disbelief. Then, he lost his spirit and seemed to have aged dozens of years instantly. The girl¡¯s mother also copsed to the ground and looked at the girl¡¯s corpse in a daze. A momentter, the girl¡¯s father swept his gaze across the two of them and spoke in a hoarse voice. ¡°Thank you, God¡¯s Chosen Ones.¡± Then, he carried the girl¡¯s body and walked into the town. At the same time, am and Annie both received a system prompt. Ding¡­ congrattions onpleting the mission ¡°Search for Missing Girl¡±! ¡® ¡°Reward: 10,000 EXP.¡± The mission rewards were indeed attractive. Annie leveled up. am had not leveled up, but his EXP had grown considerably. Just as am was about to go kill monsters and level up, mes suddenly appeared in the town. am did not bother to go but was dragged by Annie. At this moment, the vigers were putting out the fire. However, it was a wooden house that was burning fiercely and could not be extinguished. Just then, a white-haired old man walked up to am and Annie. ¡°Actually, everyone knows Nancy could be dead, even her parents.¡± ¡°But before they saw the corpse, they still held a glimmer of hope.¡± ¡°Now, sigh¡­¡± With that, the old man looked at the burning wooden house, sighed, and left. When Annie learned that the cottage was the home of the girl, her soul was shaken. Then she threw herself into am¡¯s arms, tears falling unconsciously. ¡°Boohoo, am, I don¡¯t want this to happen either¡­¡± am stroked Annie¡¯s head and sighed, too. He thought of the mission¡¯s note. This result was indeed unexpected. ¡­ Chapter 13

Chapter 13: Mystic Realm Dungeon

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the forum of ¡°Game of Gods¡±, a post appeared. ¡°Please help me find the culprit.¡± It was from Annie about the details of the mission. Afterpleting the mission, she saw the final result and felt that it was uneptable. But this also strengthened her determination to find the real culprit. Hence, she posted on the forum and uploaded the screenshot. am was also checking the forum. Annie¡¯s post was immediately pushed to the top. Countless yers opened this post. After reading the content, many yers were furious. They discussed possible clues and wanted to find the murderer. But as mentioned before, that ce was so remote that they could not find any useful clues, not to mention finding the murderer. Annie was disappointed. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. It¡¯s not your fault.¡± ¡°Get offline and have a good sleep. This matter will be over.¡± am reassured her. ¡°Only you can be so heartless.¡± Annie rolled her eyes at him but she did feel better. Then, both of them went offline. am stepped out of the gaming chamber and stretched. It had to be said that the game seemed real. Although he was lying in the gaming capsule, he still felt a little tired. It was already dark. amy down on his bed and scrolled through the posts on the forum. On the forum, many people were still discussing Annie¡¯s post. As for the post that the Epic Guild rewarded him with, since he killed a bunch of them not long ago, the Epic Guild¡¯s nder against him was unresolved. The post had been deleted. am did not bother to think about it. At this moment, he saw a post. ¡°yers of Mn Town, please note that I have found the Mystic Realm Dungeon and am now recruiting teammates.¡± This was a post by Jeff. am was surprised. This was because Mystic Realm Dungeons were very rare in the game. One could gain a lot of equipment and experience conquering it for the first time. This led to many people going to fight over it. Then, it would be a permanent dungeon, allowing yers to farm monsters multiple times. However, the rewards would be much lesser. It was equivalent to a hidden map in the game. He had not expected it to appear now. Moreover, Jeff directly leaked the news. Many people would be tempted. am clicked on the post. The content was that Jeff was recruiting teammates. However, he added a note at the end. ¡°I don¡¯t ept people from the Epic Guild.¡± He scrolled down to read thements. ¡°I¡¯ll do it. Level 10 Priest, full healing.¡± ¡°Level 9 Mage, please ept.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you ept us from the Epic Guild?¡± ¡­ But this had nothing to do with him. In short,zy. Then he closed the phone and started to sleep. On the other hand, Jeff was standing on the central square of Mn Town. Beside him were a dozen yers, all of whom were teammates that Jeff had found. ¡°Who else are we waiting for, Jeff?¡± asked someone. ¡°Waiting for God Linley. I sent him a message, but he wasn¡¯t online. He didn¡¯t reply,¡± Jeff said. ¡°Linley? The God who took the Boss¡¯ first clear and then defeated the Epic Guild by himself?¡± eximed someone. ¡°That¡¯s right. With him around, this Mystic Realm Dungeon will definitely be stable. I just don¡¯t know when it wille online,¡± Jeff said. At this moment, someone from the Epic Guild came to register. Because the members of the Epic Guild all had the same prefix, Jeff recognized them directly. ¡°I don¡¯t ept people from the Epic Guild.¡± The Epic Guild members stopped and asked indignantly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ept us?¡± Jeff smiled coldly. Combined with his tough exterior, he exuded an oppressive aura. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because I was the one who discovered the mystic realm dungeon!¡± ¡°Just because your Epic Guild is ndering God Linley!¡± That person still wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth and left with an ugly expression. ¡°Jeff, it¡¯s not good to offend the Epic Guild.¡± A yer behind him reminded. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Isn¡¯t it just an Epic Guild?¡± ¡°I was thinking of building a guild in the game. Why should I be afraid of them?¡± Jeff said nonchntly. ¡°Jeff, do we have to wait?¡± ¡°I think Linley probably went to sleep. How about we log off first, or go train?¡± Some yers were bored from waiting. Jeff thought about it. ¡°I¡¯ll stay up all night and wait for God Linley toe online.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go out and farm monsters.¡± With that, the pair rushed toward Twilight Forest. As his level increased, Twilight Forest had be the main ce for yers to fight monsters. From time to time, Jeff and the others would encounter yers fighting monsters to level up. He basically had to take up most of the space. After searching for a while, they found a simr leveling ground. They began to fight monsters, waiting for Linley toe online. At the same time, the Demon Hunter was amongst the upper echelons of the Epic Guild in Mn Town. He had suffered quite a bit at the hands of that yer named Linley. After struggling with so many yers, he still had not been able to defeat Linley. He even caused himself to lose a piece of orange equipment. It was utter humiliation. At the same time, because of this matter, the Epic Guild¡¯s reputation in Mn Town waspletely ruined. No yer was willing to return to their guild. Some yers even left the guild. The Demon Hunters felt iparably resentful towards Linley. But when he thought of Linley¡¯s strange attacks, he felt a headache. Right now, he was already certain that Linley had a piece of God-grade equipment on him, but this equipment seemed to be too monstrously powerful. There was no way he could fight against it. Demon Hunters had once reported it to the officials. But the official response was no problem. This made the Demon Hunters go crazy. There was not much of a difference in their levels. ¡®You call this no problem?¡¯ However, Demon Hunters were only useless and furious. After all, he could not do anything to Linley, much less the game officials. Thus, he could only endure and not act against Linley. Just then, he saw Jeff¡¯s post. He knew this Jeff. Previously, when the Epic Guild was spreading rumors about Linley on the forums, it was Jeff who had been defending Linley. And now, they had discovered a Mystic Realm Dungeon. He even rejected the Epic Guild¡¯s participation? The Demon Hunter sneered. If the Epic Guild could not touch Linley, why could they not touch Jeff? With that thought in mind, he started to gather yers in the group chat. ¡­ On the other hand, Alice from the Elves Guild also saw Jeff¡¯s post. Her beautiful eyes were filled with excitement. ¡°President, Jeff offended the Epic Guild. He might not be able to defend the Mystic Realm Dungeon,¡± said someone. ¡°He has a good rtionship with Linley. He¡¯ll definitely be able to protect him.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a good show.¡± Aliceughed. ¡­ ¡°Big brother, we cannot let this Mystic Realm Dungeon go,¡± said a yer behind the middle-aged man. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look. If there¡¯s a chance, we¡¯ll take action,¡± said the middle-aged man. ¡­ Chapter 14

Chapter 14: Entering the Mystic Realm Dungeon

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jeff did not know any of this. Even if he knew, he would not care. This was because he had already thought of these when he announced this news. The reason why he announced it was as he had said. He wanted to create a guild in this game. And now, the appearance of the Mystic Realm Dungeon was undoubtedly the best advertisement. Regardless of whether the final qualification for the first Mystic Realm Dungeon belonged to him or not, the fame that he needed had already spread. Of course, it would be better if he could defend it. After all, after the first attack, many rare equipment and experience points could be obtained. No one would refuse. This was why Jeff had insisted on calling Linley. Previously, Linley had killed his way through the Epic Guild. Although he did not see it with his own eyes, he saw the video on the forum. Although he already knew that Linley was very powerful, it was still beyond his imagination. It must be understood that nearly a hundred people had surrounded and attacked Linley. If it was not for the fact that Demon Hunters only wanted yers below Level 10, there might be more of them. But just like that, Linley had killed everyone along the way. It was not done by violence. Just standing there without moving, he killed countless people. When Jeff first saw it, he was dumbfounded. He had yed so many games, but he had never seen such a fierce yer! This made him even more determined to suck up to her. If possible, Jeff wanted to bring Linley closer to the guild he had established. However, that would have to wait until this Mystic Realm Dungeon was over. With these thoughts in mind, Jeff spent the night hunting monsters and leveling up, waiting for Linley toe online. He was afraid that Linley woulde online and then go offline again. ¡­ The night passed quickly. am woke from his sleep. After washing up, he ate some food. Then, heid on the lounge chair beside the backyard pool and basked in the sun. He did not know if it was an illusion, but am felt especially refreshed after waking up today. ¡°It¡¯s time to enter the game.¡± am still wanted to level up quickly and then change his job to a Knight. Fortunately, he was exploring the game world. To a homebody like him who wanted to travel the world but waszy, the game, World of Gods, had undoubtedly fulfilled his wish. However, this game was too realistic. He could feel tired from walking! He had no choice. am could only level up as soon as possible. After bing a Knight, he would not need to walk anymore. Fortunately, he did not need to kill monsters. He could level up by killing monsters. This was not bad. ¡°I wonder if Jeff has conquered the Mystic Realm Dungeon?¡± ¡°After killing the monsters there, their experience shouldn¡¯t be low, right?¡± With this thought in mind, am entered the game. A streak of white light appeared within Ziya Town. The white light faded and am appeared in ce. At this moment, a white light shed by. Annie was online too. She paused when she saw am. Then, she smiled. ¡°What a coincidence, you just came online?¡± am nodded. Then he checked his unread messages. It was from Jeff. ¡°Guru, I am going to the Mystic Realm Dungeon, are youing?¡± Just as am was about to reply, another message came in. ¡°Guru, you¡¯re online. I left a spot for you and that girl. Do you want toe to the Mystic Realm dungeon?¡± Jeff had seen Annie¡¯s post on the forum. So he knew am and Annie were close and left a spot for Annie. ¡°Jeff said he left us a spot for the Mystic Realm Dungeon.¡± ¡°Shall we go over?¡± said am. ¡°Mystic Realm Dungeon?¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s hurry over. Don¡¯t let them wait too long.¡± Annie¡¯s eyes were shining. The sad look she had yesterday waspletely gone. After saying that, she summoned the spirit deer. Both of them proceeded to the address Jeff had given them. Half an hourter, when Jeff saw am, he smiled so widely that he was grinning from ear to ear. ¡°Guru, you¡¯re finally here.¡± ¡°I stayed up all night waiting for you toe online.¡± ¡°With you here, we will definitely be able to take down this Mystic Realm Dungeon.¡± ¡°Now that everyone is here, shall we enter the Mystic Realm Dungeon?¡± am listened impassively. He knew how talkative Jeff was. As for Annie, she looked at Jeff curiously. Jeff¡¯s appearance was simply too unique. ¡°Then let¡¯s go,¡± said am. ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s enter the Mystic Realm Dungeon!¡± Jeff yelled. Then, he led the way. Soon, they arrived at a cliff. Jeff took out a scroll from his backpack and unfolded it. A ck hole appeared on the cliff in front of him. Just as Jeff and the others were about to enter, many yers appeared around them. ¡°Brothers, kill them and snatch this Mystic Realm Dungeon!¡± ¡°This dungeon can only belong to our Epic Guild!¡± ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s get rid of these people first before we discuss the ownership of the dungeon.¡± ¡­ Jeff¡¯s expression changed upon seeing this. Although they were very close to the Mystic Realm Dungeon, it was impossible for them to enter. After entering the cave, it was essentially a teleportation array. In the process of entering, if one was attacked, the teleportation would be interrupted. At this moment, many yers¡¯ skills were already raining down. Most of the people that Jeff brought with him were killed by the concentrated fire. Only a few with slightly thicker HP were still alive. Jeff, am, and Annie were among them. At the same time, in that wave of attacks, many skillsnded on am. It directly triggered his passive skill. ¡°Ding! You have been attacked by the yer ¡°Steel Man¡±. You have triggered the passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After being attacked, you will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± ¡°Ding! You have been attacked by the yer ¡°Big Sword¡±. You have triggered the passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After being attacked, you will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± ¡°Ding¡­ triggered passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± (Effect: Deals 20% damage to enemy units within a 20-meter radius every 5 seconds)!¡± ¡­ -654 -784 -450 ¡­ ¡°Ding¡­ you have killed a yer!¡± ¡°Ding¡­ you have killed a yer!¡± ¡­ Many yers did not know what had happened. It was as if they had been cleared of HP and returned to the city for free. The surviving yers were also shocked. ¡°D*mn, what¡¯s going on? Why are so many people dying on my side?¡± ¡°Me too. What the hell?¡± ¡°I know what¡¯s going on. That person is Linley. Don¡¯t hit him with your skills, or we¡¯ll all die!¡± ¡­ Demon Hunter was also in the crowd. Right now, his face was ashen as he stared at Linley. He knew that he no longer had the qualifications to enter the Mystic Realm Dungeon for the first time. Because no one knew better than him how terrifying Linley was. The next moment, many yers did not believe it and continued to throw skills at am and the rest. These continued to trigger am¡¯s passivity. ¡°Ding! You have been attacked by yer ¡°Felix¡±. You have triggered passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After being attacked, you will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± ¡°Ding! You have been attacked by the yer ¡°Lich King¡±. You have triggered the passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After being attacked, you will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± ¡°Ding¡­ triggered passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± (Effect: Deals 20% damage to enemy units within a 20-meter radius every 5 seconds)!¡± ¡­ -754 -684 -450 ¡­ ¡°Ding¡­ you have killed a yer!¡± ¡°Ding¡­ you have killed a yer!¡± Although they had been killed passively by am, they had also taken away some of the remaining HP on his side. Only Jeff and Annie had survived the attack under am¡¯s protection. At this moment, the yers no longer had the desire to attack. They had already seen how terrifying am was. There was no point in attacking him anymore. After all, they only wanted topete for the qualifications to enter the Mystic Realm Dungeon first. Now that am was here, they simply could not win it. Helpless, they could only give up. Seeing that they had stopped attacking, am was toozy to say anything. He brought Jeff and Annie into the Mystic Realm Dungeon. Chapter 15

Chapter 15: It Was All A Passive Skill

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the forest, ¡°Big Brother, are we going to let them in just like that?¡± a yer asked. ¡°Do you really think the three of them can conquer the Mystic Realm Dungeon?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, everyone inside only has one life.¡± The middle-aged man looked at the dark hole and said, ¡°When they fail ande out, it will be time for us to strike.¡± ¡­ am felt his vision go dark. The scene before his eyes changed drastically. In front of him was a huge stone room. The oilmps on the wall were emitting weak mes, which gave the ce a strange feeling. There were piles of bones all around. There were also corpses that had died not long ago that were slowly rotting. Countless flies were flying about. Moreover, the corpses were actually wriggling slowly, as if showing signs of revival. At this moment, the system prompted. ¡°Ding¡­ you have arrived at the Mystic Realm Dungeon: First Level of the Wizard¡¯s Tomb!¡± am nced around. He did not expect this ce to be a tomb. At this moment, Jeff made his way over to am with a grimace. ¡°Guru, it¡¯s just the three of us. Can we clear this realm?¡± As only the three of them entered, Jeff lost his previous confidence. He felt that no matter how powerful Linley was, there was no way he would be able to help them clear this realm. Annie also looked over worriedly. The maximum number of people allowed to enter this realm was 20, but there were only three of them now. To Annie and Jeff, failure was the final oue. ¡°Since we¡¯re here, why don¡¯t we give it a try?¡± am said nonchntly. At this moment, a corpse on the ground suddenly stood up. This motion was like a signal. Corpses stood up one after another. Upon seeing this, am immediately checked their identities. ¡°Rotten Corpse¡± (Elite monster) Level: Lv 11 Health: 1000 Defense: 50 Damage: 100-200 Skills: ¡°Bite and Tear¡±, ¡°Rotten Blood¡± Introduction: An explorer who died in an ancient tomb. His body is filled with poisonous corrosive blood. Beside him, Jeff and Annie also saw the monster¡¯s attributes. They all clicked their tongues. This monster¡¯s damage was equivalent to a Level 5 or 6 yer. And there were quite a few of them. Among the three of them, am was at Level 12. Jeff stayed up all night to level up. He was now at Level 10 and hadpleted the ss Advancement mission. Annie was only at Level 9. This was just the beginning and the monsters were already so terrifying. Jeff and Annie lost their confidence. Only am did not care. ¡°Hey, be careful. I¡¯ll get rid of these disgusting things.¡± Then, with Jeff and Annie watching in shock, am walked right into the middle of the group of dead bodies. This pulled the aggro of the corpses. Thus, countless corpses charged towards am. His passive skill was triggered instantly. ¡°Ding¡­ You have been attacked by a rotting corpse. Passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± has been triggered (Effect: After being attacked, you will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± ¡°Ding¡­ You have been attacked by a rotting corpse. Passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± has been triggered (Effect: After being attacked, you will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± Ding¡­ activated passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± (Effect: Deals 1% damage to enemy units within a 0.5-meter radius every 5 seconds) ¡­ -244 -312 -400 ¡­ Instantly, countless numbers that represented damage floated up from the heads of the corpses and their HP began to drop rapidly. ¡°Ding¡­ You have killed ¡°Rotten Corpse (Elite)¡±. You have received 100 experience points.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ You have killed ¡°Rotten Corpse (Elite)¡±. You have received 100 experience points.¡± ¡­ Soon, as Annie and Jeff watched in shock, am quickly cleaned up all the dead bodies around him. Annie and Jeff were also notified by the system because they were in the same team. The EXP obtained from am¡¯s kills was shared by three people. However, they still gained more EXP than the Level 10 monsters outside. The Mystic Realm Dungeon was indeed a good ce. Just as the few of them continued forward, the corpses that am had killed on the ground did not disappear but began to squirm again. Then, the blood in each corpse began to flow into the distance. am and the other two looked. There was a hexagram there. As the blood of the corpse continued to gather there, every segment of the hexagram began to emit a bloody glow. The light grew brighter. A ck shadow gradually appeared in the blood-colored light. The next moment, the light dissipated. A headless corpse wielding a blood-colored longsword appeared before the three of them on a skeleton horse that was burning with blue mes. The three of them immediately understood that this was a boss. ¡°Headless Knight¡± (Boss) Level: 10 Health: 50000 Defense: 500 Damage: 500 ~ 1000 Skills: ¡°Charge¡±, ¡°Bloodthirst¡±, ¡°Earth Stomp¡± Introduction: A Holy Knight who was beheaded hundreds of years ago for viting the Holy Law. Under the erosion of Demonic Qi, his corpse fell into darkness and became a Dark Knight symbolizing killing. Annie and Jeff looked at the boss¡¯s stats and almost lost hope. What was the point of continuing? His blood was thick and the damage was high. The three of them did not have a healer. There was basically no need to continue fighting. am sighed. He knew that he had to go alone again. The next moment¡­ am walked to the front of the Headless Knight. Seeing this familiar scene, Annie and Jeff felt that their brains were not working. This boss was so strong, could he really kill it? This was the question in their hearts. On the other hand, am had aroused the hatred of the Headless Knight. The Headless Knight charged towards am. If it was an ordinary yer, they would have probably returned to the city after taking this blow. But am was no ordinary yer. Passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± and ¡°Sacrifice¡± were triggered. ¡°Ding, you have been attacked by the Headless Knight. You have triggered the passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After being attacked, you will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± ¡°Ding, you have been attacked by the Headless Knight. You have triggered the passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After being attacked, you will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± Ding¡­ activated passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± (Effect: Deals 1% damage to enemy units within a 0.5-meter radius every 5 seconds) ¡­ -1548 -1054 -400 ¡­ Numbers representing damage floated above the Headless Knight¡¯s head. At the same time, its HP was rapidly decreasing. If it attacked am, it would suffer double the damage! This was equivalent to killing himself. However, it had no intelligence. It was just a monster that only knew how to kill. Thus, before long, its HP was depleted. Then, he fell to the ground, turned into a ball of data and disappeared. Seeing this scene, Annie and Jeff¡¯s eyes widened as if they could not believe what they were seeing. Even though they knew that am had killed a boss by himself, no one saw it. Now, they had personally seen am killing the boss alone without even attacking. He defeated the boss without suffering any damage. If one had not seen it with their own eyes, no one would have believed it. After a long time¡­ ¡°How did you do that, am?¡± Annie asked nkly. ¡°This is because all my Skill Points were used for the passive skills.¡± Chapter 16

Chapter 16: In order to Be a Mobile Artillery, I Need to Work Harder

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Ding! You have killed ¡°Headless Knight (Boss)¡± and gained 15,000 EXP!¡± As the Headless Knight copsed and turned into data, the system prompt sounded. At the same time, in the outside world, the yers waiting for am and the others to fail also received a system announcement. ¡°Regional notice: Congrattions to yer Linley¡¯s team for sessfully killing the first boss of the Mystic Realm Dungeon ¡°Wizard¡¯s Tomb¡±: Headless Knight!¡± Upon hearing this news, many yers could no longer sit still! They initially thought that the three of them would soon fail. Moreover, am was hard to kill. So they let them in. After they failed, it was their turn. However, what they did not expect was¡­ Linley¡¯s group had killed a boss so quickly. The yers were shocked. ¡°Are you kidding me? It hasn¡¯t been that long and they already killed a boss.¡± ¡°I want to report this! The three of them are definitely cheating!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already gone to the authorities to make a report. That Linley definitely cheated. The authorities have to give an exnation!¡± ¡°If this matter isn¡¯t resolved, then there¡¯s no point in ying this game.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that Linley is cheating. Perhaps he got some sort of God-grade equipment in the Newbie Gift Package, but the effect is simply too powerful. I strongly hope that the officials will weaken it!¡± ¡­ They discussed intensely. They even posted on the forum, asking for an exnation. However, the officials were very aloof and did not express anything. ¡­ In the ¡°Wizard¡¯s Tomb¡±. As the Headless Knight fell to the ground, a series of notifications sounded. ¡°Ding¡­ your level has increased. Current level: Lv.13.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ you have received 5 Strength, 5 Constitution, 1 Spirit, and 3 Agility.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ you have received 1 Skill Point.¡± With a sh of light, am leveled up to Level 13. Jeff and Annie also leveled up. At this moment, Annie was already Level 10. She could carry out ss Advancement missions, but she could only wait until she left this dungeon. am made his move. Without thinking, he added the extra skill points to the passive skill ¡°Sacrifice¡±. ¡°Sacrifice¡± (3 / 10): Passive Skill [Current Level] Cast Distance: 30 meters Cooldown: 5 seconds Consumption: None Skill Effect: Deals 30% damage to enemy units within a 30-meter radius every 5 seconds. [Next Level] Cast Distance: 40 meters Cooldown: 5 seconds Consumption: None Skill Effect: Deals 40% damage to enemy units within a 40-meter radius every 5 seconds. After adding points, every 5 seconds, he would be able to deal 1 / 3 damage to his maximum HP. But he still had to work hard. am¡¯s goal could be seen as mobile artillery. He did not need to do anything and could just attack crazily. Beside him, Jeff and Annie gaped at the scene before them. They felt like they could not think straight. ¡°How did you do that, am?¡± After a long time, Annie finally asked a question. ¡°This is because all my Skill Points were used for the passive skills,¡± am said nonchntly. Then, he saw a ball of light appearing where the Headless Knight died. I wonder what good stuff will drop? On the other side, Jeff and Annie could not believe what am was saying. All¡­ all passive? What kind of bonus point was this? Moreover, just being passive was already this strong? Annie tilted her head and looked at am, her eyes full of questions. And Jeff, after what had happened, had taken am for a Guru yer. ¡°As expected of Guru Linley. Even his skill points are different from others.¡± ¡°Great Guru Linley, in the future, do you think I should take more passive skills?¡± ¡°I feel that an Archer¡¯s passive ability is still useful. Increase attack speed and damage?¡± ¡°However, it seems that it isn¡¯t as powerful as you, Great Guru Linley. I can only say that you truly are a Great Guru.¡± ¡­ Jeff could not stop talking again. Annie was speechless. No matter how crazy a fan was, that was probably how he would act. For am, he was so powerful when he used passive skills. Annie did not think it was that simple. Except, since am did not want to talk about it, she would not ask. Then, she curiously looked at the ball of white light. Her beautiful eyes shone brightly. The drop of equipment from defeating monsters. This was the most anticipated moment. ¡°am, quickly take a look at what¡¯s dropped!¡± Annie said. ¡°Right. Great Guru Linley, hurry up and take a look at the equipment.¡± Jeff hurried along. am bent down and picked it up. ¡°Ding¡­ congrattions on obtaining equipment ¡°Blood Armor¡±!¡± ¡°Ding¡­ congrattions on obtaining equipment ¡°Light Staff¡±!¡± ¡°Ding¡­ congrattions on obtaining skill book ¡°Resurrection¡±!¡± ¡°Ding¡­ congrattions on obtaining special item ¡°ss Advancement Proof¡±!¡± ¡°Ding¡­ you have received 10 gold coins!¡± ¡°Blood Armor (Orange)¡± Level: Lv 11 Defense: +100 Constitution: +15 Health :+1,500 Introduction: Sinful Armor stained with the blood of Holy Knights. ¡°Light Staff (Orange)¡± Level: Lv 11 Mind: +10 Damage: +150 ~ 200 Special Effect: Increases damage dealt to evil creatures by 10% Introduction: Staff blessed by the Church of Light ¡°Resurrection¡± Skill Book Details: Priests can obtain the skill ¡°Resurrection¡± after using it. Introduction: The holy ability bestowed by the Goddess of Life can reverse life and death. ¡°ss Advancement Proof¡± Details: After reaching Level 30, you can head to the Church of Light toplete the Job-Changing Mission. Introduction: Hidden ss ¡°Knight of Light¡± ss Advancement certificate Note: Do you choose light or darkness? Forget about the two pieces of equipment. An armor and a staff. am could only equip the armor. As for the staff, he could only sell it. Next was the skill book ¡°Resurrection¡±. In this game, the boss would randomly drop skill books. However, the odds were very low, so there was no market for it. am had not expected for a book to drop now. It was a pity that it was not some passive skill books for Warriors. However, this ¡°Resurrection¡± could be sold for quite a bit. Because this skill could be said to be the core skill of a Priest. However, if he wanted to obtain this skill, he could only obtain it after reaching Level 30 and changing his job. Therefore, if this skill book appeared on the market, who knew how many people would fight to buy it. Finally, he looked at the ss Advancement Proof. am raised an eyebrow. He thought of the ss Advancement Proof of the ¡°Undead Knight¡±. This was difficult for him. A Knight of Light and an Undead Knight. They stood against each other like fire and water. And he had both the ss Advancement Proofs. How interesting. On the other side, Annie and Jeff also saw the dropped equipment. ¡°As expected of a Boss from the Mystic Realm Dungeon. The equipment dropped is orange.¡± ¡°Skill Book and ss Advancement Proof too.¡± ¡°Guru Linley¡¯s luck is truly unrivaled. Let Guru Linley search the corpses of theter bosses.¡± Jeff could not stop talking. Annie felt helpless. am could not be bothered to say anything else. ¡°I¡¯ve taken the armor and the ss Advancement Proof, but I¡¯ll give you the correspondingpensation.¡± ¡°And the skill book and that staff. We¡¯ll split them evenly after we sell themter.¡± This was mainly directed at Jeff. He and Annie were not outsiders. Although the monsters were all killed by him, it was Jeff who brought him to this mystic realm. ¡°No problem. If it weren¡¯t for Guru Linley, I probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to enter this Mystic Realm Dungeon.¡± ¡°Split evenly? No need, no need. I¡¯m satisfied with just some EXP.¡± Jeff knew his ce. am shook his head but said nothing. After putting on the new armor, his attributes increased a lot. Character: Linley Level: 13 ss: Warrior Health: 3220 Stamina: 150 Damage: 300 ~ 350 Defense: 1000 Attributes: Strength 75, Constitution 85, Spirit 16, Agility 40 Skills: ¡°Arc sh¡± (0 / 10+), ¡°Earthquake¡± (0 / 10+), ¡°Earth Stomp¡± (0 / 10+), ¡°Charge¡± (0 / 10+), ¡°Sacrifice¡± (3 / 10+), ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (max level) Skill Points: 0 His HP was already more than 3000. However, it was still a long way from bing mobile artillery. ¡°I still have to work harder!¡± Chapter 17

Chapter 17: Boss: I¡¯ll Kill Myself

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the Wizard¡¯s Tomb, this was the first level. Clearly, there were a few more levels. After the Headless Knight died, the hexagram that appeared once again emitted light. This should be the way to the next level. am and the other two walked over and stood on it. Just like when he entered the Mystic Realm Dungeon, a white light shed before his eyes. The three of them had yet to open their eyes when they heard the system prompt. ¡°Ding¡­ you have arrived at the Mystic Realm Dungeon: Second Level of the Wizard¡¯s Tomb!¡± am looked around. It was no different from the first floor. However, there was a stone coffin in the middle of the spacious stone room. What was lying inside? Just as Jeff was about to step forward and check it out, they heard a soft rustling sound. In the next moment, numerous spiders appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. Each of these spiders was one or two meters tall, and their eight legs were like sharp des. Their sinister tone and theirplex eyes were staring at the three of them. Annie instinctively took two steps back. Girls hated such things the most. am cast an investigative skill. ¡°Giant Spider¡± (Elite Monster) Level: Lv 11 Health: 1,100 Defense: 50 Damage: 100-200 Skills: ¡°Gnaw¡±, ¡°Spiderweb Restriction¡± Introduction: A terrifying creature that feeds on all kinds of wild beasts. If you see it, please escape quickly. am stepped forward and drew the aggro of the monsters. Dozens of giant spiders immediately attacked him. His passive skill was triggered instantly. ¡°Ding! You have been attacked by the Giant Spider. Passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± has been triggered (Effect: After being attacked, you will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± ¡°Ding! You have been attacked by the Giant Spider. Passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± has been triggered (Effect: After being attacked, you will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± ¡°Ding¡­ activated passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± (Effect: Deals 30% damage to enemy units within a 30-meter radius every 5 seconds.)¡± ¡­ -244 -312 -1000 ¡­ Instantly, countless numbers that represented damage floated up from the heads of the corpses and their HP began to drop rapidly. ¡°Ding¡­ you have killed ¡°Giant Spider (Elite)¡±. You have received 100 experience points. ¡± ¡°Ding¡­ you have killed ¡°Giant Spider (Elite)¡±. You have received 100 experience points. ¡± ¡­ This time, Jeff and Annie did not idle. Not far away, they used their skills to attack the monster. -100 -154 -164 ¡­ Butpared to the damage inflicted by am, it was nothing. Soon, without any surprises, the spiders were cleared. Following the process, the boss should being out soon, right? am thought so. Sure enough, the stone coffin in the stone room suddenly trembled. Then, the lid of the coffin slowly opened. A hand that was as thin as a match extended out and grabbed the sides of the coffin. The next moment¡­ An emaciated man sat up and turned to look at the three of them. ¡°All of you deserve to die for trespassing into my sleeping ce!¡± He then climbed out of the stone coffin with a staff in his hand. As he released a certain spell, his body became full and gradually returned to the appearance of a normal old man. am checked his identity ¡°Molo¡± (Boss) Level: 15 Health: 60,000 Defense: 300 Damage: 500 ~ 1000 Skills: ¡°Fireball¡±, ¡°Freeze¡±, ¡°Ice and Fire Domain¡± Introduction: The former genius Mage is now the tomb keeper of the Wizard¡¯s Tomb. ¡°Adventurers who disturb my slumber, bear my wrath!¡± Molo roared, then unleashed his Fireball skill at am and the others. Suddenly, a fireball the size of a human head shot towards am and the other two. am told them to back off. Then, he faced the skill. It immediately activated am¡¯s passive skill. ¡°Ding¡­ You have received Molo¡¯s attack. Passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± has been triggered (Effect: After receiving an attack, you will forcibly reflect 200% of the attack damage to the enemy)!¡± ¡°Ding¡­ activated passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± (Effect: Deals 30% damage to enemy units within a 30-meter radius every 5 seconds.)¡± -864 -1045 The number representing damage floated above Molo¡¯s head. ¡°Lowly insect, you actually managed to injure me.¡± ¡°This is unforgivable. Go to hell and repent for your mistakes!¡± This humanoid boss seemed different from the previous bosses. He obviously had some intelligence. ¡°Freeze!¡± The next moment, a bolt of ice froze am in ce. However, it triggered the passive effect again. ¡°Ding¡­ You have received Molo¡¯s attack. Passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± has been triggered (Effect: After receiving an attack, you will forcibly reflect 200% of the attack damage to the enemy)!¡± ¡°Ding¡­ activated passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± (Effect: Deals 30% damage to enemy units within a 30-meter radius every 5 seconds.)¡± -944 -1045 Although am was restrained and unable to move, he was still able to reflect on Moro¡¯s injuries. On the other side, Annie and Jeff were also attacking. Annie summoned several creatures, all with decent damage, to attack Molo. And she herself joined Jeff in attacking Molo with her bow and arrow. At the same time, Molo¡¯s hatred had always been with am. He continuously attacked am with fireballs and freezing spells. But those were useless. Instead, it kept triggering am¡¯s passive skills. ¡°Ding¡­ You have received Molo¡¯s attack. Passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± has been triggered (Effect: After receiving an attack, you will forcibly reflect 200% of the attack damage to the enemy)!¡± ¡°Ding¡­ You have received Molo¡¯s attack. Passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± has been triggered (Effect: After receiving an attack, you will forcibly reflect 200% of the attack damage to the enemy)!¡± ¡°Ding¡­ activated passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± (Effect: Deals 30% damage to enemy units within a 30-meter radius every 5 seconds.)¡± ¡­ -844 -876 -1050 ¡­ As Molo¡¯s HP decreased to only one-third, he roared. ¡°You damned bug, you must die!¡± Then, he activated hisst skill, ¡°Ice and Fire Domain¡±. Instantly am was in a world of ice and fire. Countless fireballs and ice arrows appeared out of nowhere and shot towards am. But they all triggered am¡¯s passive skill. -894 -978 -1050 -948 ¡­ Then, just for a second. Molo¡¯s remaining one-third of his HP was instantly emptied. ¡°How¡­ how could this be?¡± Then, he fell to the ground unwillingly, turned into a ball of data and disappeared. am rubbed his chin. This might be the real me killing myself. If the boss did not use hisst skill, it might have taken a while longer. He watched the terrifying damage reflected at the end. am thought that he was bing stronger when he met the strong, weaker when he met the weak. Regardless, he was invincible! Chapter 18

Chapter 18: Skill Point Card

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Regional notice: Congrattions to yer Linley¡¯s team for sessfully killing the second boss of the Mystic Realm dungeon ¡°Wizard¡¯s Tomb¡±: Molo!¡± Following Molo¡¯s death, the system announcement sounded. The yers waiting outside had already epted the truth. They listened to the system announcement numbly. ¡°Big brother, it seems we have nothing to do with this Mystic Realm Dungeon,¡± a gamer said. ¡°Let¡¯s retreat,¡± the middle-aged man pondered for a moment and spoke. ¡­ ¡°President, they¡¯ve killed two bosses,¡± a girl from the Elves Guild said. ¡°Like I said, this is a good show.¡± Alice smiled. ¡­ ¡°Damn you, Linley. When another yer with a God-grade equipmentes, I would love to see how arrogant you can still be!¡± The Demon Hunter looked at the dark hole in front of him and said sinisterly. Then, he left with the Epic Guild yers. ¡­ Inside the tomb¡­ ¡°Ding¡­ You have killed ¡°Molo (Boss)¡±. You have gained 15,000 EXP!¡± The system announcement sounded. am and the other two¡¯s EXP increased by a huge amount. Annie also leveled up to Level 11. Then, am began to touch the corpse. ¡°Ice Fire Robe (Orange)¡± Level: 15 Mind :+15 Health Points: +500 Recovery: Restores 10 magic power per second Introduction: A robe left behind by a Mage. ¡°It¡¯s another piece of orange equipment. It¡¯s a pity we can¡¯t use it,¡± Annie said. ¡°Guru, keep touching. See what else is there?¡± said Jeff. ¡°Ice Fire Staff (Orange)¡± Level: 15 Mind: +10 Damage: +150 ~ 200 Introduction: A staff left behind by a Mage. ¡°Eh, why is it another Mage equipment?¡± Annie said helplessly. ¡°The items dropped are rted to the boss. The boss just now was a Mage, so it¡¯s normal for him to have a Mage¡¯s equipment,¡± Jeff exined. ¡°Guru, are there any more?¡± ¡°Ice and Fire Domain¡± Skill Book Details: After using it, you will receive the skill ¡°Ice Fire Domain¡±. Introduction: This is a magic created by a genius Mage who is proficient in ice and fire magic. ¡°Ice and Fire Domain? Thest skill the boss released?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this to drop. Mages are definitely willing to pay a high price for this,¡± Annie said. ¡°To be honest, is it toote for me to change to a Mage?¡± Jeff looked helplessly at what had dropped. It was a pity that he was an Archer and had no use for them. ¡°I think there¡¯s something else. Guru, keep finding.¡± am bent down to pick it up. He picked up a book. ¡°Could it be another skill book?¡± Jeff asked curiously. ¡°Skill Point Card¡± Details: Increases usage by three Skill Points. Introduction: Only obtainable after killing a boss. ¡°Guru, you¡¯re so lucky!¡± ¡°This is probably the first Skill Point Card since the server opened.¡± Jeff looked excited. ¡°I¡¯ve only heard of it from the officials. This is my first time seeing it!¡± There were many sses and skills in the game. The Skill Points obtained from leveling up alone would not be enough. To solve this problem, he had to take care of the gamers¡¯ gaming experience. The game officials specially added this item so that yers could not be restricted by Skill Points. He could choose abination of many skills. However, this item was not easy to obtain. It could only drop after killing a boss. Unexpectedly, one book was already dropped. If he sold it, it would definitely fetch a sky-high price. However, anyone could use this prop. If they were not short of money, no one would think of selling it. At the same time, Jeff knew his ce. This boss could be said to have been killed by am alone. It was good enough that he could gain some EXP. On the other hand, he did notck money. Selling a favor to the Guru was a good choice. Thus, he immediately expressed his stance. ¡°Guru, take this.¡± ¡°I¡¯m already very satisfied to be able to gain experience here. Just a little more experience and I¡¯ll be able to level up again.¡± Annie and am were not outsiders, so they naturally had the same attitude. ¡°Fine, you guys gave it to me before I even said anything¡­¡± However, am did not refuse. He clicked on it directly. Three Skill Points instantly appeared. Then, he added it all to the passive ¡°Sacrifice¡±. ¡°Sacrifice¡± (6 / 10): Passive Skill [Current Level] Cast Distance: 60 meters Cooldown: 5 seconds Consumption: None Skill Effect: Deals 60% damage to enemy units within a 60-meter radius every 5 seconds. [Next Level] Cast Distance: 70 meters Cooldown: 5 seconds Consumption: None Skill Effect: Deals 70% damage to enemy units within a 70-meter radius every 5 seconds. After adding points, the damage of ¡°Sacrifice¡± instantly doubled. He was one step closer to bing mobile artillery. am nodded with satisfaction. Then, the three of them continued to advance to the next level. The entrance was right in front of the stone coffin. After Molo died, there was a downward staircase. The three of them walked down the stairs for a few minutes. In front of him was a narrow corridor. There was a faint light from an oilmp on the wall. It shone on the statues standing on both sides of the corridor, giving off a strange feeling. ¡°Gasp! It looks like a horror movie. What is this game nner trying to do?¡± Jeff looked around ufortably. Then he walked over to a statue and touched it. ¡°However, the statue is quite realistic.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not bragging¡­ F*ck!¡± The eyes of the statue suddenly turned red. Then, its whole body shook and some fine dust fell from it. It was as if he had touched some mechanism. The eyes of all the statues in the surroundings began to turn red as they shook. Jeff jumped at the sight and bounced back to am. ¡°F*cking lousy game producers, who are you trying to scare by ying such a sinister game!¡± It did not take Jeff long to realize it was a kind of monster. He activated the investigative spell. ¡°Golem¡± (Elite) Level: 15 Health: 1,500 Defense: 100 Damage: 150 ~ 200 Skills: ¡°Petrification¡±, ¡°Charge¡± Introduction: A puppet created by a Wizard to guard his resting ce. The next moment, without waiting for the Golems to attack, passive skill ¡°Sacrifice¡± was activated. ¡°Ding¡­ activated passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± (Effect: Deals 60% damage to enemy units within a 60-meter radius every 5 seconds.)¡± -1800 -1800 -1800 ¡­ ¡°You killed ¡°Golem (Elite)¡± and obtained 150 EXP.¡± ¡°You killed ¡°Golem (Elite)¡± and obtained 150 EXP.¡± ¡­ Because of the additional points, the attack range and damage of Sacrifice¡± was greatly increased. The thirty-meter-long corridor was enveloped by ¡°Sacrifice¡±. All the monsters were instantly killed! Chapter 19

Chapter 19: The Last Level of the Wizard¡¯s Tomb

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios All the Golems were instantly killed by am. Annie and Jeff gaped at the sight. ¡°Guru, how did you do it? That¡¯s awesome!¡± ¡°He killed so many monsters in one hit!¡± Jeff said incredulously. ¡°Guru, you¡¯re too scary.¡± ¡°I was still thinking of taking care of so many monsters with some effort, but you killed them all.¡± am ignored Jeff. He would not talk to him if he could. He was aplete chatterbox. The three of them continued forward and soon reached the end of the corridor. It was a huge stone door. It was covered in moss and some blood. There was a gap in the middle of the stone door that seemed to be able to be pushed open. ¡°Annie, summon a few creatures and push this door open.¡± ¡°I reckon that thest level is behind this stone door,¡± said am. Annie felt helpless, but she still summoned two lions. Under her instructions, the stone door was slowly pushed open. However, it was pitch ck inside and nothing could be seen. am went in first. Annie and Jeff followed. The next moment, the system notification sounded. ¡°Ding¡­ you have arrived at the Mystic Realm Dungeon: Third Level of the Wizard¡¯s Tomb!¡± Then, light appeared in front of him, illuminating all the space here. am looked around. He found himself in a splendid pce. There were many murals of beautiful women on the wall. They looked as if real beauties were sealed inside. In front of the main hall, on a high tform, two stone statues were ced in front of the stage like guards. A throne was ced on a high tform. The throne was filled with strange patterns. There was a person sitting on the throne. He had a crown on his head, was wearing exquisite clothes and held a scepter in his hand. He was dressed like a king. However, that person had his head lowered and the lights were dim, so am could not see his face clearly. Just as am was about to go up and check, Something unexpected happened. ¡°Guru, this level is a little strange.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see a single monster. What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± Jeff suddenly yelled and pointed behind am. am frowned and turned to look. A woman in a silk dress was looking at her with hazy eyes. am looked at her impassively. Then, the passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± was activated instantly. -1800 The HP bar above the woman¡¯s head was emptied. ¡°Ding¡­ you have killed ¡°Spirit (Elite)¡± and received 150 EXP. ¡± Jeff was relieved to see this. ¡°Is there an end to this game¡¯s lousy game producers? All they do is y dirty.¡± am agreed with Jeff. At this moment, the women on the wall started to crawl out of the wall. ¡°Look, these women are all monsters.¡± Annie had already used an investigative spell. ¡°Ghost¡± (Elite) Level: 15 Health: 1,500 Defense: 200 Damage: 150 ~ 200 Skills: ¡°Virtualization¡±, ¡°Sound Roar¡± Introduction: Undead after being transformed by wizards, they no longer have the memories of their previous lives. They only have the desire to kill. More and more Spirits floated out from the walls. Before they could attack, Passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± was triggered again. ¡°Ding¡­ activated passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± (Effect: Deals 60% damage to enemy units within a 60-meter radius every 5 seconds.)¡± -1800 -1800 -1800 ¡­ ¡°Ding¡­ you have killed ¡°Spirit (Elite)¡± and received 150 EXP. ¡± ¡°Ding¡­ you have killed ¡°Spirit (Elite)¡± and received 150 EXP. ¡± ¡­ The system prompt sounded continuously. The surrounding ghosts were all cleared. Jeff¡¯s body glowed as he leveled up again. ¡°I¡¯m so close to leveling up.¡± ¡°The leveling of this Mystic Realm Dungeon is fast. I wonder when the first yer to reach Level 20 will appear.¡± ¡°At that time, the main city will open.¡± Annie looked at her stats and narrowed her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s right, as long as a yer reaches Level 20, the main city will be opened.¡± ¡°Given the rate at which Linley is leveling up, I think he might be the first to reach Level 20,¡± said Jeff. ¡°Him? The first Level 20?¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± Annieughed as if she had heard a joke. ¡°Why? Did I say something wrong?¡± Jeff scratched his head, wondering what the girl wasughing at. ¡°Ahem, let me tell you.¡± ¡°This guy is a patient withte-stageziness cancer.¡± ¡°If he can sit, he won¡¯t stand. If he can lie, he won¡¯t sit.¡± ¡°Also, ording to my guess, do you know why he used all his Skill Points on passive skills?¡± Annie said as her ponytail swayed slightly. ¡°Why?¡± Jeff was curious about this. ¡°Based on my understanding of him, he simply doesn¡¯t want to fight and wants to beat people up passively.¡± Annie rolled her eyes. ¡°¡­ Because of this?¡± Jeff was bbergasted. He had not expected that to be the reason. However, he was instantly filled with respect. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Guru Linley would be so powerful even without attacking.¡± ¡°If he were to attack, he would definitely be even more powerful.¡± ¡°He lives up to his reputation as the Guru.¡± Annie covered her face and did not know what to say. ¡®What were you imagining in such a short period of time¡­¡¯ am heard their conversation. But he could not be bothered. After he killed the Spirits, no more monsters came out. This was not normal. This should be thest level. There was definitely a boss. Could it be the person dressed like a king on the tform? ¡°Jeff, go up and see the man.¡± am did not bother climbing such a high staircase. He left it to Jeff to do. Hearing this, Jeff headed straight for the tform. However, just as he reached the stage¡­ The two stone statues suddenly began to shake and their eyes began to glow with a red light, just like the monsters they had encountered in the corridor earlier. ¡°F*ck, again?¡± Jeff made a strange noise and stepped back. He then cast an investigative spell on the stone statue. ¡°Guard Stone Statue¡± (Boss) Level: 15 Health: 60,000 Defense: 300 Damage: 500 ~ 1000 Skills: ¡°Destructive Death Ray¡±, ¡°Heavy Strike¡± Introduction: The guardian of the sealing magic array. After the two Guard Stone Statues regained their mobility, they charged towards the three of them. am¡¯s passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± was triggered instantly. ¡°Ding¡­ activated passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± (Effect: Deals 60% damage to enemy units within a 60-meter radius every 5 seconds.)¡± -1800 -1800 The hatred of the two Guard Stone Statues was instantly pulled back by am. Blood-colored light shot out from the eyes of the two Guard Stone Statues. But when itnded on am, it triggered the passive effect. ¡°Ding, you have been attacked by the Guard Stone Statue and triggered passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After you are attacked, you will forcibly reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy)!¡± ¡°Ding, you have been attacked by the Guard Stone Statue and triggered passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After you are attacked, you will forcibly reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy)!¡± ¡­ -1534 -1678 ¡­ The number representing damage floated above the stone statue¡¯s head. Under the continuous attacks, their health bar rapidly decreased. There were no surprises. The two stone statues were quickly killed by am. ¡°Ding¡­ You have killed ¡°Guard Stone Statue (Boss)¡± and gained 15,000 EXP. ¡± ¡°Ding¡­ You have killed ¡°Guard Stone Statue (Boss)¡± and gained 15,000 EXP. ¡± ¡­ As the stone statues turned into data and disappeared, the bodies of am and the other two shed with light. They had all leveled up. At this moment, a voice sounded suddenly. ¡°Hahaha, that damned old bastard.¡± ¡°After sealing me for so long, I¡¯ve finally waited until today!¡± ¡­ In a pce far away, an old man who was meditating in a secret room suddenly opened his eyes. ¡°The puppet guards were killed.¡± ¡°Looks like Jia Ge has escaped. I have to make preparations early.¡± Then, the old man walked out of the secret room and turned into a stream of light, heading in the direction of am. Chapter 20

Chapter 20: Show Me Your HP, I Will Kill God

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hearing the voice, Jeff turned around and said angrily. ¡°Which bastard is howling there?¡± ¡°D*mn, is this a corpse?¡± am and Annie also saw the man in question. It was the person on the tform who seemed to be the king. It was only when he stood up that everyone could see his face clearly. It was a skull without any flesh or blood. The two empty sockets burned with strange blue mes. At the same time, the three of them also discovered that this was essentially a skeleton. The naked body was covered in white bones. ¡°Haha, it has been a hundred years, a hundred years!¡± ¡°To think that I would be able to escape one day, this is truly heaven¡¯s will!¡± ¡°Kun Ding, I hope you¡¯re still alive. I want to settle the score with you!¡± The skeleton muttered to himself. Jeff cast an investigative spell directly at him. [???] (Boss) Level:??? HP:??? Defense:??? Damage:??? Skills:??? Introduction:??? A series of question marks appeared in front of Jeff. He was stunned. ¡°Gosh, what the hell is this?¡± At this moment, the skeleton on the tform suddenly looked at Jeff. ¡°An ant dares to spy on megamammoths?¡± With that said, a ck light shot out from the scepter in his hand. Itnded directly on Jeff. Jeff¡¯s HP was instantly depleted, and he turned into a pile of data and returned to the city for free. Fortunately, this was a Mystic Realm Dungeon, so there was no loss when one died. Otherwise, he would have suffered a huge loss. ¡°Oh, and you two little buggers.¡± As he spoke, another two beams of ck light shot over. Like Jeff, Annie returned to the city for free. am did not save her either, because the boss in front of her was definitely not something that should exist in this dungeon. The fact that he could not find anything with his investigative spell could only mean that the boss¡¯s level far exceeded the yers¡¯. Therefore, if the boss wanted to kill them, am could not save them. Since he could not save her, he could not be bothered to do it. He wondered if his passive skill was useful against this boss? The ck lightnded on his body. His passive skill was triggered instantly. ¡°Ding, you have received ¡°???¡± attack. Passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± has been triggered (Effect: After receiving an attack, you will forcibly reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy)!¡± ¡°Ding¡­ activated passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± (Effect: Deals 60% damage to enemy units within a 60-meter radius every 5 seconds.)¡± -54524 -1800 am was shocked when he saw the number representing damage appear above the skeleton¡¯s head. The damage he reflects is twice that of the enemy. In other words, this boss could deal over 20,000 damage with a casual attack. Where the hell did this bosse from? Still, am was relieved. Passive skills were useful against this boss. As long as passive skills were useful, as long as the health bar was lit up. Let alone the skeleton before him. am would dare to kill even a God. At the same time, the skeleton was stunned. Not only did a casual attack fail to kill this low-level adventurer, but he was also inexplicably injured. Instantly, a wave of anger surged in his heart and the blue mes in his eyes burned fiercely. Even when he was sealed by Kun Ding, he had never suffered such injuries. Not to mention, the man in front of him was a weakling that he thought was an insect. Thus, heunched another attack. He even used 20% of his strength. It would be a waste to deal with this ant. But this was to vent the anger in his heart. However, when the attacknded on am, his passive skills were instantly triggered. ¡°Ding, you have received ¡°???¡± attack. Passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± has been triggered (Effect: After receiving an attack, you will forcibly reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy)!¡± -543312 The attack bounced back and the skeleton boss seemed to have suffered a heavy blow. Even the soul mes in his eye sockets weakened significantly. ¡°How did this happen?¡± ¡°This is definitely not done by a bug like you!¡± The skeleton stared hard at am as if to see right through him. Then he shook his head. Next, he scanned his surroundings with his soul mes. His voice was extremely crazy. ¡°Kun Ding! It must be you!¡± ¡°You must have done it. Come out!¡± ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re noting out, I¡¯ll kill this ant!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how you can protect him this time!¡± After saying that, the skeleton boss red at am. Then, he waved the scepter in his hand and chanted something. It was a skull, but am could see the madness on his face. ¡°This is the magic forbidden spell I created in the past hundred years. Let¡¯s see if you can still save him!¡± The next moment, rays of light emerged from the Skeleton Boss¡¯s scepter and gathered behind him, gradually forming a huge magic array. ¡°You ant, this is my strongest attack. Die!¡± As the Skeleton Boss roared, endless ck light poured out from the magic formation andnded on am. Then. His passive skill was triggered instantly. ¡°Ding, you have received ¡°???¡± attack. Passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± has been triggered (Effect: After receiving an attack, you will forcibly reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy)!¡± -1453542 Terrifying damage appeared above the skeleton boss¡¯s head. ¡°No! This is impossible!¡± He roared unwillingly, and the soul mes in his eyes was extinguished. Then, he turned into a ball of data and disappeared. ¡°Ding¡­ You have jumped levels and killed [???]. You have received 10,000 (+30000) EXP.¡± ¡°Full-service announcement: Congrattions to yer Linley¡¯s team for being the first to sessfully clear the Mystic Realm Dungeon: ¡°Wizard¡¯s Tomb¡±!¡± After the skeleton boss died, am leveled up three times and reached Level 17. Adding on the Skill Points that he had not had the time to order, there were a total of four points. It was just nice to fill the passive skill ¡°Sacrifice¡±. ¡°Sacrifice¡± (Maximum Level): Passive skill [Current Level] Cast Distance: 100 meters Cooldown: 5 seconds Consumption: None Skill Effect: Deals 100% damage to enemy units within a 100-meter radius every 5 seconds. After seeing the skill effect, am nodded in satisfaction. The damage increased again, and he was one step closer to the mobile artillery. Then, am picked up all the equipment that he had dropped after killing the Skeleton boss and left the dungeon. This trip was really fruitful. He eximed and disappeared into the hall. Not long after he left, an elder appeared out of thin air in the hall. He looked around and frowned. After thinking for a moment, he drew a magic circle on the ground. The next moment, am appeared in the air. Then, the old man waved his sleeves and erased the magic array. With a sh, he left the ce. ¡­ At the same time, the announcement of am clearing the Mystic Realm Dungeon sounded. All the yers on the server were shocked. It had only been two days since the server opened, yet he had already cleared the Mystic Realm Dungeon. This was simply cheating! ¡°My God, this Linley is too terrifying. I see him every single time a public announcement is made.¡± ¡°This Linley¡¯s power is too terrifying. Rumor has it that the Mystic Realm Dungeon is extremely dangerous. Everyone only has one chance, and he actually seeded.¡± ¡°Yesterday, our guild found a Mystic Realm Dungeon, but we still haven¡¯t been able toplete it yet. Does Linley want to take it on our behalf? The price is negotiable!¡± ¡­ Chapter 21

Chapter 21: A Terrifying Harvest

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Of course, am did not know about the reactions of the yers. He was currently checking the equipment dropped after killing the puppet guards and the skeleton boss. It had to be said that the harvests from this Mystic Realm Dungeon were terrifying. ¡°Guardian Longbow¡± (Orange) Level: 15 Power :+15 Critical Hit :+5% Damage: 200 ~ 300 Introduction: Longbow worn by the Guardian ¡°Armor of Guards¡± (Orange) Level: 15 Defense :+150 Constitution :+20 Health :+2000 Introduction: The armor worn by the Guardian ¡°Wizard Staff¡± (Orange) Level: 15 Mind :+20 Damage: 200 ~ 300 Special Effect: Increases magic damage by 20% Introduction: A magic staff made by an erudite Mage. Many mysterious magic patterns are engraved on it. It contains powerful power. ¡°White Bone Ne¡± (Orange) Level: 15 Power :+20 Health :+1000 Special Effect: Increases health by 20% Introduction: A ne made from the bones of Wizard, sealed with the evil soul of Wizard. ¡°Life Amulet¡± (Orange) Level: Lv 1 Constitution :+1000 Skill ¡°Blessing¡±: Restores 10% health every second Skill ¡°Life Halo¡±: Increases health by 50% Introduction: An amulet that contains the power of the Goddess of Life. ¡°Dragon Breath¡± Skill Book Details: After the Mage uses it, he will receive ¡°Dragon Breath¡± skill. Introduction: A spell left behind by a Dragon. After casting it, it can release ferocious attacks. ¡°Skill Point Card¡± Details: Increases usage by three Skill Points. Introduction: Randomly obtained after killing a monster. am stretched. The rewards from the Mystic Realm Dungeon were indeed attractive. The Armor of Guards was obviously of better attributes than the armor he was wearing. am put it on directly. Then, he looked at the white bone ne and the Life Amulet. The attributes of these two pieces of equipment were even better, especially the Life Amulet. It was only a level 1 equipment, but its attributes were terrifying. It actually directly added 1,000 Constitution points and 50% additional Health Points to him! This was dropped by the skeleton boss. Thinking about the terrifying HP of the skeleton, am did not know if it was because of the amulet or because the skeleton itself was too terrifying. But am did not bother to think about it. He had killed him anyway. The skeleton even dropped such a terrifying piece of equipment. It was exactly what am needed. His second passive skill ¡°Sacrifice¡± required life. Especially after the passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± was maxed out. The higher the health, the higher the damage! He opened his characteristic panel. Character: Linley Level: 17 ss: Warrior Health Points: 37,220 Stamina: 2000 Damage: 400-550 Defense: 3000 Attributes: Strength 115, Constitution 1105, Spirit 20, Agility 52 Skills: ¡°Arc sh¡± (0 / 10+), ¡°Earthquake¡± (0 / 10+), ¡°Earth Stomp¡± (0 / 10+), ¡°Charge¡± (0 / 10+), ¡°Sacrifice¡± (Maximum), ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Maximum) Skill Points: 0 Talent: ¡°10x Points¡± (The effect of the skill will be increased by ten times) His HP was nearly 40,000, even surpassing some of the bosses. It was countless times more than the other yers. am nodded with satisfaction. The development n for the mobile artillery had already been formed. For a patient withte-stageziness cancer like him who did not even want to walk, this was undoubtedly a happy asion. Then, he looked at the rest of the equipment. The Skill Point Card was undoubtedly a rare item. If he sold it, it would definitely sell for quite a bit of money. However, am was not short of money. The more Skill Points he had, the better. After using it directly, he gained three Skill Points. am was not about to tap into those active skills either. The mobile artillery was already in its initial form. Did he still need to take action himself? With that in mind, am looked at the three remaining items. A bow was perfect for Annie and Jeff. After these two declined, Jeff grinned and epted the longbow. The staff and skill books could only be used by Mages, so they could only be sold. ¡°Great Guru Linley, you are too awesome!¡± ¡°That skeleton is insane. One attack and I¡¯m gone.¡± ¡°After returning to the city, I was worried to death. I thought that we would definitely fail in the Mystic Realm Dungeon.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to seed!¡± ¡°This is all thanks to you, Guru Linley!¡± Jeff looked excited and could not stop talking. am listened impassively. He had developed an immunity to Jeff¡¯s chatterbox. On the other side, after Annie died, she was resurrected from the Church of Life in Mn Town. The Temple of Life was the resurrection point of the yers. After the yers died, they would first revive in the nearest Temple of Life. Annie looked at am in surprise. She witnessed the terror of that skeleton boss. She had thought that am was going to fail, but in the end, he seeded. ¡°am, you¡¯re amazing.¡± Annie blinked. ¡°Let¡¯s go and deal with our gains,¡± am said. ¡°You guys go ahead. I¡¯m going to take a ss Advancement mission.¡± The two ponytails behind Annie swayed. She had leveled up to Level 10 in the Mystic Realm Dungeon and had yet toplete her ss Advancement quest. am nodded, then hurried with Jeff toward the central square of Mn Town. However, as soon as they arrived, they caused a hugemotion. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Linley¡¯s group?¡± ¡°What? Linley? That guru who just cleared the secret ne dungeon?¡± ¡°What is he doing here?¡± ¡°He¡¯s probably here to sell his equipment. He just finished a dungeon, so he probably doesn¡¯t need some equipment.¡± ¡°D*mn, then I have to hurry over and see if there¡¯s anything suitable for me?¡± ¡°The items which big brother Linley sells are definitely top quality items. Can you afford them?¡± ¡­ Many yers recognized Linley. After all, for the past two days, the system¡¯s announcements and game forums had all been about Linley. Thus, upon seeing Linley suddenly appear here, they instantly went crazy. Especially when they realized that Linley might be here to sell equipment, they could not wait to get closer to Linley. In an instant, dozens of yers surrounded Linley and Jeff. There were also many yers who were rushing in. Jeff stared nkly at this scene. Just then, Linley had asked him to shout. Now, there was no need to shout. Jeff scratched his head. ¡°Big Boss Linley, are you selling something?¡± asked a yer. am could not be bothered with him. Jeff replied, ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re here to sell equipment.¡± As he spoke, he asked am to bring out the equipment. As am ced equipment and skill books on the ground, the next moment, the surroundings fell silent. A heated discussion broke out. ¡°God, am I seeing things? All of them are orange equipment?¡± ¡°Did big brother Linley rob the system?¡± ¡°This is unbelievable. Orange equipment is somon nowadays?!¡± ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s a Skill Book! Isn¡¯t it rarer?¡± ¡°Holy f*ck! Big Boss Linley, are you really not an official creator of the game? You have so many good items!¡± ¡°I hate myself for not having money. Otherwise, I would have bought all these equipment.¡± ¡­ Chapter 22

Chapter 22: Passive Skill: Life Halo

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Looking at the pieces of equipment on the ground, countless yers yearned for them. But they knew they could not afford them. It had only been two days since the server opened, and many yers did not have much money, not to mention orange equipment. Orange equipment was only dropped after killing elite monsters and bosses. Therefore, apart from a few lucky yers and guild yers, there were not many pieces of orange equipment. Now that am was selling orange equipment, everyone was shocked. However, they knew that only the Guild yers could afford these equipment. A momentter¡­ ¡°I want all these equipment.¡± A voice came from afar. The gamers made way. It was a middle-aged man with more than ten yers behind him. When he reached am and Jeff, he looked at the few pieces of equipment on the ground, his eyes shining. Then his gaze swept over the two of them, and finally settled on am. A smile touched his lips. ¡°This must be little brother Linley.¡± ¡°As expected, he is powerful. He directly cleared the Mystic Realm Dungeon.¡± ¡°I want all of these.¡± ¡°Name a price.¡± Jeff was about to speak when am nced at them. ¡°These things are not for sale to you.¡± The middle-aged man frowned when he heard this. ¡°Aren¡¯t you selling your equipment to everyone? Why don¡¯t you sell it to us?¡± am pointed to someone behind the middle-aged man. ¡°When we entered the Mystic Realm Dungeon, this person unleashed a skill at us.¡± The yer who was pointed at was stunned and looked to the side unnaturally. He did make a move then. Even though the President had ordered that they could not attack, when he saw so many people attacking Linley, he intentionally used a technique secretly. Thinking about how he was able to kill Linley, he could be considered quite famous. However, he did not expect that he would be killed by am. The middle-aged man did not know about this. He immediately turned around and red at the yer. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that we can¡¯t fight?¡± ¡°You should leave the Holy Guild.¡± The middle-aged man sighed. If this person did not make a move, he would not only be able to obtain the orange equipment today, but also build a good rtionship with Linley, and perhaps get him closer to his own guild. However, because of this idiot, that n was not possible. Right now, he only hoped that Linley would not implicate the Holy Guild. The middle-aged man had seen the video of Linley killing his way through the Epic Guild. ¡°President Ryder, I¡­ I¡­¡± That yer still wanted to argue. But the middle-aged man named Ryder was no longer paying attention to him. He turned and looked at am. ¡°Little brother Linley, this matter has nothing to do with our Holy Guild. What do you think?¡± am nced at him. ¡°You can buy a piece of equipment.¡± Ryder was relieved to hear that. They knew that Linley was not nning to cause them any trouble. But at the same time, he cursed that yer countless times in his heart. However, it was not bad to be able to buy a piece of equipment. He started browsing. There were a total of five pieces of orange equipment and three Skill Books. He was eyeing for those three skill books, especially the Priest¡¯s skill ¡°Revival¡±, which was a Priest¡¯s godly skill. If he had this skill, fighting monsters was equivalent to having an extra life. However, all Ryder could do was sigh. Linley had clearly stated that he could only buy one item. In the end, he chose the ¡°Wizard Staff¡±. That was because he was a Mage. ¡°How much is this staff?¡± Ryder asked. ¡°15 gold coins,¡± said Jeff. Without hesitation, Ryder added am as a friend and transferred 15 gold coins. 15 gold coins were roughly 6000 in cash. But for their guild, it was not much. After receiving the gold coin, am handed the staff to Ryder. ¡°By the way, if you have a Warrior Skill Book, you can trade with me,¡± am said. Although he was almost invincible now, who would reject more skills? Ryder was d to hear that. A Warrior¡¯s Skill Book? He really did have it. It had just been dropped not long ago. He initially wanted to bring it back for the Warriors in the guild to learn. But now, it would be even better if he could exchange the ¡°Resurrection¡± technique with Linley. ¡°Little brother Linley, I really do have a Warrior Skill Book here. Would you like to take a look?¡± As he spoke, he took out the Warrior Skill Book and showed it to am. ¡°Life Halo¡± Skill Book Details: Warriors receive passive skill ¡°Life Halo¡± after using it. Introduction: After using it, you can increase the upper limit of your health. This skill was useful for Warriors. It was a good skill. As a ss with a high level, Warriors often had to deal damage. Health Points were naturally the most important. But if he could befriend Linley, it would be worth it. On the other side, am¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw this skill. This skill was not bad. For him, the higher his Health Points, the higher the damage! ¡°I want this Skill Book.¡± am immediately pped his hands and made his decision. ¡°How much?¡± Ryder was pleased, but he did not show it on his face. ¡°Little brother Linley, why don¡¯t we trade items?¡± ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m interested in that ¡°Resurrection¡±.¡± am said nothing. He was about to agree. ¡°That¡¯s not very nice of you. ¡°Resurrection¡± is the core skill of a Priest. You want to exchange it for a Warrior Skill Book?¡± ¡°No, I have to increase the price!¡± Jeff argued. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll add another Skill Point Card,¡± Ryder said readily. ¡°This should be enough, right?¡± Jeff nodded, then looked at am. am nodded as well. He then passed the Skill Book ¡°Resurrection¡± to Ryder and obtained the ¡°Life Halo¡± and Skill Point Card. ¡°Little brother Linley, in the future, I hope we can work together more.¡± Ryderughed heartily and left with his guild¡¯s yers. ¡°President, why did you give him another Skill Point Card?¡± ¡°Although our guild has a lot of people and we obtained a lot from killing monsters, it won¡¯t be cheap if we sell it,¡± asked a yer. Ryder smiled. ¡°I¡¯m trying to build a good rtionship with him. At least, we can consider recruiting him into our guild after today¡¯s small incident is over.¡± ¡­ Not long after they left, Alice, the president of the ElvesGuild, also received the news and hurried over. ¡°Linley, we want the ¡°Resurrection¡± book. We can take however much it costs,¡± Alice gasped. It was no wonder she was so anxious. The ¡°Resurrection¡± skill was indeed a Priest¡¯s godly skill. After a Priest obtained this skill, they would be considered as an official healer. So when she received the news, she immediately rushed over. ¡°You¡¯re toote. I¡¯ve already sold it to someone else.¡± Chapter 23

Chapter 23: Unexpected Mission

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What? Sold?¡± Alice scratched her head when she heard Jeff¡¯s answer. She did not expect to be sold so quickly. ¡°That¡¯s right, but there are other pieces of equipment and skill books. Do you want them?¡± Jeff continued. Hearing this, Alice took a deep breath and calmed down. She camete, so she could not me anyone else. Then, she looked at the pieces of equipment on the ground. In the next moment, she could not help but take another deep breath. ¡°Linley, I really do suspect that you robbed the game system.¡± ¡°Forget about the orange equipment, there are actually two skill books?¡± Alice said slowly. ¡°It¡¯s just luck. President Alice, which one do you want?¡± Jeffughed. ¡°I want all of them!¡± ¡°How much?¡± Alice spoke. ¡°All?¡± Jeff asked uncertainly. ¡°Right, how much is it?¡± said Alice. ¡°Orange equipment costs 10 gold coins, skill books cost 30 gold coins each.¡± ¡°A total of 100 gold coins.¡± Jeff calcted. The next moment, 100 gold coins were delivered to am. ¡°Linley, in the future, if you want to sell anything, please prioritize the Elves Guild. We won¡¯t let you suffer any losses.¡± ¡°You forgot after I told youst time. Remember next time.¡± Alice gave am a resentful look. ¡°I will,¡± am said tly. This was really his fault. The person in front of him was a richdy. There was no harm in building a good rtionship. However, am did not take it to heart. Because he, Annie, and even Jeff were not short of money. After Alice left, am directly transferred 50 gold coins to Jeff. Although Jeff did not care, he could not take all the advantages for granted. Jeff was the one who brought him and Annie into the Mystic Realm Dungeon. The same thing. He did notck money. Although he waszy, he knew the ways of the world. Jeff was a talkative man, but he was a worthy friend. Jeff was stunned when he received the gold coins. ¡°Guru Linley, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I have already said it. Thanks to you, I have gained quite a bit of experience from the Mystic Realm Dungeon. I am already very satisfied.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you treating me like an outsider?¡± ¡­ am ignored his words. On the other side, Annie hadpleted her ss Advancement mission. She walked over and smiled. ¡°Just take it. If you don¡¯t ept it, believe it or not, he can force it to you and then remove you as a good friend.¡± Jeff was stunned. He felt that this was really possible. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take it.¡± ¡°By the way, I¡¯m going to build a guild in the game. Are you guysing?¡± Jeff finished and looked nervously at am. ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll definitely go.¡± Annie said with a grin, then looked at am. His attitude was self-evident. What else could am say? He nodded to Jeff. Jeff was delighted to see them agree. ¡°Oh right, am is already Level 17. Let¡¯s find a ce to level up.¡± ¡°I need to reach Level 20 as soon as possible,¡± Annie said. Jeff naturally would not refuse. Then Annie dragged am out into the wilderness with Jeff. After walking out of the town, Annie sighed and summoned the Spirit Deer to carry am. She felt like she was about to be am¡¯s chauffeur. Annie blushed when she felt a real touch behind her. Why did he choose this ss back then? At this moment, am did not know what she was thinking. He had already used the ¡°Life Halo¡± skill book and was checking the effects of the skill. [Life Halo] (0 / 10+): Passive skill [Current level] Cast Distance: None Cooldown Time: None Consumption: None Skill Effect: Increases health by 1% [Next Level] Cast Distance: None Cooldown Time: None Consumption: None Skill Effect: Increases Health Points by 1.5% The effect of this skill was not that great. But it was still useful to am. He still had six Skill Points left. am directly added this passive skill. Talent ¡°10x Points¡± worked. ¡°Life Halo¡± (6 / 10+): Passive skill [Current level] Cast Distance: None Cooldown Time: None Consumption: None Skill Effect: Additional 60% Health Points [Next Level] Cast Distance: None Cooldown Time: None Consumption: None Skill Effect: Additional 70% Health Points Seeing the effect of the skill, am nodded in satisfaction. His HP immediately reached 60,000. The damage was naturally higher. Now, he could call himself a mobile artillery. By this time, the three of them had reached the Twilight Forest. Many yers were leveling up in Twilight Forest. After nearly two days, many yers reached Level 10. Add to that the Mystic Realm Dungeon that Jeff had discovered earlier, after being conquered by am, it had be a leveling ground. It attracted many yers. However, their target was not here. The monsters in Twilight Forest were at most Level 10. Even those in the Wizard¡¯s Tomb were at most Level 15. They were heading to the Scarlet in behind the Twilight Forest. It was a map that spawned 10 to 20 monsters. The three of them passed through the Twilight Forest. Along the way, they encountered many monsters. However, before they could get close, they triggered am¡¯s passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± and were killed. On the way, the three of them passed by the ce where they had found the girl yesterday. Annie looked over and remembered the girl¡¯s parents. Her face darkened. As childhood ymates, am naturally knew what she was thinking. He grabbed Annie¡¯s hand and shook it gently. ¡°This isn¡¯t your fault.¡± Annie nodded. At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the front, and it was getting closer and closer. A momentter, a group of soldiers wearing silver armor and holding sharp des appeared in front of everyone. The leader was a man with a resolute face. He was also wearing armor. He was stunned when he saw the three of them. After staring at the three of them for a moment, he frowned and asked with uncertainty. ¡°Are you God¡¯s Chosen Ones?¡± am and the other two knew that God¡¯s Chosen One was what the NPCs in the game called yers. Hearing the man¡¯s words, all of them nodded. Seeing that they had confirmed it, the man heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Let me introduce myself. I am themander of the guards of Rnd City, Balter.¡± ¡°We¡¯re investigating an evil sorcerer who vited thews of the empire.¡± ¡°Have you seen this person?¡± As he spoke, Balter took out a yellow parchment. A middle-aged man in a Mage robe was drawn on it. ¡°This person is a Mage from the Association of Mages in Rnd City.¡± ¡°A few days ago, he sexually vited many girls and killed them. After that, he disappeared.¡± ¡°I¡¯m under the orders of the City Lord to arrest him.¡± Annie was stunned. Then she turned to am. am knew what she was thinking. She suspected that the girl¡¯s death was rted to the Mage. ¡°Commander Balter, I encountered something simr yesterday.¡± ¡°A young woman was killed after she was sexually assaulted.¡± Upon hearing Annie¡¯s words, Balter¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°He really escaped to this ce!¡± ¡°I hope that the three of you can help me catch this murderer.¡± ¡°I will reward you.¡± Immediately, a system prompt sounded. ¡°Ding, Balter is currently issuing you a mission ¡°Catch the Murderer¡±. Do you ept?¡± ¡°Mission details: Help Balter find the murderer and arrest him!¡± ¡°Time limit: 3 days.¡± The three of them looked at each other. This mission came unexpected. Chapter 24

Chapter 24: The Once Again Eliminated Epic Guild

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No one would reject a mission. am and the other two directly epted the mission. However, this mission had a time limit. To find this Mage within three days. This was because Balter and his group had issued a military order. They only had three days. However, the three of them did not care. In any case, it would not be a loss if he could notplete it, even if he might offend these NPCs. Of course, it would be best if he couldplete it. The rewards for missions were usually not bad. Balter¡¯s face lit up when the three epted the task. He handed Jeff the portrait of the Mage. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this matter to the three of you!¡± With that said, he led the soldiers behind him out. After watching them leave, Annie waved her fists at am and his wife. ¡°We must capture this Mage.¡± Then, she opened the forum. She posted a post. ¡°The murderer of the unsolved case has been found.¡± Then, he put a screenshot of the Mage¡¯s portrait in the post. Annie wanted to use the yers¡¯ power to find the Mage. It was a smart move. The gamers were a bunch of energetic creatures. Especially in a world with such a high degree of freedom, they liked to explore everywhere. Some yers might have seen the Mage. Indeed. Not long after, Annie let out a soft cry. ¡°Ah, someone saw that Mage.¡± ¡°Right here in the Scarlet in.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hurry over.¡± Then, the three of them rushed towards the Scarlet in. ¡­ On the other hand, the Demon Hunter looked at a yer beside him. ¡°Has everything been arranged?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been arranged. They¡¯re on their way to the Scarlet in,¡± said the man. Upon hearing this, the Demon Hunterughed coldly. ¡°Linley, this time, you must die. Even that piece of God-grade equipment of yours must be dropped!¡± That was right, the three of them headed towards the Scarlet in. It was a trap that the Demon Hunters had set up. Not long ago, the Demon Hunters had reported to the upper echelons of the Epic Guild that Linley might have a piece of God-grade equipment. And then, he proposed to borrow the piece of God-grade equipment used by Priests to kill Linley and acquire his piece of God-grade equipment. After a discussion, the leadership of the Epic Guild agreed to his request. Then, the Demon Hunter saw Annie¡¯s post on the forum. He had investigated Linley and knew of the rtionship between Annie and Linley. He told his men to tell Annie about the appearance of the Mage in the Scarlet in. Afterwards, he received news that Linley and the others were heading to the Scarlet in. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you won¡¯t expect the Epic Guild to be waiting for you.¡± The Demon Hunter stood atop a boulder, staring intently at the distant Twilight Forest, even more eager for Linley¡¯s arrival. He waited for about 30 minutes. The Demon Hunter saw three blurry figures. Based on the information from the assassins who were following Linley, they were Linley¡¯s group. He immediately hid behind the stone in case Linley¡¯s group discovered him. ¡°Is the Mage really here?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it.¡± Hearing the voices, the Demon Hunter grinned. The fish had taken the bait. It was time to reel in the. The next moment, dozens of yers from the Epic Guild suddenly appeared and surrounded the three people in front. The Demon Hunter walked to the front, and his sinister voice sounded. ¡°Linley, as I said before, hand over the piece of God-grade equipment in your hands.¡± ¡°The grudge between us is settled. You can still join the Epic Guild. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you every time I see you!¡± am sat on the spirit deer, resigned. Why did these people have no memory at all? ¡°If you want to fight, do it now. Cut the crap. We have things to do.¡± ¡°You¡¯re here to find the Mage, aren¡¯t you? That¡¯s what we told you.¡± Upon hearing this, the Demon Hunterughed coldly. ¡°For the sake of dealing with me, you bunch are truly boring.¡± am really felt helpless. These people were really like flies. You could beat them to death at will, but you could not help it when they kept popping up to disgust you. ¡°It seems you have no intention of surrendering. In that case, I will first kill your two teammates and then deal with you properly.¡± ¡°Attack!¡± Following the Demon Hunter¡¯smand, a few yers appeared out of nowhere in the surrounding space. They were the Assassin yers. As soon as they appeared, theyunched their skills at Annie and Jeff. However, because the three of them were in a team. Passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± activated instantly. Every 5 seconds, 100% damage was dealt to enemy units within a 100-meter radius. am¡¯s HP was close to 40,000. Almost 70,000 damage was dealt instantly. -3425 -3124 -3546 ¡­ The HP of the assassins were instantly depleted and they returned to the city for free. Seeing this scene, the Demon Hunter¡¯s face turned ashen. However, when he saw the Priest yer beside him, his expression softened. ¡°Linley, don¡¯t think that you are the only one with a piece of God-grade equipment.¡± ¡°So do we.¡± Then, he signaled for the Priest yers to use their God-grade equipment. The Priest yer looked excited and waved his staff. In the next moment, the staff emitted a blue light that covered Linley¡¯s body. This was the skill of the staff, Enfeeble. It¡¯s skill was to reduce the enemy¡¯s attributes by 50% for 10 seconds. Demon Hunters believed that no matter how powerful Linley¡¯s attributes were, as long as he was hit by this technique, he would definitely experience a huge decline. He shouted. ¡°Now!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t waste time, finish them in ten seconds!¡± All of a sudden, an overwhelming wave of attacks enveloped the trio. am looked at his status bar and saw that his attributes had dropped by half. But am did not rely on these to fight monsters and kill. He had relied on his passive skills! Thus, his passive skills were triggered instantly. ¡°Ding! You have been attacked by the yer ¡°Little Ding Dong¡±. You have triggered the passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After being attacked, you will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± ¡°Ding, you have been attacked by yer ¡°Steve¡±. You have triggered passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After being attacked, you will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± ¡°Ding¡­ activated passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± (Effect: Deals 100% damage to enemy units within a 100-meter radius every 5 seconds).¡± -1548 -1574 -5134 ¡­ Numbers representing damage floated amongst the crowd. ¡°Ding¡­ you have killed a yer!¡± ¡°Ding¡­ you have killed a yer!¡± ¡­ am changed the settings to prioritize attacking yers. Then. ¡°Ding¡­ activated passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± (Effect: Deals 100% damage to enemy units within a 100-meter radius every 5 seconds).¡± He had almost 70,000 damage and was unstoppable. -6413 ¨C -4663 -4531 ¡­ The moment ¡°Sacrifice¡± was activated, all the yers from the Epic Guild died! Chapter 25

Chapter 25: Epic Guild¡¯s God-Grade Equipment Drop

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the Temple of Life in Mn Town, the Demon Hunter¡¯s face was ashen, as if he had gone crazy. He stared at the reviving guild yers around him with bloodshot eyes. Although they died together, because the game was too real, they were revived one by one when they were revived in the Temple of Life. After a Priest yer revived, the Demon Hunter rushed over and hugged the yer¡¯s shoulders. He stared at the Priest yer with bloodshot eyes, his face filled with hope. ¡°Is the God-grade equipment still there?¡± The yer lowered his head and did not speak. Seeing this scene, the Demon Hunter took a few steps back. He already knew the answer. He had brought a piece of God-grade equipment to ambush Linley, but he had not imagined that this would happen. The Demon Hunter could already think of what situation he would end up with. The higher-ups would definitely not let him off after losing the God-grade equipment of the Epic Guild. He smiled miserably. ¡°God-grade equipment are actually useless against Linley?¡± ¡°Hahaha, I don¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°This is all fake!¡± He shouted. The old Priest frowned when he saw this. ¡°God¡¯s Chosen One, this is not a ce for you to vent.¡± Upon hearing this, the Demon Hunter¡¯s expression turned ruthless. ¡°A virtual NPC like you dares to control me?¡± As he spoke, he threw a punch at the old Priest. However, the old Priest easily caught the punch, grabbed the Demon Hunter¡¯s fist, and threw him out of the Temple of Life. ¡°It seems that the God¡¯s Chosen Ones aren¡¯t all polite gentlemen.¡± ¡°Remember, you are not wee here!¡± The Demon Hunter got up from the ground and looked at the old Priest with hatred. ¡°Good, very good. Even you are against me. I will definitely take revenge!¡± After speaking, the Demon Hunter charged out of Mn Town. He charged madly into the Twilight Forest. He continuously used skills to attack the monsters to vent his anger. Unknowingly, he had walked into an ordinary cave. After killing a wild boar, he suddenly heard a voice. ¡°I sense your great anger. Do you wish to possess great power?¡± The Demon Hunter was stunned. Then, a wisp of ck mes started burning behind him. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡­ On the Scarlet in, after am killed all the members of the Epic Guild, Jeff and Annie were taking inventory of their loot. After the yers from the Epic Guild died, they dropped a lot of equipment. He took those that he would use and was prepared to sell the others to Alice. ¡°Guru Linley, I seem to have picked up some incredible equipment,¡± Jeff said suddenly. Then, he sent the attributes of the equipment to the team channel. ¡°Life Staff¡± (Orange) Level: Lv 1 Mind: +50 Damage :+500 ~ 1000 Skill ¡°Enfeeble¡±: Unleash a weakness halo on the target, reducing their attributes by half. Duration: 10 seconds. Cooldown: 1 hour. am thought of the Enfeeble effect he had suffered. He knew that this was the piece of God-grade equipment that the Demon Hunter mentioned. This skill was indeed weak, but to other yers, it was terrifying. However, for am, even if he had no attributes, he could not be defeated by a passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡±. On the other hand, this Demon Hunter was really a gifter. He had to drop some equipment every time he fought with am. This time, he even dropped a piece of so-called ¡®God-grade equipment¡¯. am really did not know what to say. ¡°Tsk, tsk. This Demon Hunter paid a huge price in order to deal with Guru Linley. He even gave you a piece of God-grade equipment,¡± Jeff said. ¡°I just remembered that this is a piece of Guru that a Priest of the Epic Guild received in the Newbie Gift Package. I didn¡¯t expect that it would be used by the Demon Hunter to deal with us. In the end, he dropped it. I reckon that the Demon Hunter probably feels like dying now.¡± ¡°Right, we have no use for this equipment. We might as well extort the Epic Guild. I¡¯m sure they won¡¯t give up on this equipment.¡± am nodded. Although he could not be bothered with it, after being targeted so many times, it was impossible for him not to feel angry. He took it as a way to vent his anger. Then, he asked Jeff to put away the equipment and let him deal with this. Jeff nodded excitedly. He opened the forum and started posting. He was not afraid of the revenge of the Epic Guild. With the backing of Linley, he would not be afraid of anyone. Kill whoeveres! Annie and am opened the forum and browsed through it. At this moment, Annie suddenly eximed, ¡°Someone saw the Mage again.¡± Hearing this, am and Jeff looked over. ¡°Could it be fake again?¡± Jeff looked suspicious. He had just been tricked by the Epic Guild. At this moment, everything looked like a conspiracy. ¡°No, he even sent me a screenshot.¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed that Mage!¡± Annie said. ¡°He is there?¡± Jeff was relieved to hear that there was a screenshot, and then asked eagerly, ¡°Wait, let me ask that yer.¡± ¡°Um, he said he saw the Mage in the Scarlet in.¡± Annie sounded surprised. ¡°Scarlet in?¡± ¡°Seriously?¡± Jeff thought he had misheard. ¡°He is indeed talking about the Scarlet in.¡± Annie closed the forum and looked uncertainly at am and Jeff. ¡°Are you going?¡± Jeff frowned in thought, then looked at am and smiled. ¡°Yes, why not?¡± ¡°With God Linley here, even if there¡¯s an ambush, we won¡¯t be afraid!¡± Annie nodded. The three of them immediately headed towards a certain direction in the Scarlet in. They encountered many monsters on the way. If it was only Jeff and Annie, they might be sent back to the city for free. But with am around, no matter what monsters came, they would all die. Before they had reached their destination, all three had leveled up. am immediately leveled up to Level 18. He was very close to Level 20. This mission would probably bepleted soon. am received a Skill Point after leveling up. He directly tapped on the passive skill ¡°Life Halo¡±. ¡°Life Halo¡± (7 / 10+): Passive skill [Current level] Cast Distance: None Cooldown Time: None Consumption: None Skill Effect: Additional 70% Health Points [Next Level] Cast Distance: None Cooldown Time: None Consumption: None Skill Effect: Additional 80% Health Points His Health Points increased again. am nodded with satisfaction. Before long, the three of them arrived at their destination. ¡°Ding¡­ activated passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± (Effect: Deals 100% damage to enemy units within a 100-meter radius every 5 seconds).¡± -1800 -1800 -1800 ¡­ ¡°Ding¡­ you have killed ¡°Rock Monster (Elite)¡± and gained 180 EXP.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ you have killed ¡°Rock Monster (Elite)¡± and gained 180 EXP.¡± ¡­ After killing a group of monsters, am and the other two studied the dark cave before them. This was the information provided by a yer on the forum. ording to that yer, the Mage was inside. am was not afraid of any ambush. He walked straight into the cave. Annie and Jeff followed him inside. ¡­ Chapter 26

Chapter 26: Mage Bell

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, am and the other two did not expect to encounter Balter and the others after entering the cave. The other party was also very surprised to see am and the other two. ¡°God¡¯s Chosen One, I didn¡¯t expect you to find this ce.¡± Balter looked surprised before his face turned solemn. ¡°ording to our sources, the evil Mage is here.¡± ¡°Since we¡¯ve met, please help me capture that Mage.¡± Jeff patted his chest and promised. ¡°No problem. We are here toplete your previous mission too.¡± ¡°With us here, that Mage definitely won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± Upon hearing this, Balter¡¯s impression of am and the other two immediately improved. Then, everyone walked into the cave. The cave was not dark. There were oilmps ced on the walls along the way. The yellow light banished the darkness. ¡°That Mage is not bad. This ce is pretty good.¡± Jeff looked around and said. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the gamer on the forum to tell the truth.¡± ¡°With so many people around, we can definitely kill that Mage.¡± ¡°After this mission ispleted, Linley will most likely be able to upgrade to Level 20.¡± ¡°When the main city opens, it will be even morefortable!¡± am and Annie ignored him. Beside him, Balter nced at Jeff and grimaced, but said nothing. Suddenly, am and the other two noticed a bright light ahead. He walked forward and found that it was a huge magic array. At this moment, all sorts of mysterious lights were shing. Perhaps it was because of everyone¡¯s arrival, the magic array began to vibrate. Then, with a sh of light, a monster walked out. It was a group of skeleton monsters. Their entire bodies were made up of skeletons. They held short swords in their hands and their eyes burned with soul mes as they stared at the group. When Balter and the others saw this, their bodies tensed up. They immediately drew their short swords and looked at the skeletons warily. ¡°Everyone, be careful!¡± ¡°This is the Undead Summoning Array,¡± Balter said in a low voice. However, am and the other two did not care. Jeff used an investigative spell. ¡°Skeleton Warrior¡± (Elite) Level: Lv 20 Health: 2000 Defense: 200 Damage: 200-250 Skills: ¡°sh¡±, ¡°Block¡± Introduction: The undead from hell. Theirck of sense of pain makes their attacks iparably ferocious, far more terrifying than ordinary monsters. If there were only one or two of them, normal yers would not be afraid. However, this was a group of roughly thirty of them. If not for the wide path in the cave, they would not have been able to fit in. However, this was nothing in front of am. Before they could attack am and the other two, passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± was triggered immediately. Every 5 seconds, 100% damage was dealt to enemy units within a 100-meter radius. am had almost 70,000 HP. This damage of nearly 70,000 instantlynded on each skeleton. It was as if he had used an HP clearing spell. -2000 -2000 -2000 ¡­ ¡°Ding¡­ You have jumped levels and killed ¡°Skeleton Warrior (Elite)¡±. You have received 200 (+100) experience points.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ You have jumped levels and killed ¡°Skeleton Warrior (Elite)¡±. You have received 200 (+100) experience points.¡± ¡­ In an instant, all the skeletons were cleared. When Balter and the others saw this, they were extremely shocked. Even Balter looked at am in shock. ¡°This God¡¯s Chosen One is too powerful.¡± He thought to himself. On the other side, the magic array was still shing. After about ten seconds, he summoned dozens of Skeletal Warriors. ¡°F*ck, he¡¯s actually using human wave tactics. How shameless.¡± Jeff was hopping mad, but he did not take it to heart. Because he believed that with Linley present, none of this would be a problem. The next moment, passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± activated again. -2000 -2000 -2000 ¡­ ¡°Ding¡­ You have jumped levels and killed ¡°Skeleton Warrior (Elite)¡±. You have received 200 (+100) experience points.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ You have jumped levels and killed ¡°Skeleton Warrior (Elite)¡±. You have received 200 (+100) experience points.¡± ¡­ All the Skeletal Warriors were wiped out once again. But not long after, the magic array began to flicker again. ¡°Are you done?¡± Jeff knew it was a prelude to the appearance of the skeleton monster. He cast an investigative spell on the magic array. ¡°Magic Array¡± Details: Able to summon all kinds of monsters. Introduction: A magic array set up by Mage Bell to protect his residence. Status: About to lose effect. Jeff directly shared this attribute interface in the team channel. ¡°From the looks of it, this should be thest wave of monsters.¡± As the magic array shed, dozens of Skeletal Warriors appeared again. However, under am¡¯s passive ¡°Sacrifice¡±, he could not even get close. -2000 -2000 -2000 ¡­ ¡°Ding¡­ You have jumped levels and killed ¡°Skeleton Warrior (Elite)¡±. You have received 200 (+100) experience points.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ You have jumped levels and killed ¡°Skeleton Warrior (Elite)¡±. You have received 200 (+100) experience points.¡± ¡­ It turned into the EXP of the three of them. After these skeletons died again, the magic array flickered and the light quickly dimmed. Finally, it shattered like a mirror. Then, itnded on the ground and a ball of light appeared. ¡°Is this some equipment drop?¡± Annie blinked, feeling surprised. She did not expect a drop of equipment after the magic array failed. ¡°Perhaps¡­ it¡¯s possible?¡± Jeff was not sure, either. His tough face was full of doubt. ¡°Who cares? Just pick it up and see.¡± Annie nodded and walked forward to pick it up. ¡°Undead Summon¡± Skill Book Details: Summoners and Mages can learn the skill ¡°Undead Summon¡± after using it. Introduction: After using the skill, you can summon Undead creatures from Hell. Annie shared the attributes interface with the team. ¡°Tsk tsk, our luck is pretty good.¡± ¡°Your job is Summoner. You can use it,¡± Jeff grinned. ¡°Then I¡¯ll use it?¡± Annie did not stand on ceremony either. She used it directly. Then, he told am and Jeff the effect of the skill. ¡°After using the skill, I can randomly summon two Undead creatures. Their attributes are equivalent to 10% of my own attributes. They can onlyst for 10 seconds.¡± ¡°Additional Skill Points can also increase the number, attributes, and duration of summoning.¡± Jeff was speechless. Although the summoned Undead creature¡¯s attributes were very low, this skill was only Level 0. Normally speaking, after this skill was maxed out, its attributes would be the same as Annie¡¯s, not to mention the addition of summoned creatures. ¡°As expected of a Summoner.¡± Jeff sighed ruefully. Annie giggled and showed her silver teeth, looking very happy. On the other side, Balter and the others were already feeling numb. If they were to face these monsters, it would definitely take them a lot of effort to deal with them. They might even have to pay a considerable price. However, the three God¡¯s Chosen Ones dealt with him so easily. This undoubtedly shocked them. Balter gave am a long look. Then, everyone continued forward. Soon, the road ahead became wider and wider. Then, a huge space appeared before them. In the center of this space, there was a huge magic array. The lines on it shone with a ck light, looking very mysterious. A man in a Mage robe was standing there, waving a staff in his hand as if he was holding some unknown ritual. There was sound of footsteps behind him. He slowly turned his head. It was the target of everyone, Mage Bell. He looked at Balter and the others with an evil smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you guards to find this ce so quickly.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s already toote.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve alreadymunicated with Lord Evil God.¡± ¡°I was just worrying about not having any offerings when you guys came knocking on my door.¡± ¡°And you guys.¡± As he spoke, Mage Bell turned his gaze to am and the other two. ¡°You are God¡¯s Chosen Ones, right?¡± ¡°A God Chosen One followed me here and died outside the Undead Summoning Array.¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why the God¡¯s Chosen One¡¯s soul disappeared, his body contained a trace of life. After sacrificing it to that God, he was very satisfied.¡± ¡°So, please die and offer your pure souls and bodies to the Lord Evil God!¡± ¡­ Chapter 27

Chapter 27: Killing the Evil God¡¯s Clone

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As he spoke, Mage Bell waved his staff. The next moment, the huge magic array on the ground began to emit intense ck light. Seeing this, Balter¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°Sacrifice for the Evil God? You¡¯re trying to summon the Evil God to descend?¡± Balter clearly knew the function of the magic array. Upon hearing this, Bell¡¯s face was filled with fervor. ¡°That¡¯s right. Think about it. When Lord Evil God descends, he will definitely bestow upon me enormous power.¡± ¡°By then, I¡¯ll be able to do whatever I want. Nothing will be able to bind me. What a wonderful thing that would be!¡± Balter saw this and felt a chill in his heart. He slowly spat out a few words. ¡°You lunatic.¡± Then, he turned to look at am and the other two with an extremely solemn expression. ¡°We can¡¯t let him continue maintaining this spirit design. Otherwise, the Evil God will descend into this world through this spirit design. That would be the most terrifying disaster!¡± ¡°Please help me. I will reward you.¡± Immediately, a system prompt sounded. ¡°Ding¡­ Balter is currently assigning you a mission ¡°Destroy the Evil God Sacrifice¡±. Do you ept?¡± ¡°Quest details: Help Balter destroy the Evil God¡¯s sacrifice!¡± am and the other two exchanged nces. Clearly, they had all received this mission. Without any hesitation, the three of them epted the mission. Then he looked at Bell the Mage. At this moment, he was waving his staff and endless ck mist surged out from the magic array, gradually forming a ck figure. Jeff cast an investigative spell on him. ¡°Mage Bell¡± (Boss) Level: Lv 20 Health: 40,000 Defense: 500 Damage: 500 ~ 1000 Skills: ¡°Life Drain¡±, ¡°Burning Blood¡±, ¡°Evil God Descent¡± Introduction: An evil Mage who betrayed the Light faction for power. ¡°Fight?¡± Jeff asked am. am nodded. The three of them ignored Bell¡¯s words. Annie fired a basic attack. Then, she summoned a bunch of creatures and attacked Bell. Among the three of them, Annie was the one who hated Bell the most. As a girl, no one could stand the sight of the girl¡¯s miserable state. Not to mention that the mage in front of him was a target for his mission. ¡°Damn it, do you weak chosen ones really think you can do anything to me?¡± Bell snarled and started waving his staff. However, before he could release any skills, am¡¯s passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± had been triggered. Every 5 seconds, 100% damage was dealt to enemy units within a 100-meter radius. am had almost 70,000 HP. This nearly 70,000 damage instantlynded on Bell. It was as if he had used an HP clearing spell. -40000 Bell¡¯s HP dropped to zero! ¡°How¡­ how is this possible!¡± Bell looked at the three of them unwillingly before falling to the ground. ¡°Oh my God, big brother Linley, you actually instantly killed the Boss. This is too terrifying!¡± Jeff looked at am in shock. Annie¡¯s mouth was slightly opened. She had not expected it to be so terrifying. But they quickly reacted. This was impossible for anyone else. But if it was Linley¡­ That was normal. In their eyes, am was invincible. However, in the eyes of Balter and the others, this was no different from being struck by lightning. Especially Balter. Although he felt that the three of them were very powerful, he did not expect them to solve this problem by themselves. Just as he wasmanding his soldiers to attack Bell, he saw this scene. He was petrified. He looked at am, appalled. Balter knew that he had underestimated the God¡¯s Chosen One. This God¡¯s Chosen One was much stronger than he had imagined. He ignored the shocked looks on the faces of Balter and the others. am said suddenly, ¡°Don¡¯t you find it strange?¡± ¡°Bell is dead, but there¡¯s no prompt.¡± Jeff and Annie were stunned. After killing a monster, there would definitely be a notification sound. If not, it meant that the monster was still alive! am and the other two obviously thought of this. They looked at Bell¡¯s body. Indeed, at this moment, an illusory figure suddenly floated out of Bell¡¯s corpse. It was Bell. Bell stared at the three of them, especially am. ¡°Since you have destroyed everything that I have, you shall be buried with me!¡± Jeff had used his detection spell. ¡°This boss is f*cking impressive! It even has a soul! However, it doesn¡¯t have any attributes.¡± He looked at Bell¡¯s soul in amazement. At this moment, Bell¡¯s soul had already rushed towards the huge magic array andnded in the center of it. The magic array instantly emitted a violent ck light, and the ck figure formed by the ck fog became even more solid. Bell¡¯s face was filled with pain, and his illusory body was shrinking as if it was being devoured by the ck mist. He looked at am savagely. ¡°I sacrificed my soul to Lord Evil God.¡± ¡°When Lord Evil God descends, all of you will die!¡± With that said, his illusory body was devoured by the ck mist. Then, the ck figure of the magic array waspletely formed. A pair of blood-colored eyes suddenly opened and swept across everyone. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been to the mortal world.¡± His voice was erratic like a ghost. It was hard to tell if it was a man or a woman. There were other faint whispers in the voice, but when one tried to listen carefully, they would not be able to make out the details. ¡°The¡­ the Evil God has descended!¡± Balter stared at the ck figure, his voice trembling. The soldiers behind him were the same, their bodies trembling like sieves. am and the other two did not feel anything. Jeff cast an investigative spell. ¡°Clone of the Evil God of Suffering¡± (Boss) Level: ??? HP: ??? Defense: ??? Damage: ??? Skills: ??? Introduction: ??? It was the same as before. It seemed like his attributes were too high that it could only be filled with question marks. At the same time, this also attracted the attention of this Wretched Evil God. Those blood-red eyes suddenly stared at the three of them. ¡°Oh, the power of the Goddess of Life.¡± ¡°It must be delicious.¡± Then, a stream of ck mist shot toward the trio. ¡°Ding, you have been attacked by ¡°Clone of the God of Suffering¡±. You have triggered the passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After being attacked, you will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± ¡°Ding¡­ activated passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± (Effect: Deals 100% damage to enemy units within a 100-meter radius every 5 seconds).¡± -184552 -78422 The damage number appeared, and the Clone of the Evil God¡¯s HP decreased by about a quarter. The body of the Clone of the Evil God suddenly shook and the ck fog that pervaded its body dissipated. ¡°I was actually injured by a mere human?¡± The Clone of the Evil God seemed surprised. He sent another attack at am. This time, he had used even more power. He did not believe that he would not be able to kill the human before him. However, it triggered am¡¯s passive skill again. ¡°Ding, you have been attacked by ¡°Clone of the God of Suffering¡±. You have triggered the passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After being attacked, you will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± ¡°Ding¡­ activated passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± (Effect: Deals 100% damage to enemy units within a 100-meter radius every 5 seconds).¡± -545354 -78422 Terrifying damage appeared above the head of the Clone of the Evil God, and his HP rapidly depleted. ¡°My clone was killed by a mere human?¡± ¡°Weak human, you have sessfully angered a God. I will make you understand the consequences.¡± The Clone of the Evil God looked deeply at am. Then, under the horrified gazes of Balter and the others, he disappeared. At the same time, within the endless void, the God of Suffering sat on his throne in the Divine Kingdom and opened his eyes. Then he looked through the void and saw where am and the others were. ¡°Weak human, this is just a small punishment for you.¡± His voice reverberated through the boundless space before gradually vanishing and falling into silence once more. ¡­ Chapter 28

Chapter 28: God-Grade Equipment: God-ying Medal

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As for the words of the Clone of the Evil God said before he died¡­ am did not put it to heart at all. Back to the same thing, as long as their HP was shown, he would even dare to kill Gods, not to mention a Clone of the Evil God. At this moment, the system announcement sounded. ¡°Ding¡­ You have jumped levels and killed ¡°Mage Bell (Boss)¡±. You have received 20,000 (+10,000) experience points.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ You have jumped levels and killed ¡°Clone of the God of Suffering (Boss)¡±. You have received 50,000 (+50,000) experience points.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ You have killed ¡°Clone of the God of Suffering¡± and attracted the attention of the God of Suffering.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ God of Suffering has cast [Halo of Suffering] on you.¡± Instantly, am reached Level 20. Annie and Jeff also leveled up. At the same time, the system announcement sounded again. ¡°Full-service announcement: Ding! Congrattions to yer ¡°Linley¡± for reaching level 20. Rewards received: Equipment ¡°Pioneer¡¯s Glory Cloak¡±, 10 gold coins.¡± ¡°Full-service announcement: Ding, as there are yers who have reached Level 20, this game will be suspended and updated at 12 o¡¯clock tonight. Tomorrow at 8 o¡¯clock sharp, the update will be released. This update will open up the main city, consignment stores, rankings, guilds, and other gamey. Please look forward to it.¡± Jeff looked excited as he leaned toward am. ¡°Guru Linley, you really are the first yer to reach Level 20.¡± Annie was smiling too. She was naturally very happy that am had reached Level 20 first. ¡°God¡¯s Chosen Ones, thank you for your help.¡± At this moment, Balter walked up to the three of them and gave a knightly bow. This was the most solemn of etiquette for him. If not for the three of them, not only would they die here, but many innocent humans around them would also face annihtion. After all, Evil Gods were born to be the opposite of humans. ¡°I still don¡¯t know your names?¡± Balter asked. ¡°My name is Jeff, thisdy is Annie, and he is Linley.¡± Jeff introduced them. Annie¡¯s name in the game was Annie. Balter nodded. ¡°Thank you for your help. The reward has been given to you.¡± ¡°In addition, everyone should be heading to the main city tomorrow. Rnd City is the nearest to here.¡± ¡°This is my proof. When the three of you arrive at Rnd City, you can look for me if you need anything. As long as it¡¯s within my capabilities, I won¡¯t reject you.¡± ¡°I still need to return to Rnd City to report on this operation. Goodbye, everyone.¡± With that, Balter ordered his men to bring the corpse of Bell the Mage and left. It was worth mentioning that normally, the corpses of monsters after death would turn into data and disappear. However, Bell¡¯s corpse did not disappear. The trio did not think too much about it. They only thought that it might be the system¡¯s mechanism. Then, am and the other two received the notification that the mission waspleted and began to check their gains. ¡°Ding, you havepleted the mission ¡°Catch the Murderer¡±. You have obtained equipment ¡°Guard Armor¡±, 5 gold coins, and 10,000 experience points.¡± ¡°Ding, you havepleted the mission ¡°Evil God Sacrifice¡±. You have obtained equipment ¡°Guard Army Cloak¡±, 5 gold coins, and 10,000 experience points.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ you have obtained a special item ¡°Balter¡¯s Proof¡±.¡± The EXP increased a little. am could not help but exim. This mission reward was not bad. On the other side, Annie and Jeff were also delighted. Clearly, they had gained quite a bit. ¡°I obtained an orange longbow and gained 5% long-range leech. My endurance has increased significantly too!¡± Annie said while grinning. She was very satisfied with the bow. ¡°I also have an orange longbow with an added 10% Critical Hit. It¡¯s a piece of God-grade equipment for archers.¡± Jeff hugged the bow in his hands, his saliva almost dripping out. ¡°Guru Linley, what did you acquire?¡± am looked at the two pieces of equipment in his backpack. ¡°Nothing. two pieces of orange equipment, but their attributes were normal. I have no use for them.¡± As he spoke, he sent the attributes of the two pieces of equipment to the team channel. ¡°Two pieces of orange equipment? What luck.¡± ¡°Also, this equipment is not bad. It will probably cost a lot to sell.¡± Annie rolled her eyes at am, thinking that he was acting like he had gotten a bargain. ¡°Guru Linley, quick, get your equipment.¡± Jeff walked over to where Bell had died and spoke to them excitedly. ¡°Guru Linley, if you are lucky, you cane and search the corpse.¡± am nodded. He went forward and bent down to pick it up. ¡°Skeleton Staff¡± (Orange) Level: Lv 20 Mind :+20 Damage :+200 ~ 300 Introduction: A staff made from the corpses of evil Mages. It is filled with the vengeful spirits of many people. ¡°Er, we have no use for this staff.¡± ¡°Sell itter.¡± am nodded. After picking up the staff, the ball of light on the ground disappeared. Jeff froze. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Annie looked at am in surprise. ¡°Just this one,¡± am said helplessly. ¡°This boss is really poor.¡± Jeff grumbled and then looked at the ball of light left behind by the Evil God. ¡°Guru Linley, there¡¯s one more.¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t even see the boss¡¯s stats, it must be very powerful. I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll drop a lot of items too.¡± am nodded and continued to search the corpse. ¡°God-ying Medal¡± (secured by Linley) Level: Lv 1 Power: +10 Skill ¡°God yer¡±: Increases all attributes by 200% for 30 seconds. Cooldown time is 2 hours. Introduction: A medal obtained after killing the Evil God. Carrying it on your body will grant you the friendliness of the Lawful Faction and the hatred of the Evil Faction. Note: Respected Godyer, you will be respected by everyone. ¡°F*ck, this equipment is unbelievable!¡± ¡°As expected of Guru Linley. He was even able to kill an evil god.¡± Jeff looked at am excitedly when he saw the attributes. Annie thought that with his fanaticism, he was almost a fanatic of am. am felt helpless as well. He just wanted to do a mission. But a Clone of the Evil God suddenly appeared. He attacked am without a word. am¡¯s passive skill was triggered and the Evil God was dead. Who could he me? However, this Evil God was quite powerful. ¡°God-ying Medal¡± is said to be heaven-defying. It was a special piece of equipment that was hard to obtain. At the same time, there was a skill ¡°God yer¡± attached to it. Upon activation, it could increase one¡¯s overall attributes. Just this alone was enough to call it a piece of God-grade equipment! ¡°I clearly don¡¯t want to fight. I just want to y the game.¡± am sighed and equipped the ¡°God-ying Medal¡± directly. Then, he continued to search the corpse. However, the ball of light had already disappeared. ¡°No way, it¡¯s gone again?¡± ¡°He¡¯s an Evil God after all. Why didn¡¯t he drop any equipment?¡± ¡°What rubbish!¡± Jeff was hopping mad.. He was swearing. Chapter 29

Chapter 29: Disgusting Halo of Suffering

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios am ignored Jeff. He was reviewing his gains. The Demon Hunter led his people to surround am, and a lot of equipment was dropped after am killed those guild members. He obtained two pieces of orange equipment from missions. Mage Bell dropped a staff. None of the equipment was what he needed. He could sell it to Alice from the Elves Guild. She would probably be interested. Other than that, there was the piece of God-grade equipment from the Epic Guild. am was prepared to listen to Jeff and extort the Epic Guild. Although he was not short of money, this was to avenge himself. Then, he leveled up to Level 20. He was one step closer to Level 30 where he could change his upation and ride a mount. At the same time, he was the first to reach Level 20 and obtained an orange cape. ¡°Pioneer¡¯s Glory Cloak¡± (Orange) Level: Lv 1 Constitution :+20 Health :+2000 Skill ¡°EXP Increase¡±: All EXP gained will be increased by 30%. This equipment was not bad. The ¡°EXP Increase¡± alone could fetch a sky-high price. Moreover, he looked handsome. am wore it directly. Then, am looked at his characteristic panel. There was a negative buff hanging on it. ¡°Halo of Suffering¡± Details: All attributes reduced by 50% for 1 year. Introduction: Skills cast by the God of Suffering Note: This is only the smallest punishment Upon seeing this negative buff, am felt helpless. These Evil Gods were really good at disgusting people. It had the same effect as the God-grade equipment of the Epic Guild. It reduced all attributes by half. However, this buffsted a year. If it were any other yer, they would have deleted their ount and started again. After all, if their attributes were reduced by half for a year, their ount was considered useless. But am did not care. Because his passive skill was not affected. However, his Health Points had decreased by half, and the damage of the passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± had decreased by quite a lot. Just based on the passive skill ¡°Defense Counterattack¡±, he was invincible. Also, am could try to find the Priest and see if he could get rid of the effect. Even if he could not get rid of it, am did not care. This was because Warriors could obtain a passive skill ¡°Immunity Control¡± after they reached Level 30. It would help to make them immune to negative effects. After the effect of ¡°10x Points¡±, he could probably get rid of this disgusting buff. Other than that, there was something special. ¡°Balter¡¯s Proof¡± Details: Able to get help from Balter with this. Introduction: Only those who get a certain level of favorability from Balter will get it. This could be considered as conquering the NPC Balter. am thought so. The status of themander of the guards in Rnd City was not low. It might reallye in handy. Coupled with the heaven-defying God-grade equipment ¡°God-ying Medal¡±. In conclusion, this trip was worth it! There were also two additional Skill Points after leveling up. am directly tapped on the passive ¡°Life Halo¡±. ¡°Life Halo¡± (9 / 10+): Passive skill [Current level] Cast Distance: None Cooldown Time: None Consumption: None Skill Effect: Additional 90% Health Points [Next Level] Cast Distance: None Cooldown Time: None Consumption: None Skill Effect: Additional 100% Health am¡¯s HP had increased quite a bit. He nodded in satisfaction. At the side, Jeff was still cursing the Evil God, but he did not hear it. If he had heard it, he would probably give him a ¡°Halo of Suffering¡± too. That thought crossed am¡¯s mind. Then he shook his head. ¡°The God of Suffering isn¡¯t dead yet, Jeff. Be careful,¡± said am. ¡°It can¡¯t be. We don¡¯t even know where that guy is. How could he have heard us?¡± Jeff said this, but he was honest enough not to curse again. ¡°Let¡¯s head back to the city and deal with the equipment that we don¡¯t need,¡± said am. Jeff and Annie nodded. As usual, am and Annie rode the spirit deer while Jeff walked alone. Thus, the three of them rushed toward Mn Town. ¡­ At the same time, as am reached Level 20, all the yers were shocked. Because it had only been two days since the server opened. Most yers were only around Level 10, even the high-level yers in the guild. They stayed up all night to level up and look for bosses and missions to gain EXP. Yet, they were only around Level 15. Meanwhile, am reached Level 20. How could they not be shocked? ¡°Guru Linley is too crazy. Did he fly up using a rocket?¡± ¡°Heavens, I seriously suspect that Linley is cheating, but I have no proof.¡± ¡°Guru Linley, I¡¯m a girl. Can you help me upgrade? I can agree to any of your requests.¡± ¡°Thement above is undoubtedly from a man!¡± ¡­ The yers on the forums were all discussing Linley. There were all kinds of posts. ¡°Shocking! The reason Linley upgraded so quickly was because he did these things!¡± ¡°Exposing Linley¡¯s secret until now.¡± ¡°Linley is so powerful, but his true identity is like this.¡± ¡­ Apart from a small portion of rational discussions, most of them were nonsense. At this moment, another post appeared. ¡°The upper echelons of the Epic Guild look over.¡± Although they were calling out the Epic Guild, many yers clicked on it. ¡°Ahem, this equipment belongs to your guild, right?¡± ¡°If you want it, prepare 1,000 gold coins to buy it back.¡± There was a screenshot of the equipment. After reading the content of the post, many yers were stunned. ¡°Gosh, isn¡¯t this the God-grade equipment from the Epic Guild?¡± ¡°Who is this guy? He actually dropped this equipment. Amazing!¡± ¡°Is this a public extortion of the Epic Guild? I don¡¯t know why, but I feel very excited.¡± ¡°^ You¡¯re not alone. I think so too.¡± ¡°The Epic Guild offended people everywhere. Serves them right!¡± ¡­ The yers discussed, and the upper echelons of the Epic Guild naturally learned of this news. In a vi in real life, the three leaders of the Epic Guild gathered together. ¡°I still can¡¯t contact this useless Demon Hunter,¡± said one of them. ¡°I will get to that bastardter.¡± ¡°The most important thing now is to figure out how to deal with the situation,¡± said another. ¡°Do we really have to do what that person on the forum told us to? Give him 1,000 gold coins?¡± asked thest person. ¡°Impossible!¡± The other two immediately refused. ¡°Then we¡¯ll just snatch it back?¡± Someone suggested. All three agreed. ¡­ It was Jeff. At this moment, he was browsing the Game Forum. ¡°Guru Linley, everyone on the Game Forum is saying that you are the son of the gamepany¡¯s boss.¡± ¡°For the sake of your gaming experience, he gave you a hack.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you leveled up so quickly.¡± am looked at Jeff expressionlessly. ¡°Do you think I look like one?¡± Jeff really looked him up and down. Then he nodded affirmatively. ¡°Yes!¡± am turned his head helplessly, not wanting to talk to Jeff. Annie covered her mouth and chuckled. Soon, the three of them returned to the central za of Mn Town. am was about to send a message to Alice when he saw her. ¡°Hey, Great God Linley, are you selling equipment this time?¡± Behind Alice were more than ten female yers, who also seemed to have just returned from outside. ¡°Well, I was just about to send you a message when I saw you.¡± ¡°Here, take a look at these pieces of equipment.¡± As he spoke, am shared his equipment attributes with her. Alice gave it a cursory nce and found that there were probably dozens of equipment. Even though not all were orange equipment, their attributes were pretty good. It was enough for their guild to increase their strength. Alice¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up. ¡°I want all of them. 100 gold coins.¡± The price was about the same as the market price, perhaps even higher. am turned the equipment over. Alice also directly transferred 100 gold coins. It had to be said that she was indeed charismatic. No wonder they were from a famous guild in the gaming world. Chapter 30

Chapter 30: To Rnd City

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios am looked at the 100 gold coins in his bag and felt emotional. Apart from the equipment dropped by the three of them, the rest of the equipment dropped after killing the yers from the Epic Guild. It was equivalent to the Epic Guild giving him so many gold coins. If Demon Hunter knew, he would probably be even angrier. Not to mention, the God-grade equipment of the Epic Guild had also been dropped. am feltfortable at the thought. Anyone who was targeted so many times for no reason would have a temper. However, he was toozy to argue with him. It was a good idea to disgust the Epic Guild with this piece of equipment. am was not worried about antagonizing them. Even the Evil God was killed by him, let alone a guild. ¡°Guru Linley, are you selling any other equipment?¡± Alice did not leave. She suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m very interested in that Priest¡¯s ¡°Enfeeble Staff¡±.¡± The Enfeeble Staff was the equipment dropped by the Epic Guild. Hearing Alice¡¯s words, am wondered how she knew. Then, he figured out after seeing Jeff. The game forum¡¯s ount was bound to the game ount. Previously, it was Jeff who posted it. It was normal for Alice to recognize him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of offending the Epic Guild?¡± asked am. ¡°My Elves Guild is not to be trifled with. Why should I be afraid of them?¡± Alice chuckled. ¡°Then how many gold coins are you prepared to pay?¡± asked am. To be honest, this equipment could be sold to anyone. Previously, it was just to disgust the Epic Guild. But if the price Alice offered was eptable, am would not mind selling it to her. He liked Alice. ¡°How about 500 gold coins?¡± asked Alice. Hearing this, am looked her up and down. She was indeed a rich woman. 500 gold coins were offered without batting an eye. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll sell it to you then,¡± am said casually. ¡°Wait, little brother Linley. I offer 600 gold coins for this staff. Can you sell it to me?¡± Suddenly, Ryder ran over and said. After learning that am had this ¡°Enfeeble Staff¡±, he immediately rushed over. If this Enfeeble Staff¡¯s skill was used well, it could be used to win by surprise. It could be considered a piece of God-grade equipment. Ryder had just arrived when he saw am deal with Alice. He immediately became anxious and directly added 100 gold coins. am heard the voice. He suddenly realized that there were so many rich people. However, he did not agree. ¡°President Ryder, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°I already agreed with Alice.¡± Hearing this, Alice was delighted and transferred 500 gold coins to am. am also transferred the Enfeeble Staff to Alice. Alice held the staff, her face bright with joy. ¡°Linley, I have something else to do. I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Then, Alice led the female yers behind her and rushed out of the town. Ryder felt helpless at the sight. ¡°Little brother Linley, I can still raise the price.¡± am shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not short of money, President Ryder.¡± ¡°And I already promised Alice.¡± Ryder could not say anything else when he heard that. ¡°Alright then, we¡¯ll work together again when there¡¯s a chance.¡± am nodded. Then, Ryder left the ce. On the other side, Jeff cried out. ¡°Guru Linley, look at the forum.¡± ¡°Alice and the rest are quite loyal. They posted on the forum and publicly announced that the Enfeeble Staff is no longer with us.¡± am raised his eyebrows. Alice was indeed a richdy. But am stopped thinking about that. He rushed toward the Temple of Life in Mn Town. am remembered an old priest there. Maybe he could try to show him the negative buff on him. Annie and Jeff did not know what he was up to, but they did not ask questions as they followed him. A momentter, the three of them arrived at the Temple of Life. From time to time, there would be a sh of light. The yers were reviving. Before the three of them could enter, they saw the old priest. am walked right up to the old priest. ¡°Hello, Priest. Can you take a look at the negative effects on me?¡± The old priest looked up at him. When his gaze fell on the God-killing Medal, his pupils constricted. ¡°Oh my god, God¡¯s Chosen One, you actually killed an Evil God?¡± ¡°That is only a clone of the Heretic God,¡± am said helplessly. ¡°He¡¯s still an Evil God.¡± The priest looked at him in shock. ¡°That¡¯s not important. Can you see if you can get rid of the Halo of Suffering on me?¡± asked am. ¡°Halo of Suffering?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t get rid of it.¡± The old priest shook his head, but he pointed out a path for am. He could try to look for the Archbishop of the Church of Light. am felt helpless at the news. He could only wait until the main city opened tomorrow. Annie and Jeff were curious about what had happened. am did not tell them either. Then, the three of them teamed up to fight monsters in the wild to level up. They did not encounter any missions or bosses. Around six in the afternoon, am bade them farewell and went offline. Because am¡¯s mother had made dinner and was calling to him. Although his family was rich, he did not hire a nanny. Mostly because am only liked his mother¡¯s cooking. At the dinner table, his mother spoke to him. ¡°Don¡¯t y too many games in the future. Even if it¡¯s a new game with 100% simtion, it¡¯s still the same.¡± ¡°I just saw the news. There was a man who was ying the game you¡¯re ying now, and he suddenly died.¡± Hearing this, am was stunned. After dinner, he went straight to his bedroom. He had yet to check the relevant information when he opened the webpage. Then, he saw the news of the gamer¡¯s sudden death. ¡°A Guild yer suddenly died in the game of the World of Gods¡± The news was actually very detailed. After seeing the yer¡¯s ID, am was stunned. It was the Demon Hunter who hade looking for trouble with him multiple times. Everyone knew that the game ID could not be repeated. When he saw the news, am felt a chill. ¡®Looks like I can¡¯t stay upte anymore.¡¯ ¡®Otherwise, I may die like this Demon Hunter.¡¯ When he recalled how he used to sleep at two or three in the morning every day, am instantly felt fear. ¡®I must sleep early and wake up early in the future!¡¯ With this thought, at around eight in the evening, am fell asleep in bed. Early the next morning, am climbed out of bed, feeling refreshed. Looking at the time, it was only five o¡¯clock. He hesitated for a moment. am chose to go back to sleep a little longer. At about eight o¡¯clock, am¡¯s mother came to call him to eat breakfast. After that, the game had been updated. am went straight into the game. As soon as he got online, he got a message from Annie and Jeff. The two of them quickly arrived beside am. ¡°Guru Linley, we¡¯re just waiting for you toe online.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to Rnd City.¡± Jeff said excitedly. Rnd City was the nearest main city. Before the main city system was opened, even yers who ran far could not find Rnd City. However, after the game was updated, many yers realized that Rnd City was not far away. Perhaps it was the system¡¯s mechanism. Many yers did not think much about it. am and the other two were naturally the same. As usual, am and Annie rode the spirit deer. Jeff walked. The three of them rushed towards Rnd City. Chapter 31

Chapter 31: Ruth, The Holy Lady of the Church of Light

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In Rnd City, in the northwest part of the Maind of Gods, the area belonged to Noah Empire and was near the borders. It was near the dangerous Twilight Forest as well as the Scarlet in. The elves lived in the Twilight Forest. Orcs lived on the Scarlet in. The Elves were peaceful and did not like to fight. However, Orcs were fierce and aggressive and often fought with nearby human forces. This resulted in frequent wars in Rnd City. Other than that, demons often appeared nearby and ughtered humans wantonly. These were all updates from the game officials. However, this had nothing to do with the yers. The gamers did not care about that. They only cared about their levels and equipment. At this moment, many yers had already headed to Rnd City. am and the other two were consideredte. Not long after, the three of them arrived at the base of a city wall. The early morning sun shone on the city walls, and dark blood was sprinkled on them. Clearly, this was the mark of war. Two soldiers in white armor stood on both sides of the city gate. They held sharp des in their hands as they scanned their surroundings. ¡°These walls are really tall,¡± eximed Jeff. ¡°Hehe, this is just a small city of the empire.¡± ¡°I wonder what kind of scene the capital of Noah Empire would be like.¡± Annie grinned. The three of them entered the city. The soldiers guarding the gate froze when they saw the three of them, especially am. Then, he bowed and saluted. ¡°Greetings, God yer.¡± Seeing this scene, Jeff and Annie were surprised. Unexpectedly, am had only killed a Clone of the Evil God, but he was worthy of their respect. am nodded casually. The three of them stepped into Rnd City. The voices of the two soldiers came from behind him. ¡°Oh my god, the God-ying Medal. Such a young God yer is too terrifying.¡± ¡°Yes, these God¡¯s Chosen Ones are too powerful. They can even kill gods!¡± ¡­ Of course am heard him. From the old priest¡¯s shock, he knew that many people would notice him. After all, ording to the information released by the game officials, there were many Gods in this game. The Goddess of Life, Goddess of Light, God of Magic, and other Gods of order. There were also evil Gods like the God of Agony, the God of Greed, and the God of Desire. However, be itwful or evil, undoubtedly, Gods were extremely powerful. am killed the clone of the God of Suffering. Even though he was not a true deity, he still disyed his power! Besides, to be honest. He was really not afraid of those so-called Gods. Back to the same thing, as long as their HP was shown, he would even dare to kill Gods! And now, although wearing the God-killing Badge had attracted the attention of many NPCs, am did not care. He might be able to gain the favor of some NPCs and ept some quests. ¡°Guru Linley, Annie, the guild system is open.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll check the requirements to establish a guild,¡± said Jeff. He had originally nned to establish a guild in this game. am and Annie decided to join the guild. Now that the guild system was open, Jeff naturally had to check it out. With that said, Jeff headed straight for the city. ¡°The rankings have also been updated.¡± Annie chuckled. ¡°am, you¡¯re number one on the rankings now.¡± Hearing this, am decided. Various functions of the game appeared before his eyes. First was the rankings. am was the undisputed number one. His level was close to 21, and he crushed everyone. Second ce was Alice from the Elves Guild, Level 19. The levels below were about the same. Since he did not join the guild system, there were only a few general introductions. \When members joined the guild to do activities, there would be guild bonuses. But am did not care about that. At the consignment store, yers could spend a certain fee to ce their equipment or other items on it and wait for other yers to buy them. Other than that, there was also an auction system with simr functions. After the equipment was put up, the yers would bid for it. The highest bidder would get it. However, the system had to pay a certain fee. Although both systems required handling fees, it was undoubtedly much more convenient for many yers. Thest was the newly opened arena. The two parties participating in thepetition would be at the same level with the same equipment. It was apetition ofbat skills. The winner would receive points. The weekly settlement rewards. The higher the points, the higher the reward. But am was not interested. He brought Annie to the Church of Light in the city. He still had the Halo of Suffering on him. Although it did not affect his gaming, it was as disgusting as a stain on his body. Not long after, the two of them arrived at the Church of Light in Rnd City. In front of him was a huge and glorious building, exuding a holy aura from the inside out. He felt extremelyfortable just by approaching it. Numerous residents of Rnd City were entering and exiting the church with peaceful and satisfied expressions. am stepped right into the church. A priest in the church was praying to his believers. His pupils constricted when he saw am. He hurriedly ended his prayer. He came in front of am and said respectfully. ¡°Respected God yer, how can I help you?¡± ¡°I have a Halo of Suffering on me. Can anyone here help me get rid of it?¡± asked am. ¡°Halo of Suffering?¡± ¡°Heavens, you killed the clone of the God of Suffering?¡± ¡°This is too unbelievable!¡± The priest looked at am in shock. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about this. Can you help me get rid of this Halo of Suffering?¡± am felt helpless. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t exorcise it. It¡¯s the power of the Gods.¡± The priest shook his head but said he could take am to see the Holy Lady of the Church of Light. ¡°You are a brave God yer, worthy of our respect.¡± With that, he led the two of them deeper into the church. A momentter, led by the pastor, am and Annie came to a study. ¡°Holy Lady, this is a God yer.¡± ¡°He needs your help.¡± The priest bowed and left. A young girl in front of him was quietly flipping through a scripture book. Hearing this, she looked up at am and Annie. ¡°It¡¯s been hundreds of years since I¡¯ve seen a God yer.¡± ¡°Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Ruth, the Holy Lady of this generation of the Church of Light.¡± The girl¡¯s red lips parted slightly, her voice gentle and gentle, along with her fair face and slightly willowy eyebrows. Although she had yet to mature, her peerless beauty had already taken shape. am could not help feeling wistful. This game¡¯s lousy game producers really knew how to y. The female NPCs looked really good. But why was there a strange look in her eyes? Chapter 32

Chapter 32: The Goddess of Light¡¯s Button

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Can you get rid of this ¡°Halo of Suffering¡± on me?¡± asked am. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I can try.¡± Ruth¡¯s beautiful eyes moved like water. Then she rose and led am and Annie to arge hall. A statue of the Goddess of Light stood in the hall. ¡°The ¡°Halo of Suffering¡± on you is the divine power left behind by the God of Suffering.¡± ¡°If you want to get rid of it, you need the help of a God.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try to pray to the Goddess to see if I can get rid of it for you,¡± said Ruth softly. Then, she clenched his fists and chanted an unintelligible incantation. A momentter, her body emitted a holy light. Immediately after, the statue in front of her began to emit an even brighter radiance. A hazy figure gradually appeared in front of the statue. It was the projection of the Goddess of Light. am studied it curiously. Her body was iparably graceful and her face was exactly the same as the statue. It was simply the most perfect face in the world. am felt a gaze on him. It should be the Goddess of Light. But for some reason, am had a strange feeling. He felt that the Goddess of Light was looking at him differently, just like how Ruth looked at him before. However, he did not think too much about it. At this moment, Ruth, who was standing aside, told the Goddess of Light about am¡¯s situation. ¡°Killed the clone of the God of Suffering? I didn¡¯t expect the God¡¯s Chosen One to be so powerful.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will remove the ¡°Halo of Suffering¡± from your body.¡± The holy voice of the Goddess of Light was heard. Then, she extended her arm, and a pure white holy light shot out from her fingertip andnded on am¡¯s body. The next moment, the system notification sounded. ¡°Ding, your negative buff ¡°Halo of Suffering¡± has been removed.¡± am was relieved to hear the prompt. This problem was finally solved. Instantly, he felt his body be much lighter. ¡°Ding¡­ You have received the Holy Light Baptism of the Goddess of Light. All attributes have increased by 10%!¡± When am saw the notification, he raised an eyebrow. Was this a bonus? At this time, the Goddess of Light looked at am with her beautiful eyes and said with surprise. ¡°You seem to have an item that contains the power of light.¡± am thought for a moment. He took out two ss Advancement Proofs from his backpack. One of them was the ss Advancement Proof for the Undead Knight, and the other was for the Knight of Light. It was all dropped when am fought the Boss. When he reached Level 30, he could choose any ss change. ¡°If possible, I suggest you be a Knight of Light,¡± said the Goddess of Light gently. ¡°The Undead Knight are enemies of the Church of Light. I don¡¯t want you to be our enemy.¡± Hearing that, am nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll choose the Knight of Light.¡± It did not matter which one he chose. However, now that he had killed the Gods of the Unholy camp and obtained the help of the Goddess of Light, am would not think of choosing the Undead Knight either. Hearing that am had agreed to her suggestion, the Goddess of Light seemed a little happy. ¡°This item has the power of the Evil God on it, don¡¯t hold it.¡± A holy light enveloped the Undead Knight ss Advancement Proof in am¡¯s hand. In the next moment, a ck skull suddenly appeared from above. It looked extremely sinister as if it wanted to escape from the range of the holy light. But it was soon purified. am rubbed his chin at the sight. Why did it feel like the Goddess of Light was trying to prevent him from changing his mind? However, he did not think too much about it. He was about to leave. At this moment, the Goddess of Light reached out again, and a stream of lightnded on am. ¡°Although I¡¯ve removed the halo of pain from your body, you¡¯ve killed the clone of the God of Agony. He will definitely not let you off.¡± ¡°This item is for you. It can protect you from simr harm.¡± The system prompt sounded again. Ding¡­ Goddess of Light is gifting you a special item: ¡°Goddess of Light¡¯s Button¡±. What was this? am found an extra button on his shirt. ¡°Goddess of Light¡¯s Button¡± (Special Item) Details: It contains the power of endless light and can resist the attacks of other deities. Introduction: A button taken from the Goddess of Light¡¯s clothes He read the description of the equipment. am was puzzled. However, he did not think too much about it. In any case, the problem had been solved, and with this equipment, he was not afraid that the God of Suffering woulde back to disgust him. On the other side, when Ruth saw the equipment bestowed by the Goddess of Light to am, a strange look suddenly shed in her eyes. ¡°Thank you, Goddess of Light.¡± ¡°Thank you, too, Ruth,¡± said am. Although it was just a game. But the ubiquitous sense of reality had brought am in, treating this ce as a real world. ¡°Right. Can you tell me your name?¡± The Goddess of Light suddenly asked. ¡°Linley,¡± am answered. ¡°Linley, I look forward to the day you be a Knight of Light.¡± The Goddess of Light gave am a yful look, and then the light gradually dimmed until it disappeared. am thought he must be seeing things. Why would the Goddess of Light have such an expression? However, he was toozy to think too much about it. The problem on his body had been resolved and he no longer needed to stay. After he said goodbye to Ruth, am left the ce. However, he felt that there was something wrong with the way Ruth looked at him when he left. Walking out of the Church of Light, am suddenly realized why. Ruth seemed to have taken a liking to him. This was not him being narcissistic. In reality, he often stayed at home and never went out. On one hand, he was toozy to go out. On the other hand, he was so handsome that he attracted a group of women every time he went out. For this reason, am had suffered a lot. Helpless, after he graduated from school, am stayed home and became a professional homebody. Annie, who grew up with him, was never affected by his appearance. After entering the game, he casually altered his appearance. Unexpectedly, it still attracted the NPCs. Being too handsome was also a sin. am sighed ruefully. Suddenly, he thought of the Goddess of Light¡¯s reaction. Could it be that this goddess also had a crush on him? Tsk tsk, it seemed that the Goddess of Light was also a beauty lover. am thought so. ¡­ On the other hand, after am left, Ruth sat in the study but she could not calm her heart. However, when she thought of that figure, she blushed slightly and made up her mind. At the same time, in the void, the Goddess of Light was sitting on the throne in the Kingdom of God. There was a button missing from her clothes, revealing a beautiful snow-white scenery, which made people¡¯s imagination run wild. At this moment, her eyes were like water as her gaze pierced through the endless void, focusing on the Maind of Gods. She did not know what she was thinking. ¡­ Chapter 33

Chapter 33: Alice¡¯s Invitation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After they left the Church of Light, Annie suggested fighting monsters in the wild to level up. am nodded. The two of them walked out of Rnd City under the respectful gazes of the city guards. They headed straight for the Blood ins outside. After the game was updated, the monsters on this map were also strengthened. There were monsters from Level 15 to Level 30. Not long after, they encountered a group of monsters. However, before they could get close, am¡¯s passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± had been triggered. Every 5 seconds, 100% damage was dealt to enemy units within a 100-meter radius. The ¡°Halo of Suffering¡± on am had been removed. Moreover, the Holy Light Baptism of the Goddess of Light increased all attributes by 10%. Now am had nearly 90,000 HP. Nearly 90,000 damage was dealt to these monsters. Their HP instantly dropped to zero. -2000 -2000 -2000 ¡­ Ding¡­ you have killed ¡°Rock Monster (Elite)¡±. You have received 200 (+60) experience points. ¡® Ding¡­ you have killed ¡°Rock Monster (Elite)¡±. You have received 200 (+60) experience points. ¡® ¡­ After killing the monsters, a prompt suddenly sounded. ¡°Ding, your equipment ¡°Warrior¡¯s Sword¡± has met the upgrade conditions. Do you want to upgrade?¡± am raised an eyebrow at the news. Although the Warrior¡¯s Sword was a piece of rare growth equipment, am did not care. It was because he did not want to take action, so he could only passively attack. No matter how powerful this weapon was, am would not care. Hence, he had been leveling up along with fate. To think that he could level up now! am did not refuse. A golden light shed. The Warrior¡¯s Sword was upgraded. am clicked on the details and checked the attributes. ¡°Warrior¡¯s Sword¡± (Orange) Level: Lv 20 Power :+50 Critical Hit :+10% Damage :+300 ~ 500 Skill ¡°Bloodthirst¡±: Every time you kill an enemy unit, you will receive 100 points of damage bonus. The effect can be stackced for a maximum of 10 levels. After logging off, the effect will disappear. Skill ¡°Soul Devouring¡±: For every yer killed, 100 Health Points will be added. The effect can be stackced for a maximum of 100 levels. After logging off, the effect will disappear. Skill ¡°Growth¡±: Advancing to Level 30 requires killing 10,000 Elite monsters (5 / 1000) Introduction: God-grade equipment of the Warrior ss With an additional skill, his health points could increase when he attacked the opponent. At most, it could lead to an increase of 10,000 HP, which was not bad. At this moment, a system announcement sounded. ¡°Regional notice: yer ¡°Alice¡± discovered the Boss in the Scarlet in (44, 85).¡± ¡°Regional notice: yer ¡°Alice¡± discovered the Boss in the Scarlet in (44, 85).¡± ¡°Regional notice: yer ¡°Alice¡± discovered the Boss in the Scarlet in (44, 85).¡± The system announcement rang three times. am was surprised to see the announcement. Unexpectedly, Alice discovered the Boss not long after the main city opened. am did not think about going over there. Even though killing a boss would give him a lot of EXP, this was the boss that Alice discovered. am would not fight with her for it. But Annie did not think so. ¡°The coordinates are very close to us. am, let¡¯s take a look.¡± am felt helpless. ¡°Are you trying to steal Alice¡¯s boss?¡± ¡°She¡¯s our big client.¡± After hearing that, Annie said angrily, ¡°Am I that kind of person?¡± ¡°I just wanted to see what boss Alice found.¡± Hearing this, amy down on the ground. ¡°Go if you want to.¡± ¡°I¡¯m toozy to run.¡± Annie gritted her teeth and frowned. ¡°I¡¯m almost your designated chauffeur.¡± ¡°Why do you need to walk on your own?¡± As she spoke, she pulled am and summoned the Spirit Deer to carry them to the coordinates on the announcement. A momentter, the two of them arrived at a vast in. Not far away was the boss on the notice. Besides Alice and the yers from the Elves Guild, there was also a group of yers whose numbers far exceeded that of the Elves Guild. am saw a few familiar faces. They were yers from the Epic Guild. Both sides were probably fighting over this boss. Other than that, it could be because of the Enfeeble Staff. Alice posted on the forum after am sold it to her. She specifically stated that this equipment was no longer in am¡¯s hands. That worked very well. In Annie¡¯s words, am thought it was impossible to extort the Epic Guild. They would rather snatch it back than give a gold coin. But since yesterday after Jeff had posted, none of them was targeted by the Epic Guild. This meant that Alice had sessfully diverted their attention. However, Alice¡¯s Elves Guild and the Epic Guild had also be enemies. Alice had just discovered the boss. When the members of the Epic Guild heard the news, they got a big group of people to head over to snatch the boss. At the same time, they also hoped that they could get their guild¡¯s Enfeeble Staff back. They had fought a few times before. Without saying much, both sides started fighting. All sorts of skills were unleashed. Because of the difference in numbers, asionally, yers on Alice¡¯s side would be killed. ¡°am, are we going to help Alice?¡± Annie asked. am was about to speak. The boss moved a few steps in the chaos. He directly stepped into the attack range of am¡¯s passive skill ¡°Sacrifice¡±. Thus, ¡°Ding¡­ activated passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± (Effect: Deals 100% damage to enemy units within a 100-meter radius every 5 seconds).¡± -50000 ¡°Ding¡­ You have killed ¡°Predator (Boss)¡±. You have received 20,000 (+6000) experience points.¡± The boss fell to the ground and died. The scene instantly fell silent. ¡°That bastard dared to steal the boss. Let¡¯s kill him!¡± An upper echelon of the Epic Guild was about to obtain the boss, but it was snatched away just like that. His eyes instantly reddened. He ignored the people from the Elves Guild and led the Epic yers to charge forward. In an instant, an overwhelming number of skillsnded on am. am felt helpless. He could steal the boss from so far away. This could be considered an undeserved catastrophe. ¡°Ding! You have been attacked by the yer ¡°Barbarian¡±. You have triggered the passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After being attacked, you will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± ¡°Ding! You have been attacked by the yer ¡°Little Ding Dong¡±. You have triggered the passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After being attacked, you will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± -1548 -1574 -984 ¡­ Numbers representing damage floated amongst the crowd. ¡°Ding¡­ you have killed a yer!¡± ¡°Ding¡­ you have killed a yer!¡± ¡­ am felt helpless, but he did not hold back. Since they were from the Epic Guild, killing them was nothing. He immediately attacked the yers. The passive skill ¡°Sacrifice¡± was activated. The Epic yers in the area were instantly eliminated. Seeing this, the remaining yers immediately fled. After a moment, Alice stepped forward, her beautiful eyes looking am up and down. ¡°Ahem, I¡¯m not trying to steal the boss,¡± said am. ¡°You helped us get out of trouble. That boss is nothing.¡± ¡°By the way, I have a mission here. Are you guysing?¡± Chapter 34

Chapter 34: Red Dragon Girl Betty

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If it was not for the mission¡¯s reward, am would absolutely refuse Alice¡¯s invitation. However, Annie would probably drag him along anyway. am eventually agreed to Alice¡¯s invitation. Then, Alice shared the mission. Mission: ¡°Destroy the Teleportation Array¡± Details: In the depths of the Scarlet in, a teleportation array connected to the Demon Realm appeared. You are to destroy the teleportation array. The mission was simple. It was to destroy a teleportation array. However, they might encounter other unknown dangers along the way. But with Linley present, there would not be any problems. This was Alice¡¯s idea. am could not be bothered to think any further. He picked up the equipment that the boss had dropped. A few pieces of equipment were useless to him. He directly transferred them to Alice. Alice also generously sent over 20 gold coins. Then, they waited for the dozen or so yers who had just died in the Elves Guild to return. After that, they set off. They headed towards the mission venue. A momentter, the scenery before them began to change. Corpses began to appear on the ground and ck crows flew past from time to time. It was very strange. However, other than am, everyone else were girls. Even so, he was not frightened. Soon, everyone arrived at the mission location. It was a valley. ¡°Ding¡­ you have entered the mission map ¡°Scarlet Valley¡±!¡± As soon as he entered, he saw a group of monsters. ¡°Goblin¡± (Elite) Level: Lv 20 Health: 2000 Defense: 200 Damage: 300-400 Skills: ¡°Skin¡±, ¡°Charge¡± Introduction: An ugly monster that lives in the underworld. To such monsters, they do not even have the qualification to attack am. They directly triggered the passive skill ¡°Sacrifice¡±. -2000 -2000 -2000 ¡­ ¡°Ding¡­ You have killed ¡°Goblin (Elite)¡±. You have received 200 (+60) experience points.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ You have killed ¡°Goblin (Elite)¡±. You have received 200 (+60) experience points.¡± ¡­ Alice could ept this scene when she saw am destroying the Epic Guild. For am to be so powerful, she did not ask. As long as she was on good terms with him, it was fine as long as they did not be enemies. The Epic Guild that was against him had been wiped out so many times. Many yers left the Epic Guild. Alice thought so. At the same time, the female yers next to Alice werepletely shocked. ¡°Heavens! How can Linley be so powerful?¡± ¡°None of us have to do anything. The monsters are all dead.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s too scary.¡± ¡°I feel as though we aren¡¯t ying the same game as Guru Linley.¡± ¡­ Just like that, many female yers present became am¡¯s little fans. On top of that, am was quite good-looking. Instantly, some girls had strange thoughts. am had no idea about all that happened. At this moment, he was sitting on the deer with Annie. Passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± was triggered every 5 seconds. No monster could survive a second attack before it turned into the EXP of am and the others. There was even a boss that had just appeared and was sted into smithereens without a word. He dropped a few pieces of equipment and everyone split them equally. Just like that, am drove all the way into the deepest part of the valley. A teleportation array with the demonic realm appeared in front of everyone. A few seconds after everyone arrived, many monsters were teleported out. Before they could attack, they were killed by am¡¯s passive ¡°Sacrifice¡±. ¡°This is it. As long as we destroy this magic array, our mission will bepleted,¡± said Alice. Then, he led the yers of the Elves Guild to attack the magic array. Because of its HP bar, am also chose the magic array as his target. Passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± was activated. Terrifying damage floated out. The health bar of the teleportation array instantly decreased by more than half, and the light of the teleportation array dimmed considerably. But at this moment, a ck w extended from the teleportation array. A hoarse voice came from the other side. ¡°You want to destroy the teleportation array? Be my food.¡± The next moment, a monster with two horns, four hooves, and a tail appeared in front of everyone. am cast an investigative spell. ¡°War Demon¡± (Boss) Level: Lv 24 Health: 60,000 Defense: 500 Damage: 500 ~ 800 Skills: ¡°Bloodlust¡±, ¡°Charge¡± Introduction: A demonic creature that lives in the demonic realm. It is one of the most powerful demonic creatures. However, this was still not enough. As soon as he came out, am¡¯s passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± had finished cooling down. A white attack struck the War Demon. -60000 His HP was emptied! The war demon could not believe it. It stared hard at am, then smirked. ¡°Even if you destroy this teleportation array, it¡¯s useless. The demons will eventually return to the Maind of Gods and ughter all humans!¡± After saying this, it fell to the ground, dead. ¡°Ding¡­ You have jumped levels and killed ¡°War Demon (Boss)¡±. You have gained 25,000 (+20,000) experience points.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ your level has increased. Current level: Level 21.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ you have received 5 Strength, 5 Constitution, 1 Spirit, and 3 Agility,¡± ¡°Ding¡­ you have received 1 Skill Point.¡± A golden light shed. am leveled up. Many others also leveled up. He added the extra Skill Point to his passive skills again. ¡°Life Halo¡± (Maximum Level): Passive skill [Current level] Cast Distance: None Cooldown Time: None Consumption: None Skill Effect: Additional 100% Health After lighting it, the passive level was maxed out. am¡¯s health points increased by more than 10,000, and he now had more than 100,000 health points. With this amount of HP, he was invincible! At the same time, that teleportation array was alsopletely destroyed by everyone. Seeing this scene, am felt wistful. He did not expect this mission to be so easy. He did not even need to do anything. He just sat there and cleared all the monsters. Just as am was about to go up and touch his equipment, A gigantic Red Dragon suddenly appeared. It picked up the War Demon¡¯s corpse and swallowed it. am froze. What was going on? Then, he cast an investigative spell. ¡°Betty¡± (Dragon Race) Level: 30 Health: 50000 Defense: 1000 Damage: 1000 ~ 2000 Skills: ¡°Dragon Breath¡±, ¡°Fighting¡± Introduction: Red Dragon Girl from the Dragon Region However, they were not from the evil faction. Otherwise, it would be a red name. The passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± would have begun attacking. It was obvious that she had sensed am¡¯s detection spell. Her gaze fell on am, her eyes flickering. am shuddered. For some reason, it seemed like powerful NPCs could detect yers¡¯ detection skills. Maybe it was a system mechanism? This would make the world seem more real. But why was this Red Dragon staring at him? Although he was not afraid, if the Red Dragon swallowed him whole, the experience would definitely not befortable. At this moment, a light suddenly shed across the Red Dragon¡¯s body. In the next moment, a cold-looking girl in red appeared in front of everyone. Then she walked right up to am and looked at him with her red eyes. ¡°I need to follow you.¡± Chapter 35

Chapter 35: Dragon Domain

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios am was dumbfounded. What happened? Alice and the others were also dumbfounded. The girl in front of him looked very beautiful. Although she looked cold, it added a different kind of charm. However, he remembered that she was a dragon just now. That was scary. She ran straight to am and said she would follow him. Not to mention am, Alice and the others were also stunned. ¡°Why do you need to follow me?¡± am asked, frowning. The girl was very cold as she pointed at the God-ying Medal on am. After wearing the God-ying Medal, one could obtain the friendliness of the Lawful Faction. However, am felt that this friendliness was not what he had expected. Besides, was this Red Dragon part of the Lawful Faction? As if reading am¡¯s question, ¡°The Dragon Domain has always been friendly with the humans,¡± said Betty. However, am did not believe that the God-ying Medal alone could make the other party behave in such a manner. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you¡¯re only doing this because of this God-ying Medal.¡± Upon hearing this, the girl actually blushed when she looked at am. Fine. am already knew. This dragon was interested in his looks. Were all the NPCs in this game like that? am grumbled to himself, then looked at the Red Dragon Girlbefore him. ¡°We¡¯re ready to go back. Are you sure you want to stay with me?¡± Betty nodded. Then, she returned to her Red Dragon form and lied on the ground. Clearly, she wanted am to ride it. Tsk tsk. I¡¯m not even Level 30 yet, but I can be a Dragon Knight in advance? am rubbed his chin and rode straight on the Red Dragon. After confirming that am was safe, the Red Dragon was ready to take off. am stopped her and pointed at Annie. ¡°Hold on, bring my friend along too.¡± As for Alice and the others, he was sorry. After Annie sat down, the Red Dragon pped its wings and flew into the clouds. On the ground, Alice and the others were dumbfounded as they watched this scene. After a moment, Alice sighed softly. ¡°He subdued a Red Dragon just like that.¡± ¡­ Above the clouds, am sat on the back of the Red Dragon and felt the white cloud pass over him. He could not help but feel pleasure. It had to be said that this feeling was too great. But for Annie, this was a little exciting. Although it was a game, the high level of authenticity scared Annie. At this moment, he was hugging am¡¯s waist tightly and shivering. am shook her hand in reassurance. ¡°Master, where are you going?¡± The Red Dragon Girl suddenly asked. ¡°How did I be your master?¡± am said. ¡°Since Master agreed to let me stay by your side, you are naturally my master.¡± ¡°Lady Shuang Yu told me all this.¡± ¡°She said that the dragons of the Dragon Domain can only have one master in their lifetime, and they can¡¯t regret it after they¡¯ve chosen one,¡± said the Red Dragon Girl. ¡°Wait, who is this Lady Shuang Yu you¡¯re talking about?¡± am asked. ¡°Lady Shuang Yu is the guardian of our Dragon Domain,¡± said the red dragon. ¡°Aren¡¯t dragons very powerful? Do they still need guardians?¡± am asked doubtfully. ¡°That was in the past. In a great war, our dragon race suffered great losses. The entire dragon race was only left with the Dragon Domain lineage.¡± ¡°If not for Lady Shuang Yu, all the dragons in the Dragon Domain would have been killed,¡± said the Red Dragon Girl. ¡°Is the Dragon Domain far from here?¡± am asked. ¡°Not far. I¡¯ll be there in half an hour¡¯s flight,¡± replied the Red Dragon Girl. ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the Dragon Domain,¡± said am. Hearing what the red dragon said, am became interested in the Dragon Domain. Now that he had the Red Dragon to walk, he did not have to walk. am happily went over to explore. He might receive a mission. On the other hand, no matter what, this Red Dragon was also a member of the Dragon Domain. Now that she said she would follow him, no matter what, he had to discuss it with his parents. Otherwise, he would be a human trafficker who abducted young girls. Upon hearing am¡¯s order, the Red Dragon Girl pped her wings and flew towards the Dragon Domain without hesitation. It had to be said that the flying ability of the dragons was indeed fast. am looked down at the ground. The Scarlet in was already left behind. Right now, the ground looked like a vast expanse of white. It was probably a map of the icy ins. ¡°Ding¡­ you have entered the map ¡°Snow Region¡±.¡± The system notification sound made am confirm his thoughts. Soon, the Red Dragon Girl stopped in front of a white valley. Then, he chanted an unknown incantation. The next moment, a magic array appeared in the valley. ¡°Master, the Dragon Domain is right after we enter,¡± said the Red Dragon Girl. am nodded. Then the Red Dragon rushed in with am and Annie. ¡°Ding¡­ you have entered the map ¡°Dragon Domain¡±!¡± The system notification sounded. am and Annie found the scene before them change. The outside world was covered in snow. However, this ce was filled with the sound of birds and the fragrance of flowers. All kinds of small animals appeared on the grass. From time to time, other dragons would fly in the sky. There were all kinds of races. ¡°So beautiful.¡± Annie looked around, her beautiful eyes wandering. ¡°Of course. This is all because of Lady Shuang Yu.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Lady Shuang Yu, our dragon race would have long lost our ce of survival,¡± the Red Dragon said with pride. It was as if he was showing off his parents¡¯ child. am chuckled but said nothing. The Red Dragon Girl continued to fly. A massive pce appeared before him. The reason why it was huge was thatpared to it, the Red Dragon Girl¡¯s body was considered small. The Red Dragon Girlnded on an open tform and returned to her human form. Then, she held am¡¯s hand and walked straight into the pce. ¡°Master, I¡¯ll bring you to see Lady Shuang Yu.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be proud of me.¡± Soon after, am and Annie met Lord Frostrain, whom the Red Dragon Girl spoke of. It was a woman in a blue dress. She had a pretty face and exuded a noble aura. ¡°God yer?¡± ¡°Betty, is this your chosen master?¡± The Red Dragon Girl nodded. ¡°Lady Shuang Yu, this is the master I have chosen.¡± Shuang Yu looked at am and nodded slightly. ¡°God yer, what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Linley.¡± ¡°Alright, Lord Linley.¡± ¡°Although you haven¡¯t met the requirements to be a Dragon Knight, I won¡¯t say anything since Betty has already decided on you.¡± ¡°I just hope you treat Betty well.¡± am nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lady Shuang Yu. I¡¯ll treat Betty well.¡± Annie was shocked when she heard this. Was this a ce to train Dragon Knights? She believed that if it was announced, the Warriors among the yers would go crazy. Which Warrior did not want to be a Dragon Knight? Chapter 36

Chapter 36: City Lord¡¯s Mission: Kill the Sealed Demonic Creature

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Because Alice had sent him a message to submit the mission. am did not stay there much longer. Under the gaze of Shuang Yu, the girl riding the Red Dragon left the Dragon Domain. The scenery on the ground flew past. am and the other two quickly returned to Rnd City. After arriving at the city gate, Betty transformed into her human form and followed behind am silently. Alice was already waiting at the city gate. ¡°GuruLinley, you made me wait so long.¡± She nced at Betty, then spoke to am. am smiled but said nothing. ¡°All that¡¯s left is for you to submit the mission.¡± Alice turned around and walked into the city. am and the other two followed her. A momentter, everyone arrived at Rnd City¡¯s City Lord Residence. Alice handed something like an envelope to the guard. Then, the guards politely led him into the City Lord Residence. A bearded man walked outughing. He was the City Lord of Rnd City, Cress. ¡°As expected of God¡¯s Chosen One. He destroyed the Demon Race¡¯s teleportation array just like that.¡± ¡°This is your reward.¡± Just as he finished speaking, am and the others received a system prompt. ¡°Ding¡­ You havepleted the mission ¡°Destroy the Teleportation Array¡±, you have received 10,000 (+3000) experience points.¡± Many yers beside Alice had leveled up. In this game, the EXP from the mission rewards was quite impressive. Just as everyone was about to leave, Cress¡¯ eyes rested on am for a moment, then on Betty, who followed am. A strange expression appeared in his eyes. He suddenly said to am, ¡°You are the God yer.¡± ¡°And you even subdued a dragon from the Dragon Domain.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re very strong. There¡¯s something you can definitely help with.¡± ¡°I wonder if you can help me?¡± ¡°I can give you generous rewards¡­¡± Before he could finish, am interrupted him. ¡°No!¡± City Lord Cress was dumbfounded. He stared nkly at am. Normally speaking, shouldn¡¯t someone else be happy to help him if he asked for help? This did not fit the plot? am knew what he wanted to say. From his posture, it was obvious that he was going to issue a mission. But why did he do it? Previously, he had gone around killing monsters toplete missions so that he could quickly reach Level 30 and change his ss to be a Knight. Then, he would not have to walk anymore. Although he had yet to reach Level 30, he had a dragon ahead of time! Moreover, he was still invincible. Did he need to work so hard to level up? No. He rode the Red Dragon around the world every day, wasn¡¯t that good? Therefore, am rejected the City Lord without waiting for him to mention the details of the mission. This time, the City Lord was stunned. He did not know what to say. Alice and the others did not know what to say either. At this moment, City Lord Cress came to his senses. ¡°Don¡¯t reject it yet!¡± ¡°Let me tell you the details first.¡± Then, without waiting for am and the others to speak, he started talking. It turned out that a powerful demonic creature was suppressed under a tall tower in the city. However, after the ravages of time, the seal that suppressed the demon gradually weakened. Recently, many demonic creatures had appeared, most likely to save this powerful one. If he were to escape, the entire Rnd City would be reduced to ashes. The City Lord wanted am to enter the tower and kill the monster. With that, Cress took am by the arm, looking roguish. ¡°Help me, respected God yer.¡± Seeing this, am felt a chill run down his spine. A bearded man held your arm and begged him. What could be scarier than this? am was not gay. He pumped his arm as hard as he could. ¡°Let go first!¡± Cress hugged him tighter. ¡°I don¡¯t care. If you don¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± am looked resigned. Was he really the City Lord of Rnd City and not amoner? Alice and the others were also shocked. This game¡¯s lousy game producers are really interesting. Who would have thought that the City Lord of Rnd City was like that? In the end, am really had no choice. He could only ept this mission. After ying the game for so long, this was the first time am had seen an NPC with such thick skin. ¡°Kill Demonic Creature Zach¡± Details: Head to the Demon Suppression Tower and kill the sealed monster, Zach. The mission was a one-man mission, with only am participating. But the Red Dragon Girl was also allowed to follow. After saying goodbye to Alice and the others, Cress led the way to a tower in the city. From the outside, there was nothing strange about this tower. But who would have thought that a powerful demonic creature was sealed underneath? ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ve never understood it.¡± ¡°Since it could be sealed back then, why not kill it directly?¡± am asked Cress. ¡°To be honest, I want to know too.¡± ¡°In the end, this mess was handed to me.¡± ¡°If not for you, God yer, I really don¡¯t know how to solve this.¡± Cress said with a scowl. Good Lord. How did you be the City Lord? Did he get in through the back door? am grumbled to himself. However, he did not say anything. Cress saw that am did not respond, so he said nothing more. He led the two of them deeper into the Demon Suppression Tower. A momentter, they came to a magic array. ¡°Through this magic array, we can see that terrifying monster.¡± With that, Cress stepped into the teleportation array. am did not hesitate. He led Betty through the magic array. The scene before his eyes changed instantly. All he saw was destion. Red rocks covered the surroundings, looking extremely lonely. There was a huge magic array in the middle. There was a ck figure in the center of the magic array, locked by the chains that extended from the magic array. am knew it. He knew this must be the monster Cress had mentioned. He cast an investigative spell. ¡°Demon Zach¡± (Boss) Level: Lv 50 Health: 200,000 Defense: 2000 Damage: 2000 ~ 3000 Skills: ¡°Soul Devouring¡±, ¡°Hell Demon w¡± Introduction: One of the demons that attacked Rnd City a thousand years ago was sealed by a powerful Mage until now. It had 200,000 HP. It would be easily dealt with, am thought. Then, he directly chose this demonic creature as his target. It instantly triggered his passive ¡°Sacrifice¡±. A terrifying 100,000 damage popped out from the monster¡¯s head. ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°You ant, how dare you attack me!¡± The demon named Zach roared, and a few of the chains formed by the magic circle broke. ¡°After I get out, I will tear you apart!¡± am showed no fear. Because the five second cooldown of passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± had passed. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity you don¡¯t have a future!¡± -100054 The next moment, the monster¡¯s HP was emptied and it looked at am in disbelief. Then, it fell to the ground and lost its life. Chapter 37

Chapter 37: Battle with the Epic Guild

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the City Lord Residence, Cress stared at am¡¯s retreating back in shock. Though he knew am could kill the demon, he did not expect it to be done so easily. An old man walked to his side and looked at am¡¯s back. ¡°God¡¯s Chosen One cannot be judged bymon sense.¡± Cress nodded in agreement. ¡­ Afterpleting the mission easily, am received a few more pieces of equipment and a lot of EXP. After leaving the City Lord Residence, he walked along the streets, not knowing what to do. He saw a cafe beside the road. am¡¯s eyes lit up as he led Betty inside. ¡°Dear guests, what would you like to order?¡± The waiter asked as soon as they sat down at the bar. ¡°Just give us some food,¡± said am casually. The waiter nodded and came over with two sets of desserts and two cups of coffee. am picked it up and tasted it. It tasted delicious. This game was no different from reality. At this moment, some yers saw him and started discussing. ¡°Look, isn¡¯t that Linley?¡± ¡°It¡¯s him. I didn¡¯t expect him to be here. He doesn¡¯t seem to care about the Epic Guild.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a guru. The Epic Guild even said that he stole their Boss. How shameless.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Everybody knows the true face of the Epic Guild and isining on the forum.¡± ¡­ Hearing this, am raised his eyebrows. He opened the forum and started browsing. Soon, he saw the post posted by the Epic Guild. ¡°Shameless Linley, stealing our Boss!¡± He opened the content. The post was about how am had stolen the Epic Guild¡¯s boss and sent them back to the city. am continued to scroll down to read thements. ¡°Is the Epic Guild shameless? Is that your boss?¡± ¡°The Elves Guild was the first to discover the boss. They didn¡¯t even say anything. Why are you guys shouting?¡± ¡°I finally see how shameless the members of the Epic Guild are.¡± ¡­ After seeing that thements were all cursing the Epic Guild, am was relieved. He closed the post and continued to browse other posts. At this moment, he saw another post from the Epic Guild. ¡°Linley, I¡¯ll wait for you at the arena. Do you daree?¡± He opened the content. They had actually invited him to the arena to have a showdown. Of course, am knew what they were thinking. In the arena, yers would use equipment of the same attributes to fight. It was apetition of skills and technique. They clearly wanted to use this to defeat him. However, they did not know that the reason why am was so powerful was because of his passive skills. am checked the details of the arena. His passive state was unaffected. In other words, he was still invincible. Since he did not have to fight, am was happy to fight a few rounds with them. The Epic Guild had been looking for trouble with him since the beginning. Being able to give him a good beating was naturally not bad. Otherwise, it was annoying to be like a fly all the time. At this thought, am left a message on the forum. ¡°I ept it.¡± The members of the Epic Guild replied immediately. They said that they would meet at the arena in Rnd City. Many people could see the duel on the ring. The members of the Epic Guild seemed to be very confident of their strength. However, it was all futile. am dropped a gold coin and left the caf¨¦. He rushed towards the ring with Betty. On the other hand, the members of the Epic Guild were overjoyed to see am agree. ¡°Linley agreed. Haha.¡± ¡°This bastard has participated in the Epic Guild¡¯s activities countless times. We must defeat him and crush his dignity.¡± ¡°We need to tell him he¡¯s nothing without the God-grade equipment.¡± ¡­ Then, many posts appeared on the forum. It was the members of the Epic Guild who were promoting this matter. They hoped that more people would see this match. This would allow even more people to see the members of the Epic Guild defeat Linley in the arena. The yers in the forum were also discussing fervently. ¡°Holy f*ck! Boss Linley is going to fight with the Epic Guild?¡± ¡°That¡¯s normal. The members of the Epic Guild are like dogs. Boss Linley must have been annoyed by them.¡± ¡°By the way, aren¡¯t you worried about Boss Linley? I saw the video of him attacking, but I didn¡¯t see any battle techniques. Clearly, he¡¯s relying on his equipment tounch a barrage of attacks.¡± ¡°Now that you mention it, the attributes of the equipment on the PVP Arena are the same. It¡¯s hard to say.¡± ¡­ Many yers began to worry for am. Even Annie and Jeff heard the news. ¡°Would you be able to win?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go if you¡¯re not confident.¡± Jeff sent the message directly. ¡°No problem,¡± said am. ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved.¡± ¡°If not for the fact that I¡¯m currently on a mission, I would definitely cheer you on.¡± Jeff¡¯s message came back. Just then, Annie came over. ¡°am, they must have been ready to challenge you.¡± ¡°You have to be careful.¡± am smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ve never cared about those people from the Epic Guild.¡± After a moment, am, Annie, and Betty arrived at the ring. The members of the Epic Guild had arrived long ago. The leader was a Mage named Noah. He looked pleased to see aming. ¡°Linley, you¡¯ve finallye.¡± ¡°Since there is a duel, there must be a bet.¡± Noahughed darkly. ¡°What bet?¡± am asked. ¡°If our Epic Guild wins, hand over the piece of God-grade equipment on you,¡± Noah said greedily. Before am could say anything, Annie already could not stand it. ¡°You guys are really shameless¡­¡± Before she could finish, am pulled her behind him. ¡°I don¡¯t have any so-called God-grade equipment on me. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to admit it? That¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s bet on the best equipment on you. How about it?¡± Noah said with a fake smile. ¡°Sure, but you have to take out the corresponding bet.¡± ¡°How about this? If I win, you have to pay 1,000 gold coins. How about it?¡± said am. Hearing this, Noah sneered. ¡°Linley, you are quite confident.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll bet.¡± ¡°I wonder if your equipment is worth 1000 gold coins?¡± am was toozy to waste his breath on him. He showed him the attributes of the Warrior¡¯s Sword. After seeing the attributes, Noah¡¯s eyes instantly turned red, and his face was filled with greed. If it was not for the fact that they were in the city and he could not make a move, maybe he would juste up and snatch it away. Chapter 38

Chapter 38: Trapped Jeff

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It had to be said that the attributes of the Warrior¡¯s Sword could indeed be used. ording to the standards of the Epic Guilds, it could be considered a piece of God-grade equipment. Even if he really spent 1,000 gold coins to buy it, it would not be a loss. Noah was naturally very interested. He nodded and agreed to the bet. To him, there was only one oue to this match ¡ª Linley¡¯s loss. He won the Warrior¡¯s Sword. Although he was a Mage and could not use this equipment, if he contributed it to the entire guild, he would undoubtedly receive a huge contribution. Noah even thought about how the guild¡¯s higher-ups would promote him. The duel was his idea. ¡°Since the bet has been decided, shall we begin thepetition?¡± said Noah. ¡°Sure.¡± As am spoke, he entered the arena. After entering, am found that all his equipment had been reced with a set of purple equipment. Their attributes were almost equivalent to Level 10. All skills were Level 10 skills. However, there were 10 Skill Points that could be added freely. Without thinking, am added them to the passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡±. Under the effect of ¡°10x Points¡±, the passive effect increased tenfold. am nodded. This way, he would be invincible. On the other hand, Noah stepped onto the stage as well. He was about to fight with am. Mage versus Warrior. Long-range meleebat. Noah had a good n. However, he did not know who he was facing. As soon as he got on stage, Noah sneered at am. ¡°Linley, I have to thank you for the equipment.¡± Before he could finish speaking, a skillnded on am. Seeing this scene, many yers who were watching the match outside the ring immediately cursed. ¡°As expected of a member of the Epic Guild. How despicable.¡± ¡°The Epic Guild has been scheming since the beginning.¡± ¡°I finally understand why the Epic Guild failed. Their magnanimity had already failed them.¡± ¡°Young people don¡¯t talk about virtue. This is a sneak attack¡­¡± ¡­ However, this did not affect Noah who was on the stage. All he had to do was win against Linley. Was the specific process important? As he thought this, a sinister smile appeared on his face. Then, he released skills one after another. However, he quickly realized that something was wrong. ¡°Ding¡­ You have been attacked by the yer ¡°Noah¡±. You have triggered the passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After being attacked, you will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± ¡°Ding¡­ You have been attacked by the yer ¡°Noah¡±. You have triggered the passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After being attacked, you will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± -688 -644 am HP did not drop at all. On the other hand, Noah had lost three-quarters of his HP and only had a few hundred HP left. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°You clearly only used normal equipment. Why are you still so powerful?¡± Noah stared at am in disbelief, his eyes zed. ¡°Why do you think I can¡¯t do it?¡± am sighed helplessly. He felt that the people from the Epic Guild had no memory at all. He had wiped them out so many times. Yet they still wanted to provoke him for no reason. Did they really think he was made of mud? ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe this.¡± Noah¡¯s eyes were red. Then, he released another skill. ¡°Ding¡­ You have been attacked by the yer ¡°Noah¡±. You have triggered the passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After being attacked, you will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± -642 ¡°Ding¡­ you have killed yer Noah.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ you have won.¡± He had defeated his opponent so easily. Feeling bored, am walked down the ring to Noah¡¯s side. ¡°Bring it over.¡± am spoke to Noah. ¡°What?¡± Noah did not seem to have recovered yet. ¡°It¡¯s a bet. If I win, I¡¯ll get 1,000 gold coins.¡± am looked him up and down. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have it.¡± Upon hearing this, Noah¡¯s face went white. He had every intention of saying no. However, thinking of the possible consequences of rejecting him, he gritted his teeth and transferred 1,000 gold coins to am. Then, he left with his men in fury. The spectating yers cheered when they saw this. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that Guru Linley wouldn¡¯t lose?¡± ¡°Hey, it seems I¡¯ve underestimated Guru Linley.¡± ¡°Definitely. Don¡¯t you know what sort of person Linley is? He¡¯s been on so many world announcements.¡± ¡­ In the end, many yers wanted to add am as a friend. But they were all mercilessly rejected by am. With so many people, it would be a waste of time even if he agreed to all of them. Honestly, if there was a single key in the game that agreed to all friend requests, am would never reject them. After all, he was a friendly yer. At this moment, Jeff sent a message. ¡°Guru Linley, save me!¡± ¡°I fell into a valley afterpleting my mission. I can¡¯t get out now.¡± After seeing the news, am winced. ¡°You can just find a monster andmit suicide.¡± Jeff¡¯s message came again. ¡°No, guru, I think I fell into a magic array.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing around me and I can¡¯t even move.¡± ¡°I tried to log back into the game. It waspletely useless.¡± ¡°I thought it was a bug and found the customer service toin. The customer service said that this was one of the possible incidents in the game and asked me to solve it myself.¡± ¡°I¡¯m about to suffocate to death. Guru Linley, hurry up ande save me!¡± He read the message from Jeff. am felt helpless. Jeff could fall into the valley afterpleting a mission and get trapped inside. Not everyone could do this. ¡°Send me the coordinates. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Soon, Jeff sent the coordinates. ¡°Guru Linley, you need to hurry over.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t even move here. It¡¯s so ufortable.¡± ¡°This game¡¯s lousy game producers are definitely toxic.¡± Jeff grumbled. am looked at the coordinates Jeff sent. The distance was not far. Jeff was a friend in this game, he definitely had to go and save her. ¡°Jeff is trapped somewhere.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look. Are you going?¡± am said to Annie. ¡°Trapped?¡± Anne was puzzled. Then am told Annie what had happened. Annie covered her mouth andughed. ¡°Jeff is really interesting. He can trap himself in a game.¡± ¡°Alright, stop gloating.¡± am nced at Annie. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s take Betty over. It won¡¯t take long to get there.¡± The next moment, Betty, who was beside him, directly transformed into her original form. am and Annie sat on the back of the Red Dragon. The Red Dragon Girl pped her wings and flew in the direction that am had given her. Seeing this scene, countless yers were extremely shocked, as if they were petrified. ¡­ Chapter 39

Chapter 39: The Space Crack in the Abyss Canyon

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Soon after, am and Annie reached their destination. ¡°Ding¡­ you have arrived at the map ¡°Abyss Canyon¡±!¡± Unexpectedly, they met someone familiar here. ¡°City Lord Cress?¡± Annie eximed. That¡¯s right. They met the City Lord of Rnd City, Cress. Cress had noticed the two men and the dragon, and was looking at them with a grin. Beside him was an old man. The robe he was wearing showed his identity as a Mage. ¡°Let me introduce myself. My name is Kun Ding.¡± With that, the old man looked at am deeply. ¡°Mage Kun Ding is a great mage. He came from the capital of the empire, Purple River City.¡± Cress added. ¡°By the way, I forgot to ask for your names.¡± ¡°Mind sharing?¡± am told him directly. ¡°Oh, Lord Linley.¡± ¡°Can I ask why you¡¯re here?¡± asked Cress. ¡°A friend of mine is trapped in here.¡± ¡°It looks like a magic array.¡± ¡°I came to see if I could get him out.¡± am spoke truthfully. ¡°Hehe, isn¡¯t this a coincidence?¡± ¡°I have something to ask of you.¡± ¡°Something that you guys can resolve easily,¡± said Cress. ¡°City Lord Cress, why do I feel that you are up to no good?¡± Annie studied Cress. ¡°No, youngdy, you¡¯re thinking too much.¡± Cress defended herself, then looked at am. ¡°Lord Linley, can you help me?¡± am felt helpless, but he did not refuse. It was on the way. It was fine if he could do a mission. ¡°Ding¡­ Cress has given you a mission ¡°ying Demonic Creature¡±.¡± ¡°ying Demonic Creature¡± Details: Kill the monster, obtain 10 monster cores and give them to Cress. ¡°Lord Linley, I¡¯ll leave the mission to you. Pleaseplete it!¡± Cress said solemnly. am ignored him and stepped into the canyon. ¡°Do you think he can do it, Kun Ding?¡± Cress looked at am¡¯s back. Demonic cores were not created by ordinary demonic creatures. Only monsters with a certain level of strength could produce monster cores. ¡°Have you forgotten his identity as God yer, or have you forgotten the test you did on him?¡± Kun Ding¡¯s muddy eyes glowed with intelligence. ¡°That¡¯s what I am worried about.¡± ¡°I am still waiting for those monster cores to repair the seal of Demon World.¡± ¡°Those damned demons have been itching to attack us.¡± ¡°I have to worry.¡± Cress sighed. ¡°Trust his strength.¡± ¡°Besides, he was the one who killed the wizard Jagger,¡± Kun Ding spoke slowly. But the words were like thunder to Cress¡¯s ears. ¡°What? Didn¡¯t Jagger seal it?¡± ¡°How could he have killed him?¡± Cress gaped at Kun Ding. This was simply too unbelievable. Wizard Jagger was thest person in the history of the Noah Empire to be mentioned. He was the king of the empire. But because he advocated the power of magic, he often indulged in magic research and ignored politics. Even so, that was not the main problem. When his lifespan was almost up, he started researching evil Undead magic in an attempt to survive. Eventually, he turned his body into a skeleton and still ruled Noah Empire. In the end, it was sealed by Kun Ding and other Mages. He did not expect to hear news of his death. This was hard for Cress to believe. Although Jagger was sealed, his own strength could not be underestimated. Even the Clone of the Evil God that Linley had killed earlier was not as powerful as him. And Linley, who had killed these two, was undoubtedly even more powerful! Thinking of this, Cress had to sigh. ¡°These God¡¯s Chosen Ones are really sick.¡± Kun Ding smiled but said nothing. ¡­ On the other hand, am did not know any of this. At this moment, he was leading Annie and Betty deep into the canyon. The canyon was filled with a misty fog and a strange atmosphere. Not long after, am and the other two ran into a demonic creature. ¡°Wolf Demonic Beast¡± (Elite) Level: Lv 22 Health: 2,200 Defense: 200 Damage: 400-500 Skills: ¡°Bite and Tear¡±, ¡°Hell Demon w¡± Introduction: A demonic creature evolved from a wild wolf tainted by a demonic aura. Before they could attack, am¡¯s passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± was triggered directly. More than 100,000 damage was dealt. -2200 -2200 -2200 ¡­ Within a radius of 100 meters, no monster could survive. His HP was instantly emptied, turning into am¡¯s EXP. ¡°Ding¡­ You have killed ¡°Wolf Demonic Beast (Elite)¡±. You have received 220 (+60) EXP.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ You have killed ¡°Wolf Demonic Beast (Elite)¡±. You have received 220 (+60) EXP.¡± ¡­ Something worth mentioning was that tThe corpses of these demonic creatures were directly swallowed by Betty. am was puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s the good of swallowing them, Betty?¡± ¡°The dragons in our Dragon Domain consume all kinds of monsters to obtain energy,¡± said Betty. ¡°By the way, Master, can you not attackter? Let me do it.¡± Hearing this, am nced at her, then nodded. Betty instantly looked amused. He knew that his master was powerful, but he did not expect him to be so powerful. ¡®I cannot even help myself.¡¯ ¡®I must perform well and show my master my strength.¡¯ Betty thought to herself. Time slowly passed. am and the other two killed many monsters on the way. But to am¡¯s surprise, he did not find a single monster core that Cress had mentioned. Was his face too dark? am thought so. However, he did not take it to heart. The most important thing was to save Jeff. Very quickly, am arrived at the coordinates Jeff had sent. But there was nothing here. ¡°Jeff, I¡¯m already there. I didn¡¯t see you.¡± am sent Jeff a message. ¡°Guru Linley, I see you.¡± ¡°I am right in front of you. There should be a magic array blocking our line of sight.¡± Jeff sent a quick message. am frowned. ¡®Magic array?¡¯ ¡®This thing has touched my blind spot.¡¯ At this moment, Betty stepped forward, her red eyes shing. ¡°Master, there is indeed a magic array here.¡± ¡°It can conceal objects.¡± ¡°I can handle it.¡± am was surprised that Betty knew this. But this was not the time to talk about this. He signaled Betty to deal with the magic array. Betty waved her arms and began to chant an unknown incantation. The next moment, suddenly Jeff appeared in front of her. At the same time, beside Jeff, a massive ck rift suddenly appeared. Before Jeff could rejoice in his newfound freedom, he heard a hoarse voice. Then, a ck shadow walked out of the ck rift. ¡°Oh, the aura of the Maind of the Gods, how nostalgic.¡± Chapter 40

Chapter 40: Event: Hunting Demons

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As Jeff broke free, a massive spatial rift appeared. At the same time, a ck shadow walked out. ¡°Oh, the aura of the Maind of the Gods, how nostalgic.¡± A hoarse voice sounded. The ck shadow¡¯s entire face appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. It was an ugly demon with two horns on its head. am cast an investigative spell. ¡°zing Demon Barr¡± (Boss) Level: Lv 25 Health: 40,000 Defense: 300 Damage: 500 ~ 800 Skills: ¡°me Domain¡±, ¡°Lava Breath¡± Introduction: A monster living near a volcano that possesses strong fire elements. Because Betty had just suggested that she should do it herself, am was now in peace mode. Therefore, he did not trigger his passive effect. ¡°Master, let me deal with it,¡± said Betty seriously. She wanted to show her master her own strength. ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re quite young, but you are very ambitious,¡± the zing Demon said disdainfully. But when Betty moved, its expression changed. Betty¡¯s figure was iparably fast as she appeared in front of the zing Demon. Then, sheshed out with her leg andnded heavily on the zing Demon. It was as though there was an immense force behind it. The zing Demon knew that he had underestimated this young girl. He could not take the attack head-on, or he would definitely be injured. In the blink of an eye, the two of them were entangled together, and all sorts of attacks wereunched. Seeing this scene, am was not worried. Because the zing Demon in front of him was five levels lower than Betty. He was definitely not as strong as Betty. The dragon race was one of the most powerful races on this continent. She could definitely take down a zing Demon easily. On the other side, Jeff saw this scene and secretly clicked his tongue. He moved closer to am. ¡°Guru Linley, who is this girl? Why is she so fierce?¡± am did not answer. He asked curiously, ¡°Jeff, how did you get stuck here?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. When I was preparing to establish a guild, I identally received a mission.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t notice it when I was doing the mission. I was targeted by a few monsters with higher levels than me.¡± ¡°When I was running, I identally fell off the cliff.¡± ¡°In the end, I was trapped inside for some reason,¡± said Jeff helplessly. am was speechless. There was probably no one else. At this moment, the zing Demon had been subdued by Betty. Betty directly transformed back to her original form and swallowed the zing Demon in one mouthful. Then, she spat out a ck crystal. ¡°Master, this is the monster core.¡± am picked it up and studied it. ¡®The monster I just killed was a boss, but it only dropped one monster core. Could it be that only demonic creature boss would drop monster cores?¡¯ Cress was really good at conning people. am grumbled to himself. But he did not take it too seriously. Only he couldplete such a mission. At the same time, Jeff stared at the Red Dragon Girl in shock. ¡°Master?¡± ¡°Great God Linley, did you tame this dragon?¡± am nodded. ¡°Heavens! Great God Linley, you are too powerful!¡± ¡°You subdued a dragon before you reached Level 30. You must be the first Dragon Knight in this game,¡± said Jeff cheerfully. At this moment, Cress and Kun Ding suddenly appeared here. His expression changed drastically when he saw the massive spatial rift. ¡°Damn it, why is there a spatial rift that connects to the Demon Realm here?¡± Cress¡¯s face was grim. On the other side, Kun Ding directly took out a crystal ball, as if he wasmunicating with others. A momentter, he turned to look at Cress. ¡°There¡¯s bad news and good news. Which one do you want to hear?¡± ¡°Bad news, I guess.¡± ¡°The bad news is that every city in the empire has spatial rifts that connect to the Demon Realm.¡± Upon hearing this, Cress¡¯ expression changed. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± ¡°For thousands of years, there were only a few spatial rifts that connected to the Demon Realm. How can so many appear now?¡± Cress could not imagine. If the demonic creatures in the Demon World took the opportunity to attack the empire, how many innocent humans would die? He did not dare to think about it! ¡°What¡¯s impossible?¡± ¡°Look, didn¡¯t this spatial rift just appear?¡± Kun Ding frowned. Seeing the bottomless ck rift, Cress was silent for a while. ¡°Then what¡¯s the good news?¡± At this moment, his voice seemed a little hoarse. Kun Ding chuckled. ¡°The good news is that all the space rifts are not connected yet.¡± ¡°High-level monsters can¡¯t pass. Only low-level monsters can.¡± ¡°We have at least some time to prepare.¡± Upon hearing this, Cress¡¯s expression became better, but she still forced herself to do so. ¡°But with so many cities, it¡¯s impossible for the Empire to take care of all of them.¡± ¡°Every city has nobat power other than its own city guards.¡± Cress frowned. But when his eyes fell on am and the others, he pped his head. ¡°How could I have forgotten about these God¡¯s Chosen Ones?¡± Kun Ding looked at him, his eyes shining with intelligence. ¡°I guess you figured that out, too.¡± ¡°The other city lords made the same decision.¡± ¡°And not to defend, but to attack!¡± Hearing this, Cress¡¯s eyes grew brighter. In the history of Noah Empire, the number of times they were invaded by demonic creatures was uncountable. Even though he defeated the monsters every time, the empire paid a huge price. Countless humans had died in the mes of war. With the God¡¯s Chosen One, the oue would bepletely different. In their eyes, the God¡¯s Chosen Ones were strange existences. They were not afraid of death. They were the most suitable warriors. Although they were not strong, the demonic creatures were not all strong. The more Cress thought about it, the more excited she became. She and Kun Ding headed straight for the opposite direction of Rnd City. They left the confused group behind. At this moment, the system announcement suddenly sounded. ¡°Full-service announcement: Ding! Due to the demonic creatures attacking the human continent, the expansion pack ¡°Demon Realm¡± has been activated!¡± ¡°Full-service announcement: Ding! Due to the demonic creatures attacking the human continent, the expansion pack ¡°Demon Realm¡± has been activated!¡± ¡°Full-service announcement: Ding! Due to the demonic creatures attacking the human continent, the expansion pack ¡°Demon Realm¡± has been activated!¡± The announcement rang three times. The yers were shocked. Before they could think further. A momentter, the system announcement sounded again. ¡°Full-service announcement: Ding, due to the Demon Race¡¯s premeditated attack on all the main cities, the ¡°Demonic Creature Hunt¡± event will begin now. The event will begin in 30 minutes. yers are invited to enter the Demon World through the spatial cracks in each main city. You will be awarded points for hunting demonic creatures, and the points will be counted into the overall ranking. After the event ends, the higher the ranking, the better the rewards.. I wish all yers all the best.¡± Chapter 41 - The Dragon Domain Attacked by the Demon Realm

Chapter 41: The Dragon Domain Attacked by the Demon Realm

After the announcement was made, _ All the yers in the game went crazy. The game had only been released for three days and there was already an event? The yers were extremely happy. There were endless posts about the event on the forum. Many yers were trying their best to get a high ranking in the event. _So they could gain decent equipment. Therefore, many yers rushed to the spatial rift in their cities. _ and waited for the event to begin. am and the others did the same too. ¡°Guru Linley, given your power, you will definitely win this event.¡± _Jeff said. In his eyes, am was invincible among all the yers. He had subdued a Red Dragon before bing a knight. How could he not be invincible? Therefore, he was naturally full of confidence in am. am felt speechless. He wondered why Jeff was so confident in himself. ¡°Jeff¡¯s right. I¡¯m sure your performance won¡¯t be any worse, am.¡± Annie smiled. At this moment,_ After the event began, the location of the spatial rift was already disyed on the map. Hence, many yers had arrived. am saw many familiar faces. These include Alice, Ryder, and some yers from the Epic Guild. They froze when they saw am and the other two. Clearly, he did not expect am and the others to arrive so quickly. ¡°Hey, Linley. Take care of uster.¡± ¡°The Elf Guild is full of weak girls.¡± Alice smiled. am shot her a look of disbelief. Weak? am had seen a girl from the Elven Guild wielding a battle-axe and decapitating the monster. How was that weak? However, Alice was clearly joking and did not say much. After exchanging greetings with Annie and Jeff, they waited for the event to begin. At this moment,_ Ryder, the president of the Holy Guild, walked forward. ¡°Little brother Linley, after the event, I have a mission which I would like to ask you for help with.¡± ¡°I wonder if I can?¡± Before the system announcement, Ryder epted a mission. However, this mission was a chain mission. When they reached a certain point, they were stuck by a boss. No matter how hard they tried, they could not beat it. Left with no choice, Ryder had to ask am for help. However, am was not interested. He did not even want to do a mission himself, why would he help someone else? What was Ryder thinking about? Therefore, am simply refused Ryder. ¡°No, I have other things to do.¡± Ryder felt helpless at the response but he continued to plead with am. Because that boss was really too difficult to fight. Ryder tried his best but was not able to seed. Right now, only am could finish off that Boss. ¡°I can pay you.¡± ¡°How about the Warrior skill book?¡± ¡°I have two with me.¡± Hearing this, am became interested. ¡°What skill book is it?¡± When Ryder heard that, he knew something was up. He pulled out two skill books and showed them to am. ¡°Immunity Control¡± Details: Receive passive skill ¡°Immunity Control¡± after using it. Introduction: Every once in a while, you will be immune to your own control and negative status. ¡°Warcry¡± Details: After using it, you will receive the active skill ¡°Warcry¡±. Introduction: After using the skill, all attributes will be increased. am did not even look at the second skill. Active skills and whatnot, he still needed to do it himself. It was not asfortable as passive skills. Moreover, ¡°Immunity Countrol¡± was the skill he wanted. It had to be said that although am was invincible now, _ he was still not immune to the control effect. Thinking of the ¡°Halo of Suffering¡± that the God of Suffering had given him previously, am was very annoyed. If he had this skill book back then,_ He would not have gone to the Church of Light to get rid of the negative buff. ¡°Linley, if you are willing to help me, these two skill books will be yours.¡± ¡°In addition, I have four Skill Point cards here that I can give you.¡± Hearing this condition, _ am had to admit that_ he was tempted. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll help you with the mission after the event.¡± Hearing this reply, Ryder let out a long sigh of relief. Then, he transferred two Skill Books and four Skill Points to am. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll go back on my word?¡± am was surprised. ¡°I quite believe in the character of the number one person in the game.¡± Ryderughed. am nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you with the mission after the event.¡± Then, he used the ¡°Immunity Countrol¡± book right away. ¡°Immunity Countrol¡± (0 / 10+): Passive skill [Current level] Cast Distance: None Cooldown: 30 minutes Consumption: None Skill Effect: Immune to all control effects every 30 minutes. [Next Level] Cast Distance: None Cooldown: 25 minutes Consumption: None Skill Effect: Immune to all control effects every 25 minutes. am used his Skill Point Card. He obtained 12 Skill Points. Then, without thinking, he added it to this passive skill. ¡°Immunity Countrol¡± (Maximum Level): Passive skill [Current level] Cast Distance: None Cooldown Time: None Consumption: None Skill Effect: Permanent immunity to all control effects. Seeing the effect of the skill, am nodded in satisfaction. In that case, no one would be able to control him. At the same time, _ more and more yers appeared in front of the spatial rift. Even though it had not reached the event opening time mentioned by the system. _some yers still tried to enter the activity map first. However, as soon as they stepped into the spatial rift, their HP bars were emptied and they returned to the city. Seeing this scene, _ Some of the yers immediately felt a chill in their hearts and dispelled their thoughts. Finally, _ with the anticipation of all the yers,_ The event began. ¡°Full-service announcement: Ding, due to the Demon Race¡¯s premeditated attack on all the main cities, the ¡°Demonic Creature Hunt¡± event will begin now. The event will begin in 30 minutes. yers are invited to enter the Demon World through the spatial cracks in each main city. You will be awarded points for hunting demonic creatures, and the points will be counted into the overall ranking. After the event ends, the higher the ranking, the better the rewards. I wish all yers all the best.¡± ¡°Attention: In this event, other than hunting monsters, we also need to protect our respective main cities. If the main cities suffer any losses, the yers who belong to the main cities will also suffer a loss in points. The main city¡¯s points ranking will depend on the former, and the yers who belong to the main city will also receive an increase in points. Other than that, the yers who die in the Demon Realm will not suffer any losses. The event will end in three days. All yers, please actively hunt monsters!¡± The system announcement sounded. Countless yers rushed towards the spatial rift like locusts. ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Three days. I muste all night.¡± ¡°From today onwards, I will not sleep or rest. I will fight in the light and night. I will not eat or drink water. I will kill monsters with all my might. I will fight at the frontline of the battlefield. I will not die!¡± ¡°Dude, I hope to see your news online in three days.¡± ¡°Shocking! A man doesn¡¯t eat or drink because of this!¡± ¡­ After a while, fewer yers entered the spatial rift. Just as am and the others were about to enter the spatial rift¡­ Betty tugged at am¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Master, the Dragon Realm is under attack by the Demon Realm.¡± ¡°I need to go back and help Lady Shuang Yu.¡± ¡­ Chapter 42 - Entering a Spatial Rift

Chapter 42: Entering a Spatial Rift

Near the many cities of the Maind of Gods, when a spatial rift suddenly appeared,_ a spatial rift had also appeared in the Dragon Domain. Unlike other cities,_ As soon as this spatial rift appeared,_ Countless demonic creatures emerged and attacked Dragon Domain. Moreover, the leaders were all iparably powerful demons. Immediately, the Dragon Domain fell into danger. At this moment, Shuang Yu had already put on a battle robe and was riding on a Golden Dragon. Her brows were filled with heroic spirit. ¡°The Dragon Domain is our home.¡± ¡°Pick up your swords.¡± ¡°Kill!¡± Shuang Yu wielded her sword and pointed it at the demons in the Dragon Realm. ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡± Then, many armored knights flew into the air on their giant dragons with swords in hand. The swords were pointing at the enemy! The Dragon Domain did not only consist of the dragon. There were also many humans living here. Countless years ago, the dragons had allied with humans to fight against the demons. The Dragon Knight was born as well. Their terrifying strength and unparalleled mobility caused the devils to be repeatedly defeated. This caused them to be a thorn in the side of the demons. In the end, the demons decided topletely destroy the dragons. Thus, many dragons of the Maind of Gods were annihted. Only the Dragon Domain was lucky enough to survive. Under the protection of many human powerhouses, they eventually multiplied to their current size. Shuang Yu was the guardian of the current Dragon Region. Apart from guarding the Dragon Domain,_ she was also responsible for training the Dragon Knights for the empire. However, she did not expect the devils toe looking for her again. Although Shuang Yu was somewhat worried, she could only fight. After all, this was indeed theirmon home! The battle was about to begin! ¡­ On the other side, am was stunned when he heard Betty¡¯s words. ¡°The Dragon Domain was also attacked by the demons?¡± Betty nodded, then said gravely,_ ¡°Master, I want to go back and protect the Dragon Domain.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go. Wait for me toe back.¡± With that, Betty transformed into her true form and was about to p her wings and fly into the sky. am stopped her. Then, she smiled at him, revealing a mouthful of snow-white teeth, appearing extremely brilliant. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± am sat directly on the back of the red dragon. ¡°Jeff and Annie, why don¡¯t you two go to the event first?¡± ¡°Betty and I will go to the Dragon Domain to take a look.¡± With that, am hurried the Red Dragon Girl to the Dragon Domain. Jeff and Anne exchanged helpless nces. However, they could only enter the spatial rift first. At the same time, _ Some yers had just arrived and had yet to enter the spatial rift. When they saw am riding the Red Dragon into the air, they were shocked. ¡°Oh my god, who is this yer? He can control a dragon even before changing his upation?¡± ¡­ Betty did not say anything on the way. She was probably worried about the Dragon Domain. am touched the scales on her back tofort her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Dragon Domain will be fine.¡± Betty did not answer. She just flew faster. Half an hourter,_ they finally arrived at the Dragon Domain. At this moment, the outer realm of the Dragon Domain was covered in blood. There was the blood of both monsters and dragons. Betty¡¯s eyes were bloodshot when she saw that. She snarled, then let out a dragon breath that contained terrifying power. A group of demonic creatures was instantly vaporized. This was only a part of the demon army. In order topletely destroy the dragons, the demons could be said to have made ample preparations this time. They did not hesitate to open a spatial rift near each main city to attract everyone¡¯s attention. Meanwhile, the main force was directly attacking the Dragon Domain! am also set the monsters below as targets. Instantly, the passive skill ¡°Sacrifice¡± was activated. Deals 100% damage to enemy units within a 100-meter radius every 5 sec. -3000 -2100 -3000 -2500 ¡­ In an instant, all the monsters within a 100-meter radius of am were cleared. ¡°You jumped levels and killed ¡°Wolf Demonic Beast (Elite)¡±. You received 300 (+90) experience points.¡± ¡°You jumped levels and killed ¡°Wolf Demonic Beast (Elite)¡±. You received 300 (+90) experience points.¡± ¡­ am did not know how many monsters he had killed in that instant. The system notifications kept sounding. ¡°Betty, just go to where there are many demonic creatures.¡± _am said. Then hey leisurely on Betty¡¯s back. It had to be said that _ In such an environment, his passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± was practically a sure-win weapon. No monster could get close to him. As long as they entered, they would definitely die! Betty¡¯s eyes lit up at the sight. Then he took am to the ce where there were many monsters. am¡¯s passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± was triggered continuously. Anywhere am passed, _ no demonic creatures could survive. The system notifications sounded continuously. ¡°You have jumped levels and killed [War Demon (Elite)]. You received 500 (+150) experience points.¡± ¡°You have killed [zing Demon (Elite)] with a higher level. You have received 500 (+150) experience points.¡± ¡­ Not long after, am realized that his EXP had increased significantly. It had to be said that _ the feeling of being able to kill monsters while lying still was too good. The demonic creatures were also quite powerful. They continued to attack the Dragon Domain without fear of death. In the distant spatial rift, demonic creatures swarmed out. In am¡¯s eyes, they were no longer ugly monsters. Instead, they were walking EXP. He did not mind having more of such monsters. The passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± was activated continuously. Countless demonic creatures died at the hands of am. Some of the leading demonic creatures could not hold on and died. The Dragon Knights who were fighting the monsters nearby were shocked. They had never seen such a powerful Dragon Knight. It was too terrifying. ¡°Hey, is there such a terrifying Dragon Knight in our Dragon Domain?¡± ¡°How is that possible? They must be reinforcements from the front line. What terrifying strength.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I feel like his strength isparable to Lady Shuang Yu.¡± ¡­ Because of Betty, they treated am as a Dragon Knight. At this moment,_ A Dragon Knight suddenly thought of something after killing the demon before him. He shouted at am, _ ¡°Lady Shuang Yu entered a spatial rift to stop monsters.¡± ¡°Milord, please enter and help Lady Shuang Yu.¡± Hearing this, am rubbed his chin. No wonder there were no high-level monsters outside. They were probably blocked by Shuang Yu in a spatial rift. ¡°Master, let¡¯s go help Lady Shuang Yu.¡± _Betty said. am touched her scales. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll enter the spatial rift.¡± Hearing this, Betty¡¯s eyes were full of joy. She had witnessed his master¡¯s terrifying strength. Her master was able to help Lady Shuang Yu, that was simply too good. With this in mind, Betty carried am and rushed into a nearby spatial rift.. Chapter 43 - One After Another, Killing Demons Like Cutting Vegetables

Chapter 43: One After Another, Killing Demons Like Cutting Vegetables

¡°Ding¡­ you have entered the map ¡°Demon Realm¡±!¡± am and Betty stepped into the spatial rift. The system announcement sounded. am studied the sight ahead of him. He was greeted by a vast expanse of destion and the sky was extremely dark. asionally, a gust of wind would blow, revealing the white bones on the ground. It was filled with a rotten smell. On the ground, there was a dense mass of demonic creatures heading towards the Dragon Realm through the spatial rift. However, am had already chosen the demons as his target. Passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± was triggered directly. -3540 -2500 -4200 ¡­ Countless demonic creatures died instantly, unable to escape. ¡°Ding¡­ You have killed ¡°War Demon (Elite)¡±. You have gained 350 (+105) EXP.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ you have killed ¡°zing Demon (Elite)¡±. You have received 250 (+75) EXP.¡± ¡­ am massacred the surrounding monsters. Betty carried him in search of any sign of Shuang Yu. At this moment, a voice came from nearby. ¡°Yet another ant has entered. He¡¯s truly courting death.¡± A figure shrouded in ck mist appeared before am. am cast an investigative spell. ¡°Shadow Demon¡± (Boss) Level: Lv 35 Health: 80,000 Defense: 300 Damage: 800 ~ 1000 Skills: ¡°Meld¡±, ¡°Backstab¡± Introduction: An extremely sinister creature. It is good at hiding in the shadows. With a single strike, it can kill its enemy. am did not hesitate. He directly chose his target. At this moment, the Shadow Demon gradually disappeared into the air. Even though am was like an ant in his eyes, the Shadow Demon still chose to hide carefully. However, the Shadow Demon was destined to be disappointed. Passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± was triggered directly. -80000! A beam of white light shot out from am¡¯s body andnded in the air. The Shadow Demon¡¯s figure appeared and its HP was already empty. He stared at am in disbelief, then dropped to the ground and lost his life. ¡°Ding¡­ You have killed [Shadow Demon (Boss)]. You have gained 15,000 (+4500) experience points.¡± am¡¯s EXP increased again. am was pleased. At this rate, he was not far from his next target. Betty swallowed the Shadow Demon¡¯s corpse and spat out its monster core for am. am took it and put it in his bag. There were still a few more monster cores missing toplete Cress¡¯ mission. am would look for Cress to hand them over when he returned to the city. Although he waszy, he was an honest and trustworthy child. am looked at the equipment dropped on the ground. When he realized it was useless, he put it away. Betty carried am and advanced forward. On the way, am¡¯s passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± was continuously triggered. Countless monsters were killed. am¡¯s EXP continued to grow. Lying on Betty¡¯s back, am thought his decision to open the servers was brilliant. Even if he had the talent ¡°10x Points¡±, with the active skills, he still needed to act himself. Now, he could fight monsters while lying down, why not? After a while, Betty suddenly sped up. ¡°I sense Lady Shuang Yu¡¯s aura.¡± Soon, am saw Shuang Yu. At that moment, she was d in armor and riding on the Golden Dragon. She was fighting against two demonic creatures. Shuang Yu saw am and Betty too and was momentarily stunned. However, she did not say anything and continued fighting against the two demonic creatures. As Betty got closer, the two demonic creatures also entered the 100-meter radius of am. Passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± was triggered immediately. Deals 100% damage to enemy units within a 100-meter radius every 5 seconds. Instantly¡­ -100052 -100052 A terrifying number that represented damage floated above the heads of the two demonic creatures, and their HP instantly decreased by nearly a quarter. Seeing this scene, am was toozy to look at their attributes. The remaining HP only took about ten seconds to be depleted. The two demonic creatures were startled by am¡¯s passive skills. They wanted to get away from Shuang Yu and escape this ce but Shuang Yu would not let them. She used the Golden Dragon to restrain them. As for am, he was lying leisurely on Betty¡¯s back, waiting for the cooldown time of the passive ¡°Sacrifice¡±. Every five seconds, more than 100,000 damage would be dealt to the two demonic creatures. -100052 -100052 As thest two attacks were dealt, the two demonic creatures roared and died unwillingly. ¡°Betty, why are you here?¡± Seeing that the two monsters had been dealt with, Shuang Yu flew over on the Golden Dragon. Her beautiful eyes stared at the two of them. Her eyes were filled with surprise when she looked at am. Those two demonic creatures had been pestering her for a long time. Even if she wanted to take them down, she would have to pay a price. However, they were killed effortlessly by the God¡¯s Chosen One in front of her. ¡°As expected of a God yer who had killed an Evil God.¡± Shuang Yu thought to herself. ¡°Lady Shuang Yu, please return to the Dragon Domain.¡± ¡°The Dragon Domain still needs you to guard it,¡± said Betty. Shuang Yu nodded. am picked up the equipment dropped by the two demonic creatures. They were still useless. Then, he returned to the Dragon Domain with Shuang Yu. Although there were still demonic creatures attacking the Dragon Domain, there were not many left after am¡¯s passive ¡°Sacrifice¡±. Even though demonic creatures still continuously emerged from the spatial rift, under the passive effect of ¡°Sacrifice¡±, more and more demonic creatures were killed. Even some high-level bosses were quickly killed and turned into am¡¯s EXP. ¡°Ding¡­ You have jumped levels and killed ¡°zing Demon (Elite)¡±. You have gained 350 (+105) experience points.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ You have jumped levels and killed ¡°zing Demon (Elite)¡±. You have gained 350 (+105) experience points.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ You have jumped levels and killed ¡°Shadow Demon (Boss)¡±. You have gained 15,000 (+4500) experience points.¡± ¡­ With a sh of golden light, am leveled up. ¡°Ding¡­ your level has increased. Current level: Level 22.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ you have received 5 Strength, 5 Constitution, 1 Spirit, and 3 Agility,¡± ¡°Ding¡­ you have received 1 Skill Point.¡± Although he received an extra Skill Point, am did not use it. Now, his passive skills were all maxed out. Under the effect of ¡°10x Points¡±, the effect was terrifying. am was not in a hurry to use his Skill Points to activate the active skills. He could use them on the other passive skills he obtainedter. His current mission was to farm monsters first. With this thought in mind, am directly let Betty enter the spatial rift into the Demon Realm again and blocked the door. As long as a demonic creature attempted to escape, it would be killed by am¡¯s passive ¡°Sacrifice¡±. It was as simple as chopping vegetables. He was killing them one after another. am rubbed his chin, theny leisurely on Betty¡¯s back and opened the game forum. As for the other demonic creatures in the Dragon Realm, they were all low-level demonic creatures. The Dragon Knights led by Shuang Yu were able to deal with them.. Chapter 44 - Class Advancement Proof from the Dragon Domain

Chapter 44: ss Advancement Proof from the Dragon Domain

In a dark corner of the Demon Realm, am guarded the spatial rift leading to the Dragon Realm and browsed the game forum leisurely. At this moment, he saw a post. ¡°Invincible yer¡± He opened the content. It was posted by a yer from Wei Ji City. When he was killing demonic creatures in the Demon Realm, he saw another yer killing demonic creatures too. He was killing demonic creatures as though they were chickens. He attached a video below. am opened it and looked at it. Then, he rubbed his chin. That was because the yer in the video was him. He did not expect other yers to be nearby. But am did not think much of it. He scrolled down to read thements. ¡°D*mn, are you sure this isn¡¯t cheating?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know who this is? This is the famous Guru Linley.¡± ¡°What? It¡¯s not surprising if it¡¯s him.¡± ¡°No, didn¡¯t you notice? Linley is actually riding a dragon!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Where did that dragone from? Could it be that Linley has found a way to be a Dragon Knight?¡± ¡­ At first, the yers were only amazed at am¡¯s efficiency in killing monsters. When people noticed the Red Dragon under am, many yers were shocked, especially the Warrior yers! It should be known that after a Warrior reached level 30, they could change their ss to be a Knight. However, this game had hidden sses. For example, the Undead Knight and Knight of Light that am had previously obtained were all hidden sses. Dragon Knight was a very powerful hidden ss. Many warrior yers wanted to be Dragon Knights. Seeing that am had a dragon, all the Warrior yers were jealous. Many yers posted on the forum, discussing where am had gotten the dragon. Some people even went straight to am to ask him. ¡°Linley,e out and tell everyone how to be a Dragon Knight.¡± The poster was named Jim. ¡°Linley, don¡¯t hide it from everyone. Tell everyone where you acquired that giant dragon.¡± He read the content of the post. am wondered if the man was crazy. ¡®I don¡¯t even know you. Why should I tell you?¡¯ Furthermore, it was obvious that he had no intentions of requesting anything. The text was filled with arrogance. It would be strange if am told him. He scrolled down to read thements. ¡°Right. I agree, OP. I hope Linley can make this public.¡± ¡°Linley, don¡¯t hide it. This isn¡¯t your own game.¡± ¡°I feel that Linley shouldn¡¯t hide this news for himself. We warriors should be more united. If we all change our careers to be Dragon Knights, how charismatic would that be? Linley, hurry up and tell us.¡± ¡­ There were manyments below. Almost all the Warrior yers were demanding for am hand over the method of changing to a Dragon Knight. Upon seeing this, am was really going tough at these people. He would be selfish if he did not say anything. What a joke! Then am stopped paying attention to the post. He was toozy to argue with them. Except for this little episode, the other posts on the forum were normal because they had to protect their main cities. After almost every main city¡¯s yer entered the Demon Realm, they set up a defensive line at the entrance of the spatial rift. It had to be said that the yers were indeed powerful. Until now, no demonic creatures could break through the yers¡¯ blockade. Although the demonic creatures were not afraid of death, the yers they encountered were even more fearless. If a yer died, they would lose some EXP. Not to mention in this event where there was no loss in death. This caused many yers to crazily kill the demonic creatures for points. Even when some bosses arrived, they were held back by the yers. In the end, the ants bit the elephant to death. The yers did not care what you were. As long as you had HP, they would even kill a God! Looking at the situation of the various main cities on the forums, am sighed. There was a reason why yers were called the Fourth Cmity. Then am opened the rankings for this event. First: Linley (Warrior) Lv22, Points: 6225 Second: Elf King (Archer) Lv20, Points: 1421 Third: Alice (Mage) Lv20, Points: 1002 ¡­ Although am had entered the Demon Realm a littlete, he had killed many demonic creatures in the Dragon Domain. Now at the Demon Realm, he had killed countless demonic creatures again. It was expected for him to be ranked first. In fact, he had several times more points than the second ce. A sense of satisfaction arose within him. The main city rankings were not unexpected. Rnd City was naturally among the top. am rubbed his chin. At this moment, am realized that there were fewer and fewer demonic creatures around him. He smiled. It seemed that the demonic creatures knew that they could not pass this ce. They probably had given up on attacking the Dragon Domain. am then motioned for Betty to return to the Dragon Domain. A momentter, am and Betty came to Shuang Yu. am wanted to bid farewell to Shuang Yu. Since the crisis of the Dragon Domain had been resolved, there was no need for him to remain in the spatial rift. Besides, there were no more demonic creatures there. Although am waszy, he still wanted to kill more demonic creatures. He was also very curious about what the first prize would be. After am told Shuang Yu that, Shuang Yu nodded, then told am to wait. Then, she took out a letter and handed it to am. ¡°Ding¡­ you have received ¡°ss Advancement Proof¡±.¡± am was surprised. He found the item in his backpack. ¡°Dragon Knight ss Advancement Proof¡± Details: After reaching level 30, you can head to the Dragon Domain and change your ss to a Dragon Knight. Introduction: An invitation that can only be obtained by righteous warriors. am rubbed his chin. Could it be that she did not give it to him the previous time because she thought he was not righteous? Heined in his heart. However, he was still conflicted. When he reached level 30, would he change his ss to a Knight of Light or a Dragon Knight? Was this the trouble of happiness? am felt speechless. Of course, if other yers knew about this, they would want to give am a beating. There were many yers who wanted to change their hidden sses but none of them had any clues. If he counted the Undead Knight ss Advancement Proof that the Goddess of Light had dealt with before, am had already obtained three ss Advancement Proofs. Just as am was about to leave the Dragon Domain and head to the Demon Realm to hunt monsters, a discordant voice suddenly came from outside the magic array. ¡°You bunch of good-for-nothings, how can there be a God yer blocking the way?¡± ¡°There are so many troops and the Dragon Domain has yet to be taken down, you bunch of idiots!¡± ¡°You even lied to me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Since you say there¡¯s a God yer,e out and kill me!¡± ¡­ Chapter 45 - What If Boss Betrayes?

Chapter 45: What If Boss Betrayes?

Atos was furious. He did not expect that although he had gathered so many troops, they still had not taken down the Dragon Domain. This was simply impossible. Even if the strength of the Dragon Domain was twice stronger than what it was, it was impossible to resist the attack of so many troops of the Demon Race. Yet, he was wrong, ridiculously wrong. More than half of the demon army that hade to attack the Dragon Domain had perished. Even the few high-level demons leading the army died. Atos could not believe it. So he was furious. What was more infuriating was that a soldier told him that it was because the Dragon Domain had found an extremely powerful Dragon Knight. The Dragon Knight was extremely powerful. He did not even need to do anything. All he needed to do was lie on the dragon¡¯s back. It was like a sickle harvesting wheat, reaping the lives of countless demons. However, Atos did not believe him. He felt that this was impossible! What made him even angrier was yet toe. Some monsters said that the Dragon Knight was a God yer. This was even more impossible! Ever since the demigod demon Duncan had invented the God ying Technique and killed many evil Gods hundreds of years ago, no God dared to descend upon the Maind of Gods. Even after Duncan¡¯s death, no God dared to descend upon the Maind of Gods. Even if the Gods of the Lawful Faction wanted to send down a miracle, they would do so through projection. Even the Gods could not be sure if Duncan¡¯s God ying Technique had been passed down. As a result, the so-called God yer had not appeared for hundreds of years. Atos naturally did not believe this. He believed that his subordinate had fabricated such a lie to avoid responsibility. However, he could not fool his clever self. Atos expressed that he had seen through his subordinate¡¯s intentions. Thus, he regrouped and brought his subordinates and many demonic creatures to the Dragon Realm. He had no choice. His subordinates were not capable. So only Big Brother could do it. Atos looked worn out. At this moment, am and Shuang Yu walked out of the magic array. Atos looked at the two of them, especially am, as if he had seen a ghost. His scarlet eyes were fixed on the badge on am. It was the God-ying Medal. Atos gave an incredulous look. He did not expect his subordinate to be telling the truth! This was a true God yer! Thinking about how he courted his own death, Atos wanted to p himself. ¡®Why didn¡¯t I listen to my subordinates?¡¯ ¡®Was it not good to be alive?¡¯ ¡®Why did Ie to the Dragon Domain?¡¯ ¡®Why did I want to verify the truth of the God yer?¡¯ He must have yed with the Subus for too longst night. His brain was not functioning properly. Atos¡¯ body stiffened. Because he knew, although the person in front of him looked young, he was a true God yer. That was someone who had killed a God! The God-ying Medal was proof. In other words, Atos was certain that if he were to make a move, he would definitely die! Atos was extremely regretful. Why did he have toe here when he rode on the subus? He was extremely nervous. He was afraid that this young man would kill him without a word. Just then, a subordinate whispered into Atos¡¯ ear. ¡°That, my lord, is the God yer.¡± ¡°Should we kill him?¡± Upon hearing this, Atos¡¯ anger surged. ¡®You still want to kill him!¡¯ ¡®Who gave you the courage?¡¯ ¡®I want to kill you first!¡¯ Nevertheless, Atos held back. He took a few deep breaths and forced a smile. ¡°Greetings, Your Excellency God yer.¡± ¡°I heard from my subordinates that a God yer appeared here, so I came to pay my respects.¡± ¡°Now that I¡¯ve admired your heroic spirit, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± With that, Atos turned to leave. ¡°Stop right there.¡± am looked at the strange creature with confusion. Then, am used an investigative spell on him. War Demon Atos (Boss) Level: Lv 60 Health: 500,000 Defense: 1000 Damage: 1000 ~ 1500 Skills: ¡°War Stomp¡±, ¡°Lava st¡± Introduction: The most proficient race in the Demon Realm. Atos is the best of the best. am raised an eyebrow. This was a big boss. However, the other party seemed to be very respectful towards him. But wasn¡¯t he wearing the God-ying Medal? Demons were considered evil. Shouldn¡¯t they be hating him? What was happening? am was puzzled. On the other hand, Atos shuddered violently when he heard am¡¯s words. Then, he turned around with an ugly expression. He said with a trembling voice, ¡°Lord God yer, is there anything else?¡± To be honest, am did not bother to ask why. Initially, he wanted to kill these demonic creatures immediately. However, he could not bear to kill a polite leader. am felt that it was hard to make a move. If he had known this would happen, he would have set the target as the priority to attack the demons. If he changed it now, am would be embarrassed. ¡°Well, give me a reason and I¡¯ll see how I can spare your life.¡± Hearing this, Atos staggered. ¡®Is am still going to kill me? He won¡¯t let him go? No, I¡¯m still young. I don¡¯t want to die yet!¡¯ Atos thought to himself before making up his mind. Thud! Atos knelt down in front of am. ¡°Lord God yer, I¡¯m willing to turn over a new leaf and join the Lawful Faction.¡± Seeing this, Atos¡¯ subordinates were shocked beyond words. They looked at Atos in disbelief. ¡®What¡¯s with him?¡¯ ¡®Why did he suddenly kneel down?¡¯ They did not understand. Aside from the demonic creatures, am and Shuang Yu were stunned too. The demon in front of him wanted to surrender? The demons were known to be brave and warlike, bloodthirsty and cruel. Were things different now? However, this made it even harder for am to attack. ¡°Lady Shuang Yu, what do you think we should do with this?¡± He directly threw this question to Shuang Yu. Shuang Yu swept across the God-ying Medal on am¡¯s chest and roughly understood why this demon had surrendered. Her beautiful eyes shone with green light as she looked at Atos with an extremely serious expression. A momentter¡­ ¡°I used the evil detection spell on you. You don¡¯t have much malice.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for you to join the Lawful Faction.¡± ¡°I just need to use the Holy Light Technique to wash away the demonic Qi in your body. What do you think?¡± The gentle voice reached Atos¡¯ ears. It was like the sound of nature. Atos nodded frantically. Seeing this, Shuang Yu waved her arms and a ray of holy light appeared,nding on Atos¡¯ body. He immediately curled up on the ground in pain. A momentter, the holy light dissipated. Atos straightened up, feeling a little different. However, he could not tell what was different. ¡°Alright, you can stay in the Dragon Domain from now on.¡± Shuang Yu said, seemingly very reassured. However, that was not wrong. The Holy Light Technique was like brainwashing for evil creatures. After being baptized by the holy light, they would either die or turn over a new leaf. At the same time, the demons that Atos had brought were at a loss. ¡®May I ask what we should do now that our boss has betrayed us?¡¯ That was quite an emergency.. Chapter 46 - Dragon Domain Town

Chapter 46: Dragon Domain Town

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Shuang Yu cast the Holy Light Technique, a surge of pure energy entered Atos¡¯ body. All the demonic Qi in his body was instantly purified. From this moment onwards, Atos officially joined the Lawful Faction and became Shuang Yu¡¯s subordinate. ¡°Sir, how should we deal with these demonic creatures?¡± Athos faced am and spoke respectfully. Although these demonic creatures had once been his subordinates, to Atos, they were just lowly, stupid tools for invasion. Therefore, he did not care about the life and death of these demonic creatures. am yawned. These demonic creatures were all points. Was there a need to think about how to deal with them? ¡°Sacrifice!¡± The passive skill was activated instantly, and tens of thousands of terrifying damage points were instantly dealt. -2400 -3000 -2600 ... ¡°Ding¡­ You have jumped levels and killed ¡°zing Demon (Elite)¡±. You have gained 350 (+105) EXP.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ You have jumped levels and killed ¡°zing Demon (Elite)¡±. You have gained 350 (+105) EXP.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ You have jumped levels and killed ¡°War Demon (Elite)¡±. You have received 260 (+70) EXP.¡± ¡­ The demonic creatures army that Atos had brought with him instantly suffered countless casualties. No demonic creatures could survive a second under am¡¯s ¡°Sacrifice¡± skill. ¡°Betty!¡± am saw that some of the demonic creatures were out of his attack range, so he managed to avoid being injured by ¡°Sacrifice¡±. The Red Dragon immediately swooped down. The passive skill ¡°Sacrifice¡± enveloped all the demonic creatures. Before long, all the demonic creatures that Atos had brought with him were wiped out. In just a few seconds, the demonic creatures that filled the entire mountain were reduced to nothingness. Looking at the scene before him, Atos was trembling with fear. This man was actually so powerful! am¡¯s strength far exceeded Atos¡¯ imagination. Was this the power of the God yer? At the same time, Atos felt a little relieved. Fortunately, he had surrendered in time. Otherwise, he might have died just like these demonic creatures. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s much else to do here, Lady Frost. I¡¯m going back to rest,¡± am said. After resolving this crisis, he felt a little tired. Even though he did not attack from the beginning to the end and only used passive skills to fight monsters. But do not forget howzy am was. If he could sit, he would never stand. If he could lie down, he would never sit down. ¡°Betty, is there anything delicious in your Dragon Domain?¡± After leaving the magic array, am suddenly asked. Like many others, am waszy and greedy. Or rather, in this world, the only thing that could make him lower his dignity was food. To am, the best part of Game of Gods was that it had created a virtual world. In this world, there were vast maps, lively NPCs, and even different ersatz exoticism. For example, customs,nguage, and even delicacies. ¡°Something delicious¡­¡± This question momentarily stumped Betty. Because she was a dragon and am was a human. Of course, dragons and humans ate different things. For Betty, her favorite food was a fire lizard living in the volcanic area. That kind of fire lizard lived inva, and its tail would emit red and blue mes. It tasted spicy. But human food¡­ She did not understand it that well. ¡°I can take you to the town of Dragon Domain,¡± Betty suddenly thought. In the Game of Gods, there were many humans, and they were distributed widely. For example, in the Dragon Domain, humans built eight small towns. Thergest and most popted ce was the ¡°Dragon Domain Town¡±, where one could taste the most original exotic delicacies. ¡°Sure.¡± Hearing that there was something delicious, am¡¯s eyes lit up. He jumped onto Betty¡¯s back and soared into the sky. During his free time in Dragon Domain Town, am leisurely browsed the game forum. He discovered that there was actually a post that mentioned his actions in the Dragon Region. This surprised am. It should be known that the Dragon Domain was a rtively more dangerous area. The game had just started and everyone¡¯s levels were not high. It should be very difficult for yers toe here. This post had the words ¡°Linley protects Dragon Domain City by himself¡± written on it. After clicking on it, it was a video. Recording what happened ten minutes ago¡ª War Demon Atos who was lv 60 was destroyed by a yer. This yer also killed the entire demonic creature army by himself, helping to ensure the security of the Dragon Domain. Although there was no clear picture of the yer¡¯s face and name, everyone could guess who it was. This was because there was only one yer with this kind of strength, and that was am, who had been far ahead of everyone since the start of the server. am did not continue watching. That was because he knew that there would be another group of yers arguing under this post. He was wasting his time by paying attention to these people¡¯s arguments. am opened the rankings for this event. First: Linley (Warrior) Lv22, Points: 12638 Second: Elf King (Archer) Lv20, Points: 1876 Third: Alice (Mage) Lv20, Points: 1242 Because they had just wiped out the demonic creature army, am¡¯s points had once again skyrocketed. Now, the number of points he had was seven times that of the second ce. This was a ridiculous number. am even suspected that from now on, even if he did not kill any more demonic creatures, he would still be first ce when the three-day event ended. Yes, it was very possible. Betty flew very fast, at least for am. From the location of the Dragon Domain¡¯s spatial rift to the Dragon Domain Town was still very far. If am were to walk over by himself, it would probably take a few hours. But it only took Betty ten minutes to transform into a Red Dragon. From afar, am saw a small town appear at the end of his vision. The town was not big and could probably amodate thousands of people. It was definitely iparable to the various human cities. However, the closer they got to the town of Dragon Domain, the more am felt that something was wrong. This ce seemed to be filled with a kind of evil demonic aura that floated in the air. ¡°Betty, has Dragon Domain Town always been like this?¡± am asked curiously. He soon received a negation from Betty. ¡°Impossible. Although I¡¯ve never been here before, the Dragon Domain Town is thergest gathering ce for humans in the Dragon Domain. It¡¯s impossible for there to be such intense demonic aura.¡± ¡°Unless¡­¡± ¡°Demonic creatures have invaded this ce!¡± Chapter 47 - War Machine

Chapter 47: War Machine

After hearing Betty¡¯s words, am¡¯s expression instantly became serious. Thousands of human residents lived here. Although they were NPCs, they were all data in the game. However, under the 100% simtion of Game of Gods, they all seemed real. These people had their own names and thoughts. They had interpersonal rtionships and their own preferences. In a way, they were living people. However, they lived in the game and not in the real world. It would be impossible for am to stand by and watch so many innocent humans being killed by demonic creatures. Although he waszy, he had his own principles. ¡°Betty, hurry up!¡± am growled. Betty immediately sped up and dived straight toward Dragon Domain Town. The gigantic body of the Red Dragon elerated in an instant, leaving a long shadow in the air andnded not far from the entrance of the Dragon Domain Town. am jumped off the dragon¡¯s back and looked around cautiously. This small town was thergest gathering ce for humans in the Dragon Region. There were thousands of residents living here, so logically speaking, it should be extremely lively. At this moment, the surroundings werepletely silent. ¡°Have the demonic creatures invaded the town?¡± am frowned, feeling vaguely uneasy. After all, the scene before them was truly abnormal. Betty also transformed into her human form and followed closely behind am. The two of them carefully observed their surroundings and walked towards the Dragon Domain Town. After advancing more than ten steps. Bang! am hit his head against a wall. He felt a slight pain on his forehead, as if he had been electrocuted. Fortunately, he had reduced the sensitivity of the nerves in the game to 1%. Otherwise, it would have been quite painful. What was that? am frowned and looked forward. However, there was nothing in front of him. Where was the wall? Then, he carefully moved forward and touched a transparent barrier that was blocking his path. ¡°Magic array!¡± Betty said in surprise. ¡°This is the magic array that Lady Shuang Yu set up in the human town. The magic array is still there, which means that the residents of the town are fine!¡± Betty cast a spell and shot out a ball of dazzling light from her hand into the magic circle in front of her. Only then did the huge golden array slowly appear. The round magic circle covered the entire town. There were some strange symbols andplicated patterns on it. ¡°Guardian Magic Array¡± Details: A high-level magic array that can resist the attacks of demonic creatures. It is a magic spell that only dragons can use. Integrity: 55% Introduction: A magic array set up by Lady Shuang Yu in the Dragon Domain Town three years ago. Note: Ancient magic of the Dragon Race! am was relieved to see the message. He was not toote. Since the protective magic array left by Lady Shuang Yu was still there, it meant that the town had not been broken through and the residents inside were still safe. But soon, a loud noise came from the other side of the town. ¡°Rumble!!!¡± ¡°Rumble!!!¡± Apanied by a loud sound, thend and the nearby mountain range began to shake as if there was an earthquake. But am knew it was definitely not an earthquake. On the other side of the town, a violent and intense Demonic Qi soared into the sky and filled the air, transforming into a diagram of a raging demon. At the same time, the most intense reaction was the magic array in front of him. At the same time that loud explosion was heard, the golden barrier started to tremble violently. Ripples appeared on the surface of the magic array and spread out in all directions. ¡°Someone is attacking the magic array!¡± Betty said urgently. am nodded solemnly. He could clearly see that the integrity of the protective shield was decreasing. Integrity: 45% Integrity: 40% Integrity: 35% ¡­ With every loud sound, one could clearly see that the degree ofpletion of the magic array was continuously decreasing. am knew that if that number dropped to zero, the residents of Dragon Domain Town would be in danger! ¡°Betty, let¡¯s go to the other side of town.¡± With that, Betty transformed back into the Red Dragon and am leaped onto her back. ¡°Rumble!¡± Loud explosions continued to ring out. Each time, there was a hugemotion. am had no doubt that without Lady Shuang Yu¡¯s protective shield, the town would have been reduced to rubble. Betty flew high into the sky and directly passed the town and arrived at the other side. Just as they guessed, there was an entire demon army here. It was so dark that they could not see the end. What was even more shocking was that there was a huge creature in this demon army that am had never seen before! ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± In the center of the demon army, a 30-meter-tall colossus stood erect, revealing a long circr pipe facing the direction of Dragon Domain Town. From the pipe, zing demonic energy was continuously emitting. It looked like a cannon. This was the first time am had seen something like this in a game. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the demons to bring war machines,¡± Betty said in disbelief. ¡°War machines?¡± am repeated. This was the first time he had heard of this term in the game but he couldpletely understand it. Betty exined quickly to am. Perhaps out of fear, Betty¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°Legend has it that the war machines were made by the Demon Confucian Race, who were the best at making war machines. There are a total of 18 war machines and each war machine is purely for killing and destruction.¡± ¡°This war machine in front of me should only be a replica. The prototype should be the eleventh-ranked Magic Maneuver Cannon!¡± ¡°The Magic Motion Annihtion Cannon has a special attribute, that is¡­ cannot be chosen!¡± Betty nced at am. am knew what she meant, too. Not being chosen meant that most non-directional attacks could not destroy this war machine. The only thing that could cause damage to it was a targeted skill or AOE skill. The two skills that am relied on most in battle, ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± and ¡°Sacrifice¡±, among which ¡°Sacrifice¡± was AOE damage. On the other hand, ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± required a specific target to be effective. Which means¡­ ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± was ineffective against this war machine! Chapter 48 - Spatial Dragon Language Magic

Chapter 48: Spatial Dragon Language Magic

¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± was not effective against the Magic Motion Annihtion Cannon. That was understandable. The passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± effect was: After receiving an attack, it would reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy. The effect of this passive skill required a specific target. The special attribute of the Magic Motion Annihtion Cannon was that it could not be chosen. Therefore, ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± could not work on the war machinery. This undoubtedly put some pressure on am. The inability to reflect damage meant that am might lose health. This War Machine could reduce thepleteness of the magic array by 5%. From this, one could see how powerful it was. If this st hit am¡­ Even if his health and defense were astonishing, it would still be difficult for him to hold on. Therefore, before approaching the demon army, am activated the passive skill ¡°Sacrifice¡±. ¡°Ding¡­ activated passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± (Effect: Deals 100% damage to enemy units within a 100-meter radius every 5 seconds).¡± The reason for activating the passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± in advance was very simple. As long as am was within a hundred meters of the Magic Motion Annihtion Cannon, he would be able to destroy it as soon as possible. ¡°How troublesome.¡± am yawned, then focused a little. Because of hisziness, am spent all his attribute points on passive skills. The effect of ¡°10x Points¡± made am invincible from beginning to end. To his surprise, the demons actually had a divine weapon like the war machine. If this war machine was used properly, it could harm am. This forced am to brace himself. ¡°If possible, I really want to lie down and rest for a while.¡± While am wasining, his eyes were fixed on the distant Magic Motion Annihtion Cannon. He was still a thousand meters away from the Magic Motion Annihtion Cannon. With Betty¡¯s flying speed, it would take her five seconds to get there. These five seconds! It would be the closest am hade to danger since entering Game of Gods! ¡°Sir, another five attacks will break the magic array!¡± a zing Demon reported with a low growl. Beside him was an iparably huge high-level zing Demon. He was over thirty meters tall and his entire body was spewing purple mes. As the me demons rose in rank, the me density in their bodies would also evolve. From their color, they were yellow, red, purple, blue, white, and ck. This was also why there was a saying among humans: ¡°If you encounter a ck zing Demon, you must escape quickly.¡± Normally speaking, the ck zing Demon had alreadypletely grasped the power of the elements and was an extremely terrifying existence. And this high-level zing Demon was the leader of the demon army that attacked Dragon Domain Town. The mes on its body had already turned purple. From a distance, am cast a invesstigative spell. zing Demon Ross (Boss) Level: Lv 55 Health: 420000 Defense: 8000 Damage: 1400 ~ 2500 Skills: ¡°Fire Domain¡±, ¡°Lava Breath¡±, ¡°me Domain¡±, ¡°Meteor Fireball¡± Introduction: A race born with fire elements, possesses terrifying destructive power. The purple zing Demon Ross also sensed am¡¯s presence. After all, his level had reached Lv.55, far surpassing am. ¡°A human Dragon Knight? Why is he here?¡± Ross raised his head in confusion. The moment he saw the badge on am, his expression changed. ¡°God yer!?¡± zing Demon Ross¡¯s body trembled, but in the next moment, he realized that this God yer was only level 20. Ross froze. Logically speaking, this made no sense. How could a Level 20 God¡¯s Chosen One kill an Evil God? Did he use some special method? Or was it just a coincidence? Thinking of this, Ross was slightly relieved. He looked at the Magic Motion Annihtion Cannon beside him and felt that his worries were unnecessary. With the war machine here, why should he be afraid of a Level 20 God¡¯s Chosen One? ¡°Aim at this human, fire!¡± At themand of zing Demon Ross, the small soldier beside him immediately turned the turret and aimed the barrel at am, who was riding the dragon in the air. Boom! With a loud bang, ck smoke emerged from the front end of the Magic Motion Annihtion Cannon. This was not smoke, but raging demonic energy! Immediately afterward, a ck cannonball shot out from the cannon barrel and flew toward am at an astonishing speed. ¡°Betty, be careful!¡± am growled. The speed of this cannonball was faster than Betty¡¯s flying speed, and the instant the cannonball was fired, Betty and am had a feeling that they had been locked onto. am immediately understood that this was the power of some kind of magic. However, since the Magic Motion Annihtion Cannon needed to be aimed, it meant that it was not guaranteed to hit. ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to it, Betty.¡± The Red Dragon Betty nodded her huge dragon head and suppressed the nervousness in her heart. Two trajectories streaked across the sky. One was a cannonball fired by the Magic Motion Annihtion Cannon, wrapped in thick ck demonic energy. The other high-speed trajectory was Betty. The cannonball was constantly adjusting its angle. The entire process waspletely automatic. In other words, the Magic Motion Annihtion Cannon had an automatic aiming system. Once it wasunched, it would definitely hit the target! If one stood a little further away, they would be able to clearly see that if these two trajectories continued at their current speed, they would definitely collide. The corners of the Ross¡¯ lips curled up into a smug smile. ¡°So what if he¡¯s a God yer? He¡¯s just a lucky human. He¡¯s still going to die under my hands!¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Ross was already imagining things. If he were to bring back this God-ying Medal, then the Demon God would reward him handsomely. Perhaps he would be rewarded with a beautiful subus? Just as the cannonball was about to hit Betty¡­ ¡°Eluse Ricassi!¡± From Betty¡¯s lips came a strange sound. Every scale on her body began to emit a dazzling light. It was as if her entire dragon body was about to ascend. A powerful aura erupted from her body. There was also some kind of strange energy contained within it that tore through space in the next moment. Spatial power! At the critical moment just now, Betty had activated the forbidden spell of the dragon race, which was the spatial Dragon Language Magic! Chapter 49 - Eliminating the Demon Race Army

Chapter 49: Eliminating the Demon Race Army

Dragon Language Magic¡ªSpace-time Travel! This was a forbidden spell passed down from generation to generation by the dragon race. It was said that within the dragon race, only pure-blooded true dragons could use it. And among the Dragon Language Magic, space magic was the rarest. The conditions to obtain the Dragon Language Magic were already very harsh. Firstly, it had to be a pure-blooded dragon. After reaching adulthood, a npetition would be held. Only those who won thepetition had the qualifications to enter the Myriad Dragon Nest to receive the inheritance. The space magic that Betty used was one of the most precious. The Red Dragon Betty was a rare genius among the dragons for a thousand years. She was born with extremely strong spatial affinity. At this critical moment, Betty activated Space-time Travel! Every scale on her body began to emit a dazzling light. It was as if her entire dragon body was about to ascend. A peculiar energy erupted in an instant. A silver light tore through space, and Betty and am disappeared from where they were. Almost at the same time, they appeared a few hundred meters away. This was an ability simr to spatial transition. It allowed one to move directly from one point to another. It took an instant. ¡°Well done!¡± am could not help but praise. He turned around and looked behind him. The shells fired by the Magic Motion Annihtion Cannon had been perfectly dodged by them. The ck trajectory was left far behind, carrying thick demonic energy. ¡°Betty, attack!¡± am¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. They had survived the earlier crisis. Right now, the distance between them and the demon army was only 500 meters. For Betty¡¯s flying speed, it was only a matter of seconds. In this short period of time, it was already toote for the demons tounch the second Magic Motion Annihtion Cannon. am had activated his passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± in advance. ¡°Ding¡­ activated passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± (Effect: Deals 100% damage to enemy units within a 100-meter radius every 5 seconds).¡± ¡°Trash!¡± The zing Demon Ross roared, the dark purple mes on his body jumping continuously, showing his anger. The subordinate of the zing Demon trembled and did not dare to speak. He knew his leader¡¯s temper very well. If he provoked Ross now, he would lose his life. The huge eyeball of zing Demon Ross stared at the Red Dragon flying in the sky and the chosen one on the Red Dragon¡¯s back. ¡°This Red Dragon can actually use Dragon Language Magic. It seems to be a purebred dragon.¡± At the thought of this, a sense of greed arose in zing Demon Ross¡¯ heart. If he could capture a pure-blooded Red Dragon¡­ Then, he would take down this human and present his God yer badge to Lord Demon God¡­ Lord Demon God would definitely bestow him with generous rewards! Perhaps he could directly be a City Lord of the Demon Realm. At that time, everything he wanted would be easily obtained! ¡°Die, tiny worm!¡± zing Demon Ross roared and activated his strongest skill¡ª¡±Lava Breath¡±. A stream of purpleva shot out from his huge mouth at an extremely fast speed towards the sky. ¡°What other tricks do you have up your sleeves?¡± zing Demon Ross¡¯s face was filled with madness. Although Dragon Language Magic was powerful, it also had fatal side effects. In the ten minutes after using the Dragon Language Magic, one would not be able to use it again. Even the most powerful Shuang Yu in the Dragon Domain could only shorten the time from ten minutes to five minutes by using a forbidden spell. In other words, Betty would not be able tounch a second Space-time Travel. In the eyes of the zing Demon Ross, the opponent was only a Level 20 God¡¯s Chosen One and a Level 30 red dragon. How could he withstand his attack? He was, after all, a zing Demon BOSS with a Lv.55 status! However, what zing Demon Ross did not notice was that while he was smiling maniacally, another person was smiling as well. That was am. Upon seeing the other party attack, am was relieved. ¡°Ding, you have received the attack of ¡°zing Demon Ross¡±. You have triggered the passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After receiving the attack, you will forcibly reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy)!¡± -112500 In an instant, a quarter of the zing Demon Ross¡¯ HP was gone. More than that. Ross saw his HP drop and was stunned. However, he soon realized that it seemed to be a skill that could reflect damage. ¡°I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t beat you to death.¡± Ross fiercely issued an order to attack, and the entire Demon army immediately attacked. Hundreds of skills danced in the sky. Demonic Qi spiraled around and overflowed, dying the ce like purgatory. Attacks of various attributes. me! Frost! Lightning! Poison! Among them, the most powerful me attack came from the zing Demon Army under Ross. mes streaked across the sky, but all of them had the same target¡ªam! Even a level 80 character might not be able to handle such a terrifying attack. But unfortunately, am could not judge bymon sense. After being attacked, the passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± was triggered. ¡°Ding, you have received ¡°zing Demon¡± ¡®s attack. You have triggered the passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After receiving an attack, you will forcibly reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy)!¡± ¡°Ding, you have received ¡°Dark Ghost¡±¡®s attack. You have triggered the passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After receiving an attack, you will forcibly reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy)!¡± ¡°Ding¡­ you have received ¡°Frost Behemoth¡±¡®s Freezing Spell. You have received control effect. You have triggered passive skill ¡°Immunity Control¡± (Effect: Permanent Immunity to all control).¡± ¡­ -750 -148 -4214 -1250 ¡­ A series of damage numbers appeared above the heads of the demon army. Their HP also began to drop rapidly. All damage skills were doubled, and control skills were directly immune to am. Using this time, Betty had already carried am and rushed above the demon army. Within a hundred meters. Passive skill ¡°Sacrifice¡± was activated! ¡°Ding¡­ activated passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± (Effect: Deals 100% damage to enemy units within a 100-meter radius every 5 seconds).¡± A ton of damage was dealt instantly. -4500 -5815 -81430 -15500 ¡­ am now had 120,000 HP. In other words, passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± would deal 120,000 damage to enemy units within a 100-meter radius every 5 seconds. Among the demonic creatures in front of him, only zing Demon Ross had more than 120,000 HP. Hence, it was only for a moment. On the vast in, the densely packed demon army instantly evaporated, leaving only Demonic me Ross standing in ce, his head full of question marks. zing Demon Ross: ¡°Is this damage caused by a Level 20 God¡¯s Chosen One?¡± Chapter 50 - Achievement Badge "Friend of the Giant Dragon"

Chapter 50: Achievement Badge ¡°Friend of the Giant Dragon¡±

A trace of fear shed across the eyes of zing Demon Ross. The damage done by this God¡¯s Chosen One was far beyond his imagination. The demon army that he had brought was instantly killed by a chosen one. How was this possible? While he was in a daze, his HP decreased by half again, leaving less than 100,000 HP. ¡°Spare me!¡± Ross finally panicked. Although he was a member of the evil faction, under the threat of death, he still chose to beg am for mercy. It was the same for War Demon Atos. In order to live, he begged for mercy. But this time, am had no intention of sparing him. After all, Lady Shuang Yu was not here, so she could not use magic to convert this zing Demon into a Lawful Faction. Furthermore, this zing Demon BOSS had a huge amount of EXP. Of course, he had to kill it. ¡°Ding¡­ You have jumped levels and killed ¡°zing Demon Ross (Boss)¡±. You have gained 15,000 (+4500) EXP.¡± ¡­ With a sh of golden light, am leveled up. ¡°Ding¡­ your level has increased. Current level: Level 23.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ you have received 5 Strength, 5 Constitution, 1 Spirit, and 3 Agility,¡± ¡°Ding¡­ you have received 1 Skill Point.¡± After am leveled up again, another Skill Point appeared. However, his passive skills were all maxed out. He could only save up these extra Skill Points. For normal yers, Skill Points were usually not enough. However, am did not upgrade active skills. He only upgraded passive skills. This saved him a lot of Skill Points. As his level increased, when the next passive skill appeared, am could directly raise it to the maximum level. After destroying therge demon army, am became curious about the war machinery in front of him. He cast an investigative spell on the war machinery. Soon, the information regarding the war machinery appeared before him. ¡°Magic Motion Annihtion Cannon (imitation)¡± Details: A replica of ¡°War Machinery¡ªMagic Motion Obliteration Cannon¡±. After charging, it can cause tremendous damage. It has a special attribute that cannot be chosen. Introduction: This is a special craft of the Demonic Confucian Race. It cannot be disassembled or repaired by others. Note: Although it is only an imitation, do not underestimate it. Integrity: Abandoned ¡­ am was speechless. This war machinery had been affected by his passive ¡°Sacrifice¡±, so it was instantly destroyed. It was no longer usable. What gave am a headache was that this war machinery was made by the special craftsmanship of the Demon Confucian Race and could not be dismantled or repaired by others. This was troublesome. Where could he find someone from the Demon Confucian Race? ¡°Betty, have you heard of the Demon Confucian Race?¡± After the battle ended, Betty transformed back into her human form. She still looked like a cold girl in red. Betty nodded and exined, ¡°There are two races in the world that are best at creating. One is the Divine Refining Race of the Lawful Faction, and the other is the Demon Confucian Race of the Evil Faction.¡± ¡°Ten of the eighteen Demon n war machinery that I mentioned to you before came from the Demon Confucian Race.¡± ¡°The Demon Confucian Race is small in number. They live in the depths of the Demon Continent and are rarely seen. However, their status in the Demon Race is very high. They even had a God of Smelting before.¡± After hearing Betty¡¯s introduction, am felt a headache. If he coulr not find someone from the Demon Confucian Race¡­ How was he going to repair this Magic Motion Annihtion Cannon? ¡°Betty, do you know who can repair this war machinery?¡± Betty thought for a moment before saying uncertainly, ¡°The people from the Divine Refining Race might be able to do it.¡± am¡¯s eyes lit up at this. That was right. Betty had just said that there were two races in the world that were best at manufacturing. One of them was the Divine Refining Race of the Lawful Faction. If there was anyone who was most likely to repair this war machine, of course it was the Divine Refining Race. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­¡± Betty hesitated. ¡°I heard that the members of the Divine Refining Race are all in seclusion. It¡¯s said that they¡¯re forging a¡­ super God-grade weapon? Even the few great craftsmen of the empire have returned to seclusion in the race.¡± ¡°This situation has been going on for a year. I don¡¯t know when they¡¯ll be finished¡ª¡± am was speechless. To think that repairing war machinery would be soplicated. The people from the Demon Confucian Race could not be found, and the people from the Divine Refining Race could not be found either. am could only put this abandoned war machinery into his system backpack and wait. Looking back, a few figures slowly walked out from the golden magic array. There were humans and dragons. Obviously, they saw that am defeated the demon army, so they removed the protection of the magic array. ¡°Andrew!¡± Betty said in surprise. She was surprised to discover that the blue dragon guarding the Dragon Domain Town was actually her older brother. ¡°Sister, long time no see.¡± The blue dragon quickly shrunk and transformed into a human. It was a young man with blue eyes, short blue hair, and a blue cape. He looked very ¡°blue¡±. His skin was abnormally white and exuded a cold aura. His entire person was iparably cold. Andrew¡¯s gaze quickly shifted to am. ¡°God¡¯s Chosen One, on behalf of the Dragon race, I thank you for saving the Dragon Domain Town.¡± He stretched out his hands and formed a rhombus pattern in front of him. Complicated patterns were imprinted in the void. A blue light flickered and merged into am¡¯s body. This was the most noble etiquette of the dragon race. As the blue light surged over, am first felt a wave of icy pleasure before an Achievement Badge appeared before his eyes. The emblem was engraved with the images of two giant dragons, and upon closer inspection, there were two small human figures. There was a line of words below¡ª¡±Friend of the Giant Dragon¡± Effect: Dragon Race NPC will increase your friendliness by 10 points. am did not expect that there would be an unexpected harvest in the little town of Dragon Domain. am nodded and said humbly, ¡°I was just passing by, so I took care of it.¡± Andrew was impressed. This was the God¡¯s Chosen One who had the God yer badge. He was so humble. He did good things without leaving his name. But to his surprise, am was telling the truth. am was really just passing by to sort things out. His motive¡­ was just here to eat. ¡°So¡­¡± am asked awkwardly. ¡°Is there anything good to eat in Dragon Domain Town?¡± Chapter 51 - The Guide to Human Food

Chapter 51: The Guide to Human Food

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Uh¡­¡± Andrew was speechless. He did not expect the God yer to ask such a question. It was really¡­ unexpected. To Andrew¡¯s surprise, his gaze became fervent. He asked excitedly, ¡°Do you also like to research human delicacies?¡± am shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not into research. I¡¯m into eating.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m going to rmend some delicious food from Dragon Domain Town¡­ Stir-fried Scarlet Peppers, ming Pig, Extreme Cold Smoked Cow Ribs, Frosted Milk¡­¡± When it came to food, am changed his cold demeanor. He began to ramble on. Betty looked helpless. This brother of his was originally a proud Frost Dragon. Ever since he came into contact with human delicacies, he hadpletely changed. He waspletely captured by human delicacies and even imed to be a ¡°human food research expert¡±. Throughout the year, he spent most of his time traveling around the world in search of delicious food. He even published a few novels in the Dragon Domain. ¡°Introduction to Human Cuisine¡± ¡°The Advancement of Human Cooking¡± ¡°The Food Development and Fusion Between Dragons and Humans¡± They even gave ratings and rankings to restaurants in various human cities throughout the entire continent. After obtaining Andrew¡¯s approval, the restaurant would receive a special certification badge and be included in ¡°The Guide to Human Food¡±. Among them¡ª [One-star Blue Dragon Restaurant] x 34 [Two-Star Blue Dragon Restaurant] x 17 [Three-Star Blue Dragon Restaurant] x6 This ¡°The Guide to Human Food¡± was not only widely spread among the Dragon race, but it also had considerable influence among the Human race. The king of the Noah Empire had even checked into a ¡°Three-Star Blue Dragon Restaurant¡± and gave it a very good review. Hearing so much delicious food, am was also tempted. ¡°You¡¯ve saved the entire Dragon Domain Town. As a token of gratitude, I¡¯ll take you out for a feast!¡± Andrew smiled coolly. ¡°There are only six Three-Star Blue Dragon Restaurants in the entire Maind of Gods. One of them is in the Dragon Domain Town!¡± am, Betty, and Andrew entered Dragon Domain Town together. The thousands of residents of Dragon Domain Town weed him warmly. Under Andrew¡¯s lead, the three of them headed to the famous Three-Star Blue Dragon Restaurant in Dragon Domain Town¡ªDivine Fire Restaurant. ording to Andrew. Everything in this restaurant was spicy and hot. It was very geographical. After all, not far from here was a volcano. Many animals and even nts that lived on volcanoes tasted spicy. As time passed, the human tastes here became more inclined towards spicy food. Andrew ordered dozens of dishes, filling two tables. At first, am thought Andrew was being too generous. Then he realized¡­ The dragon siblings could really eat. ording to Andrew, he was tasting delicious food. However, his meal was ten times or more than an ordinary human. ¡°Delicious!¡± am eximed. He had to admit that there was a reason why this restaurant was called the Three-Star Blue Dragon Restaurant. The taste was indeed unique and delicious. It tastedpletely different from everything am had eaten in the real world. The producers of Game of Gods had put in a lot of effort to create the game. The simtion chamber used in Game of Gods could 100% simte a person¡¯s vision, touch, taste¡­ and even pain. The delicacies here were also transmitted into the yers through virtual signals. Therefore, through the adjustment of the data, many impossible tastes could be achieved. The game developer had invited top chefs from all over the world to make more than 10,000 virtual dishes and invested them all into Game of Gods. Even if yers tasted three dishes every day, it would take them a full ten years to finish all of them. Using the most powerful technology to provide yers with a more realistic world. This was the purpose of this game. After dinner, am nned to leave the Dragon Domain Town. Town Before he left, Andrew took out a ¡°The Guide to Human Food¡± and gave it to am. ording to Andrew, he could always believe in this book! The restaurant recorded on it was definitely a delicacy! ... At this moment, a spatial rift opened. On both sides of the spatial rift were Demon Realm and Rnd City. Countless yers had already arrived at the Demon Realm through this spatial rift. ording to the introduction of the event, not only did they want to kill the demonic creatures, but they also wanted to stop them from entering Rnd City through the spatial rift. Therefore, most of the yers were from the Guild of Elves and the Guild of Gods. Under themand of these two guilds, they hunted demonic creatures and built a stable defense line. He had been firmly guarding the spatial rift all this time. Countless demonic creatures tried to break through under themand of some powerful demons. However, this concerned the yers¡¯ final points, so they frantically blocked the demonic creatures. Even after their deaths, they would quickly return to continue blocking the demonic creatures¡¯ attacks. Behind the demonic creatures, a graceful figure looked at the battle ahead and licked her lips. Her features were extremely beautiful, and her perfect body was enshrouded in a thin veil that exuded boundless charm. Only the two horns on her head and the pair of fleshy wings and slender tail behind her exposed her true identity. She was a subus. She was themander here and was responsible for attacking Rnd City. Although the main target this time was the Dragon Domain, that was only one aspect. They wanted to attack many main cities at the same time. Even if they upied one, it would be their victory. It was because they could use a city as the foundation and continuously expand outward, eventually ruling the entire Maind of Gods! The subus looked at the strange gamers and frowned. Although these God¡¯s Chosen Ones were not strong, their strange undying bodies were too terrifying. ¡°This can¡¯t go on,¡± said the subus softly. She had already received news from the other main cities. The Demon Realm hadunched an attack on all the main cities, but the current situation was simr to that here. The God¡¯s Chosen One seemed to have gone mad as he hunted down demonic creatures. They simply did not care about their lives. In any case, this was just a game to them. Although death had its price, it was not uneptable. The punishment of death was nothingpared to the rewards of the event. At this moment, ¡°Brothers, a boss has appeared.¡± ¡°Follow me and kill her!¡± It was a group of yers from the Epic Guild. The leader was Noah. They did not guard the spatial rift with the other yers. Such things could be left to the Elves Guild and the Epic Guild. As the leader, Noah was thinking about how to obtain more points. To him, the lives of the people in Rnd City had nothing to do with him. Noah¡¯s idea was, of course, to raise his strength as much as possible. And the best way to increase his strength was naturally to obtain points. Therefore, when he saw the boss in front of him, he had a special thought. Chapter 52 - How Dare You Betray the Demon God!

Chapter 52: How Dare You Betray the Demon God!

With an investigative spell, the Boss¡¯ stats immediately popped up. ¡°Subus Eman¡± Level: Lv 35 Health: 80,000 Defense: 300 Damage: 800 ~ 1000 Skills: ¡°Enchant¡±, ¡°Painful Whip¡±, ¡°Decadent Illusion¡± Introduction: A low-level demonic creature living in the Demon Realm. It is good at relying on its beautiful appearance to find a powerful race as its backing. If your will is not firm enough, please stay away from her, because you will not even know how you died. Noah felt that this match could be fought. The yers behind were all level 20. His opponent was only level 35, but he had the advantage in numbers. As long as hemanded it properly, taking down this boss would not be a problem. Noah started directing the guild yers to attack. One attack after another flew out. The Mage began to release various skills, creating many dazzling light balls in the sky. Magic arrays appeared beside the summoner, and all sorts of ferocious beasts ran out, charging at the subus like mad. The assassin instantly turned invisible and circled the surroundings, looking for an opportunity to attack. Hunters pulled their bows and shot arrows. Most of the time, they took on the highest physical damage output. Warriors, no doubt, charged ahead. They had the most powerful defense so they naturally had to endure even more attacks. Not long after the battle began, they fell into a deadlock. Noah¡¯s expression turned ugly. He realized that many of his team¡¯s attacks were easily dodged by the subus. Even if some attacksnded on her body, the damage was still very low. There did not seem to be much of a difference between level 20 and level 35. However, the opponent was a BOSS, so his initial stats were much higher. It was extremely difficult to deal with him. A softugh sounded. It came from the subus. Her clothes were exposed and she looked beautiful. At this moment, her clothes were removed piece by piece, revealing an extremely alluring scene. Then, she waved her hands and a thick red mist surrounded the yers. ¡°Ding¡­ You have been attacked by the subus¡¯s ¡°Enchant¡±. Your attributes have decreased by half.¡± Many yers of the Epic Guild received such news. Then, he saw a ck whiping at him. The subus attacked. Under normal circumstances, yers with good equipment would not be killed instantly. However, now that the attributes had decreased, many yers could not withstand the attacks and were sent back to the resurrection point. Noah gritted his teeth and persisted. This was a mistake in his decision. With their current team, they were no match for the subus. Suddenly, a tall figure appeared on the battlefield. ¡°Eman, long time no see.¡± Hearing the voice, the subus stopped what she was doing. She looked at him and licked her lips. ¡°Atos!¡± The subus¡¯ eyes filled with desire. She remembered the nights she had spent with Athos. ¡°I¡¯m very excited if you¡¯reing, Atos.¡± The subus licked her red lips and spoke in a lusty voice, ¡°Forget it, I can¡¯t stand your torture.¡± Atos waved his hand. He was now a member of the Lawful Faction. Of course, he would not be with the subus. ¡°Atos, let¡¯s kill all the yers in front of us!¡± said subus Eman expectantly. To her surprise, Atos shook his head. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°After killing this group of God¡¯s Chosen One, can¡¯t we go find Lord Demon God and take credit?¡± Eman¡¯s voice was iparably soft, making people feel numb all over. While the two of them were talking, in the sky, a huge figure shed past. It was am who rode Betty here. After they left the Dragon Domain, they returned to the human city. am saw some information on the forum. He heard that both the Elves Guild and the Rnd Guild were protecting Rnd City. Meanwhile, this ce was very close to Dragon Domain Town. So after eating and drinking, am rode Betty here. ¡°The God yer is here too¡­¡± Atos noticed the dragon above him and his heart skipped a beat. He did not expect am to be here too. ¡°I have to perform well in front of the God yer.¡± At the thought of this, Atos took out a huge de. It was even longer than his body. His War Bloodline was instantly ignited and his eyes seemed to be burning with raging mes. A powerful battle intent covered the entire sword, ready to erupt with astonishing power at any moment. ¡°As expected of the man I like.¡± The subus smiled. The ¡°Enchant¡± spell grew stronger. For her status and identity, she was willing to sell her body to seek the protection of those powerful demons. In Eman¡¯s eyes, Atos was a very suitable candidate. Powerful, handsome, and high status. At this thought, Eman could not help but recall the nights he spent with Atos. ¡°Lord Atos, kill these stupid God¡¯s Chosen Ones.¡± Just as Eman¡¯s soft voice fell, he was shocked to realize that Atos was ring at him. A murderous aura locked onto her. In an instant, Eman felt a wave of horror wash over him, even the threat of death. ¡°What¡­ are you going to¡­ do?¡± Eman¡¯s voice cracked. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Atos picked up therge sword in his hand. The sharp de glinted coldly. The light reflected in Eman¡¯s eyes made her delicate body tremble slightly. ¡°Atos, why did you do that?¡± Eman asked in shock. At this moment, as the Red Dragon descended, am leapt lightly to the ground. Eman looked at am, shocked again. ¡°God yer¡± This badge was extremely eye-catching, as if it was even more terrifying than Atos. Eman had to admit, am was handsome. If it was during normal times, she would have been unable to resist making love to such a handsome human. But now, under the threat of death, the only thing that Eman noticed was the strong holy energy emanating from am. This was definitely an expert from the Lawful Faction. And this expert¡­ was actually standing with Atos? Didn¡¯t holy energy have negative effects on demonic creatures? Why wasn¡¯t Atos affected? All of a sudden, Eman understood the reason for everything. She cried out in surprise, ¡°Atos, you betrayed the demonic realm! The Demon God will not let you off!¡± Chapter 53 - Report Linley for Hacking!

Chapter 53: Report Linley for Hacking!

¡°Demon God?¡±Atos scoffed. He had already joined the Lawful Faction. All the Demonic Qi in his body had beenpletely purified. Even if he returned to the Demon Realm, he would be treated as an anomaly and would not be recognized by Demon Gods. If that was the case, he might as well stay on the Maind of Gods and be a member of the Lawful Faction. At the very least, his life would not be in danger. At this thought, Atos¡¯ gaze involuntarily shifted to am. This was a powerful God yer! Betraying the Demon Realm was indeed a capital offense. That would have to wait until the Demon Gods invaded the Maind of the Gods before Atos would be punished by the Demon Gods. But if he did not betray the Demon Realm, then am would be the first to kill him. Atos¡¯ thoughts were simple. He only wanted to live. At the thought of this, Atos did not hesitate any longer. He raised the sword in his hand and wanted to sh down at Eman. ¡°Drop your weapons. I¡¯ll do it,¡± am said softly. Atos, who was unyielding and hot-blooded, immediately put down his sword upon hearing this. He was so obedient in front of am. The order was forbidden. Whatever could be done and what could not be done, they all obeyed am¡¯smand. Eman¡¯s voice trembled and two streams of tears flowed down his beautiful face. He pleaded pitifully, ¡°Can you not kill me? I can join your Lawful Faction too.¡± am ignored her and activated the passive ¡°Sacrifice¡±. ¡°Ding¡­ activated passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± (Effect: Deals 100% damage to enemy units within a 100-meter radius every 5 seconds).¡± -245 -2352 -3611 -3149 -80000 ¡­ A series of numbers popped up at the same time, and all the demonic creatures in front of him disappeared. It also included subus Eman. A demonic creature with less than 120,000 HP would notst a moment against am. Atos did not look too good either. The scene of hundreds of demonic creatures evaporating in an instant appeared before him once again. Even though this was not the first time he had seen it, he still felt fear and trepidation. The God yer was simply too powerful. Such terrifying strength far exceeded his imagination. Atos even suspected that he would not be a match for am even if he leveled up by a few dozen levels. No wonder he could kill the clone of a demon God! ¡°My lord¡ª¡± Before Athos could speak, am cut him off. ¡°Come with me. Tell me where the demon army is,¡± amy on Betty¡¯s back and spokenguidly. Hearing this, Atos¡¯ expression was respectful as he continued to lead the way. With Atos leading the way, am could rx. Atos knew best where the demon army was. Under his lead, all the demonic creatures in the main cities were cleared by am. There were even quite a few Demon Bosses who were on good terms with Atos. But now that Atos had joined the Lawful Faction, he was no longer the same as those demonic creatures. Who are you? He did not know him. Atos only wanted to perform well in front of am and try to be as obedient as possible. From beginning to end, am only needed to lie on Betty¡¯s back and silently activate the passive skill ¡°Sacrifice¡±. ¡°Ding¡­ activated passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± (Effect: Deals 100% damage to enemy units within a 100-meter radius every 5 seconds).¡± After activating the passive skill ¡°Sacrifice¡±, the demonic creatures would die wherever they went. am was very pleased with this. ¡­ On the other side, many Epic yers who were abused by the subus were still alive. The leader, Noah, was one of them. am had suddenly appeared and easily killed all the demonic creatures. He was extremely shocked. am was their old rival. Linley was able to kill bosses which dozens of yers had failed to kill. This sort of difference was truly extraordinary. For them, am was really an invincible existence. Noah had seen quite a few of the posts that Linley had posted on the forums. At first, he had thought that am had already relied on some sort of powerful divine artifact, but now, he began to believe these words. Maybe am was the hack. At the very least, he had made use of some vicious bugs that affected the bnce of the game! Noah exhaled deeply, his face filled with bitterness. ¡°In the future, don¡¯t ever go against Linley again. He¡¯s too powerful.¡± Noah had no choice but to make such a decision. am had caused so much trouble for their Epic Guild, although most of the time they were the first to provoke am. Even so, Noah did not want to give up. However, after he said that¡­ The gamers behind him heaved a sigh of relief. They were all veterans of the Epic Guild. After going against am so many times, he was basically killed by am. Also, they were extremely loyal. Even though they had been killed by Linley many times, they had not chosen to leave the Epic Guild. Honestly, they did not want to go against am anymore. After all, every time he was killed by am, he would be punished by the game. After many times, no one could take it. Now, after hearing their boss make such a decision, they finally heaved a sigh of relief. Finally, there was no need to provoke that person! Shortly after, Noah spoke again. ¡°We¡¯re not going against him.¡± ¡°But we can report him!¡± ¡°In a while, everyone will go report Linley to the authorities. I refuse to believe he didn¡¯t cheat!¡± The gamers of the Epic Guild nodded. That was right! Linley was ridiculously powerful. They had all seen the scene of Linley defeating that Boss. Linley was only level twenty-something. How could he have killed so many demonic creatures in an instant? There were many more videos online, each more exaggerated than thest. No matter how powerful a normal yer was, it was impossible for him to achieve such a feat! After all, in the eyes of the crowd, from beginning to end, as long as am stayed where he was, he did not have to do anything. Sometimes he did not even have to get off Betty¡¯s back. Then, those monsters died. If this was not cheating, how could he exin it? It was not just the members of the Epic Guild. yers from other main cities were also nning to report Linley for cheating. To them, although these demonic creatures were of high levels, the yers needed to gather together to barely deal with them. However, they were still able to grind the demonic creatures to death after sacrificing themselves time and time again. After killing the demonic creatures, they could obtain arge number of points. Their hearts were filled with a deep sense of satisfaction. After all, they had obtained it through hard work. And after Linley arrived? Thud! They had not even seen Linley move, but these monsters had all died. This did not make sense at all! Chapter 54 - Empires Southern Border, Asura City

Chapter 54: Empire¡¯s Southern Border, Asura City

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What was most infuriating was that if Linley had been able to kill so many demonic creatures with iparable difficulty¡­ The gamers epted it. Perhaps it was because his skills were better, so he could unleash much morebat power than normal yers. But Linley did not make a move! He had killed countless demonic creatures just by lying on the back of a Red Dragon. The yers immediately felt unbnced. In his heart, he felt that this was cheating. One by one, posts appeared on the forum. The content was all about how Linley had been cheating and how he had called for more yers to report Linley. However, there were also people who believed that Linley did not cheat. Jeff stood out the most. There were quite a few posts on the forums supporting Linley¡¯s decision not to cheat. However, many people began to doubt him, so they began to argue. A yer asked, ¡°Then exin why he can kill monsters without doing anything?¡± Jeff said, ¡°God Linley just didn¡¯t want to attack. He used all of his Skill Points on passive skills.¡± A yer asked, ¡°What is this? Can you show me which passive effect of a warrior is so terrifying?¡± Then, this yer threw out a screenshot of the Warrior skill list with skills that were currently known. Jeff carefully observed it several times, but he really did not find any passive skill with such terrifying effects. Other people¡¯s Defensive Counterattack could only injure 20% at most. If one¡¯s level was lower than a demonic creature, the damage would be negligible. Other people¡¯s ¡°Sacrifice¡± skill could only burn 5% of their health. Even for Warrior yers, their HP at level 20 was only tens of thousands¡­ how much was 5%? Who could fight there like am? All the demonic creatures would die. Jeff did not know what to say to that. However, there was one other person besides Jeff who believed that am had not cheated. It was the yer who asked am how he became a Dragon Knight. His name was Jim. He believed that the reason why am was so powerful was because of the power of the dragon beneath his body. He had been obsessed with the myths of dragons since he was young, and he also felt that dragons were the most powerful beings in the world. After entering this game, he was extremely excited. His dream was to be a Dragon Knight! As for Linley, he was the first Dragon Knight he had seen, and the most powerful yer in the entire Game of Gods. That was easy to exin. Linley was the most powerful, and Linley was the first Dragon Knight. In this case, Dragon Knights were powerful. Dragons! It was the most powerful species in the world! Thinking of this, Jim wanted to be a Dragon Knight even more. He had made some posts on the Inte and he had gained some supporters. But more people still felt that¡­ am was probably cheating. Otherwise, it was impossible to exin these things clearly. Some people even began to search through the forums for videos of Linley dealing with demonic creatures in the Dragon Domain. Coupled with the recent videos taken by yers from various main cities, putting them all together, it was very easy to tell that Linley¡¯sbat style was exactly the same from start to finish. Linley just stood there, not moving at all. He did not move from start to finish. Not only did he not attack, Linley did not even have a weapon! From Linley¡¯s appearance, it was impossible to tell what his original upation was. If they were Summoners or Mages, they should be holding staffs. If they were warriors or assassins, they should have swords or daggers in their hands. But Linley was wearing the most ordinary clothes. He was not even wearing any armor. Wherever Linley went, the demonic creatures would die. If anyone attacked Linley, they would die even earlier. This was the biggest problem. What had Linley done? ¡°Atos, which main city is this?¡± Linley looked downwards curiously, discovering an unfamiliar human city. The architecture was very strange. The outer walls of the city were dark and there were many spikes. There was even a type of pitch-ck nt that covered the entire wall. The entire city looked sinister. ¡°This is the southernmost city of the empire¡ªAsura City.¡± ¡°Why is there such a strange name?¡± Linley asked curiously. Betty suddenly said, ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Legend has it that in the south of the empire, there is a terrifying existence known as Asura. It is said to be an existence even stronger than the Gods.¡± ¡°The reason the Empire set up cities here is to defend against Asuras.¡± ¡°If therees a day when Asura makes aeback, then the Imperial Guard of Asura City will be humanity¡¯s first line of defense!¡± After listening to Betty, am nodded. He did not expect such a city to exist. He stood up on the back of the Red Dragon and looked into the distance. Deep in the wilderness, thick miasma blocked one¡¯s vision, making it impossible to see what was in the depths of the southern border. ¡°Why is there no demon invasion here?¡± Atos shook his head. ¡°Because of Asura, the Demon Gods were worried that the Demon Army would provoke Asura, so they did not attack Asura City.¡± This answer was somewhat beyond am¡¯s expectations. Who would have thought that the Demon God would be afraid of Asura? Thus¡­ exactly what was this legendary Asura that possessed such terrifying might? ¡°Where¡¯s the next city?¡± am asked. ¡°East, twenty-five miles away.¡± Chapter 55 - Arap City

Chapter 55: Arap City

In the east, 25 kilometers away, the city was called Arap City. The city here was also invaded by the Demon Realm. The spatial rift was connected to both sides. There was a huge number of yers and they all attacked the monsters that came out of the Demon Realm. For the sake of EXP, money, future levels, and ranking points, these yers were crazy. Not only were they killing monsters as they did at other ces, but they were also preventing monsters from heading to the Arap City through the spatial rift. Apart from Elves Guild and the Holy God Guild participating in the war, there were also others. The game was so big, how could it only be them? There were so many unions in such a big game. These yers did not have very high levels, but at this moment, they could steadily guard the spatial rift. Countless demonic creatures attacked under themand of powerful demons. Like the human yers, they did their best and did not hesitate to lose their lives. This was why these demonic creatures were terrifying. They were not afraid of death and only wanted to attack. Moreover, they had amander. This made them extremely terrifying. For this event and for the high points, the yers were even crazier. Everyone was the same. Even if they were revived after death, they would return to the front line immediately and continue attacking. They continued to fight the demonic creatures. Behind the demons, a charming figure looked at the battle situation. There was a ck tail with a pink heart-shaped tip behind her. She licked her lips with her soft tongue. Even yers would exim at her exquisite face. Not only was she beautiful, but she was also charming and exuded an iparable charm. There was a pair of goat horns on her head and a pair of thin wings behind her. Anyone with a brain would know how she looked like. This woman was a subus. The leader of this ce was also a subus. Their goal was the same, it was not just to attack the Dragon Domain. That was the final goal, but the Demon Realm had its own ns. They had prepared for the worst. Even if only one city was sessfully upied, it would be an improvement. As long as they defended it, they could slowly develop it. Do not underestimate this goal. With the martial strength of the Demon Realm, as long as they stabilized their status among humans, they would be able to continuously use demonic creatures to spread out and then rule the entire Maind of Gods. However, fantasies were beautiful. The reality was harsh. ¡°What¡¯s going on with these humans?¡± ¡°Why is it so crazy?!¡± ¡°Are humans nowadays so hostile to the Demon Realm?¡± The subus watched the battle from the back. The yers posed the greatest obstacle to her. It was so big that she was beginning to find it terrifying. These people would bite off a piece of flesh from the Demon Realm even if they died. Such terrifying people behaved more like a demon than the Demon Realm. ¡°What are they after that makes them so crazy?¡± ¡°How many hateful things have our Demon Realm done to be like this?¡± ¡°Since when did humans have so muchbat power?¡± The subus did not understand. She had contacted the other strategic leaders. To her surprise, other than her ce, other ces were exactly the same as hers. The Demon Realm started to work on the main cities, but the battle situation was almost the same. This was what scared her. The God¡¯s Chosen One¡¯sbat power was not high, but it was not weak either. Now, everyone was going all out and treated demonic creatures as if they were¡­ money? That was right. She felt that these God¡¯s Chosen Ones treated the demonic creatures as gold coins. They had all gone crazy. They seemed to not care about their own lives. Of course, the subus did not know that these yers had no intention of dying. To them, it was just a game. Resurrection after death was an insignificant loss. It waspletely eptable. Besides, how could one not die in a game? The losses of death were nothingpared to the rewards. The rewards were greater than the losses of death. This was profit. Yes, in the eyes of the yers, this was a win. As the Subus was thinking, suddenly, a God¡¯s Chosen One saw her. ¡°Brothers, f*ck, the boss has appeared. This is definitely worth a lot!¡± ¡°F*ck, I¡¯ve yed games for so long but I¡¯ve never fought a boss!¡± ¡°She can definitely drop orange equipment!¡± ¡°F*ck, this is a huge event. Don¡¯t just drop orange equipment, maybe skills too!¡± ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Kill her!¡± Roars sounded. All the yers stared at the subus with sharp eyes. Their naked gaze was as if they were not looking at a creature but an item. An item that could drop good items. The subus was stunned. What was going on with these people? When they saw her, they were all fired up. It was fine before she appeared. They were all working hard to kill the enemy, so it was not strange. However, once she appeared, they started to explode. ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s work together and kill the smaller monsters first. Then, we¡¯ll go for the big one!¡± ¡°Indeed very big!¡± ¡°F*ck, old and lecherous!¡± These people were from some ordinary guilds. They did not have much money and were just a group of enthusiasts, a group of like-mindedpanions gathered to y games. A boss was too important to them. ¡°Forget about this. Don¡¯t act like this is the first time you¡¯ve seen a woman in your life. She is definitely worth a lot of points, I¡¯ll make a profit if I kill her.¡± They all wanted points, and so did others. Now, points were everything. Everything was for the sake of points. Under normal circumstances, they would definitely circle around the subus, take pictures, screenshots, and post. They might even squat down and take a picture of her underwear or something. That was what they should do. However, it was different now. It was an event. When the Demon Realm invaded, who would be in the mood to do this? At this moment, someone used his investigative spell and started analyzing the Subus. As the saying goes, ¡®Know thyself, ever victorious¡¯. It would be awkward if they all died. ¡°Subus Eddie¡± Level: Lv 35 Health: 80,000 Defense: 300 Damage: 800 ~ 1000 Skills: ¡°Charm¡±, ¡°Painful Whip¡±, ¡°Decadent Illusion¡± Introduction: A low-level demonic creature living in the Demon Realm. It is good at relying on its beautiful appearance to find a powerful race as its backing. If your will is not strong enough, please stay away from her, because you will not even know how you died. The group of people saw this. She was Level 35. It was eptable as there were many of them. After all, it was a group fight. Their HP was decent. They should be able to fight. In a group fight, everyone could deal with a huge amount of HP with a skill. They were confident. 800 ~ 1000 damage was a little high for them, but they also had defense. Chapter 56 - Cooperation

Chapter 56: Cooperation

With this calction, it was impossible for this subus to kill all of them instantly. As long as she could not kill all of them instantly, they could fight. Moreover, they were humans. They were facing monsters. They could die eventually. Besides, they knew how to cooperate. The Warriors were taking the damage in front. The Mage attacked from behind and worked as a support. The Priest was healing everyone. Archers were the core of the damage. The damage of an Assassin was second only to an Archer. The functions of Summoners were stronger and could help them fight against the monsters. With this calction, they could fight no matter how they looked at it. Moreover, the possibility was not low. ¡°Brothers, I think it¡¯s fine. We can fight, but we have to cooperate. If we work together, killing the boss won¡¯t be a problem. If you have any objections, hurry up and say it.¡± ¡°We have only a handful at Level 20, but there are quite a few at Level 19. Brothers, don¡¯t panic. If we can fight, we can kill that b*tch with a spit each.¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s only Level 35. She doesn¡¯t have a group skill. She can only kill one person every second.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll join, I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll fight. I have no other requests. The rewards are based on damage output and team contribution. Is that okay?¡± ¡°No problem!¡± ¡°Anyone else have any questions?¡± ¡°We have the advantage in numbers. We can definitely kill this subus.¡± Even though they were fighting on the battlefield, these gamers were fearless as they discussed how to deal with the subus. ¡°These detestable God¡¯s Chosen Ones!¡± The subus gritted her teeth. They really did not respect her anymore. Just as she was cursing the God¡¯s Chosen Ones, the group of people had already begun to set up. There was an order. They each had their own jobs. They directly chatted on the phone and began to talk. They gave orders and cooperated with each other. ¡°Summoner, chase all the demonic creatures out. Give us space so we can fight.¡± An order was given. The Summoner¡¯s summoned creatures immediately became ferocious and chased the demonic creatures out of one range after another. Soon, there was an empty space for them to use and arrange their teams. ¡°Warriors, all Warriors go to the front row to hold it up. Front and back, left and right, don¡¯t let the demonic creature get close to the core to attack.¡± ¡°Those with high stats and good training will go and deplete the subus¡¯ skills.¡± This was the most important thing. Demonic creatures fought with Warriors. Demonic creatures with high levels of defense heard the order and went straight to the front row to block the demonic creatures and be wary of the Subus. Once a Warrior left, their HP would drop by a terrifying amount. Another order was issued. ¡°Priests, all Priests, pay attention. Don¡¯t let your teammates die. Recover, quickly recover. Warriors cannotst for too long.¡± The Priests were healing people with too much HP everywhere in the safe zone. Beams of green light fused gently into the body of the yer with the injured eye. Their HP immediately increased and had returned to a healthy HP so they would not be instantly killed. ¡°Archers,e quickly and hide behind. The Priests are protecting the Archers. Please also remember to move. Don¡¯t die, you guys are the core of the damage. You can¡¯t die easily.¡± Archers¡¯ damage was very high. As long as they protected the archers, damage was not a problem and the subus would be an easy kill. The archers all ran to a safe position and waited for the next order. All sses were ready. Now, only the Assassin was left. ¡°Assassin, find a chance to kill the Subus. Once the Subus dies, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡± That¡¯s right, they could tell that these monsters weremanded by the subus. Once the subus died, everything would be destroyed. This was their way of ying. This was the charm of this game. Full of passion. They were ready. ¡°Begin, attack!!!!!¡± A heart-wrenching cry sounded. A simple formation was formed and the attack cycle was repeated. Attacks shot out one after another. Warriors had few long-range attacks but they were also trying their best to defend. Mages threw their balls. Their damage was very high, even higher than that of archers, but their skills had a cooldown time. There was only one wave of attacks. The big numbers were nice, but on average, the damage was not as good as the archers and assassins. In the sky, archers locked onto the subus. The damage output was impressive. Everyone saw hope in this attack. The Priest swam through the crowd, healing the remaining HP of everyone to a healthy state. The Summoner did not hold back and used his summoned creature to withstand the damage and attack, cooperating with the Warrior. This scene looked so perfect. Everyone was surprised and delighted. They could also do this. Ferocious beasts appeared in the magic array one after another, wild and bloody. It was terrifying to see, let alone with so many Summoners. The Mages used their skills and ignored the depletion. They threw cool shots at the Subus. The Assassins were the most stressed. The assassins went around the demonic creatures while invisible. If they made the slightest mistake, they would die. However, their damage was only second to that of the archers. They did not have long-range attacks. All they could do was stand out and find an opportunity to stab the subus. They circled around and attacked when they found an opportunity. They were decisive and did not hesitate at all. Archers drew their bows and shot arrows. They were the core of physical damage and the pressure on them was the greatest. In the game, archers were often the main targets of both sides¡¯ team battles. It all depended on how well the Assassin yed. If the archer did not die, the ball of battle would have lost. Warriors were at the front. No doubt they had thick defenses, high HP, and thick skin. That was their role. After taking on more attacks, no other ss had the ability to take damage other than Warriors. This was a natural advantage. ¡°This is unexpected. They can force me to this extent. Terrifying God¡¯s Chosen One!¡± The subus was dumbfounded. At first, she thought that these people were nothing, even if they could resist demonic creatures. ording to the expected situation, she would definitely have the upper hand. However, the situation had changedpletely. Her side became disadvantaged. If this continued, she might really be killed. She felt a threat here. Among these people, anyone could not be her match. She did not expect that with reasonable output, arrangements, and simple array formations, she would actually be helpless. However, she was not to be trifled with. She could not stand there and let them attack. If they sessfully killed her, then the Demon Realm would definitely lose. She understood the intention of that Lord. Indeed, she could not wait any longer. The Demon Realm had no chance of winning if these God¡¯s Chosen Ones continued. Chapter 57 - Enraged Succubus

Chapter 57: Enraged Subus

¡°F*ck, this boss isn¡¯t stupid. She¡¯s not easy to kill!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give up, everyone. She has to be hard to kill. Being hard to kill means that others aren¡¯t easy to kill, and it¡¯s not easy for them to get the points of the leader. However, we have a chance. As long as we kill her, we¡¯ll be the winners.¡± ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!!!¡± ¡°Right, we definitely won¡¯t give up. This subus has to die. So what if she¡¯s powerful? So what if she¡¯s high-level? She won¡¯t be able to deal with all of us alone.¡± ¡°This time, we¡¯re going to get her.¡± At this moment, both sides were in a deadlock. The battle had not progressed. An imposing manner had to be used to raise everyone¡¯s spirits. The subus knew how to dodge and move. The people were unable to defeat her. If they managed to deplete all her skills, she would have already died by now. No matter how many life-saving skills a subus had, it was useless. ¡°Hmph! You want to kill me? It¡¯s not that simple.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t waste your effort. Give up resisting.¡± ¡°This way, we can avoid the pain of war. There¡¯s nothing bad about us Demon Realm ruling this world.¡± ¡°Do you think we must be the bad guy?¡± ¡°Can you really bear to kill such a beautiful me?¡± ¡°If you give up resisting now, I can consider giving each of you a subus partner who is as beautiful as me, okay?¡± ¡°Do you guys want a wife?¡± They were umting their aura andforting themselves. They were improving their appraisal. The subus knew how to do it herself. She would sway them with her words. Of course, only she knew if it was true or not. War was like that. The means were not important. Victory was the goal. It was a good strategy as long as one could win by any means. This was merit, the power of wisdom. However¡­ ¡°What¡¯s wrong with them? Can these men even resist women?¡± ¡°No, could it be that I can¡¯t attract them?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t trigger theirmonality?¡± ¡°No, it shouldn¡¯t be. I¡¯m so beautiful, and very few people in the Demon Realm can resist me.¡± ¡°Do they all have such terrifying minds?¡± The subus was confused and muttered to herself. She was most afraid of meeting such a person without any desires. But these people did not look like people who had no desires. That should not be the case. ¡°Exactly what is going on? What sort of monsters are these?¡± The subus had a headache. This was the kind of person she hated the most. What was this? How could she fight if she could not be swayed by her own words? The core of her ability was to disturb people¡¯s hearts and morale. As long as this continued, she could continue. As long as she could open the gaps in these people¡¯s hearts and magnify their desires, her victory would not be far away. She had always been very confident of her appearance. At this moment, her heart began to waver. However, what she did not know was that in the chat, these people were cooperating and arguing. ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. This subus is really funny.¡± ¡°But did she say if sending a wife was right?¡± ¡°Do you believe it? I don¡¯t believe it anyway.¡± ¡°Brother, don¡¯t think too much. If I really send you a wife, the nner will definitely say it in the update.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be tempted by her words.¡± ¡°This subus feels like it¡¯s real. How much hair does this programmer lose as a subus?¡± ¡°Hahahaha, that¡¯s true. It would be great if I had a real wife. It¡¯s a pity that this is a game. It¡¯s ultimately fake. I still like points.¡± ¡°Are you kidding? F*cking women. I just want points.¡± ¡°Women only slow me down when I collect points.¡± ¡°Ahahahahaha!!!!¡± Laughter erupted from the God¡¯s Chosen Ones¡¯ mouths. This was being a real man. They did not care and would not believe the words of the subus. If there was really such a benefit, as a certain person had said, they would not have hidden it. Which gamepany would hide the rewards in the game? That would mean that they were not far from bankruptcy. This was not their first time ying a game. As long as the game gave benefits, the gamepany would love to advertise it all over the world and attract people to y. However, there was no such segment. This meant that the subus was lying. ¡°Nobody will believe her.¡± Another round ofughter. However, the Subus¡¯ voice was really nice. Her voice was very gentle and charming. Nobody knew who did the voiceover. The recording studio would definitely be filled with joy. Moreover, this subus was wearing revealing clothes and looked extremely attractive. Every piece of clothing on her was definitely attractive and they were having massive nosebleeds. This kind of woman was the best. She had a big butt and it was obviously a good weapon to seduce men. What was with that seductive expression on his face? However, one thing was true. This woman was good but they could not marry her. After marriage, they might be cheated on many times. ¡°Ignorant humans, wait for death.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Don¡¯t be ungrateful.¡± The subus still wanted to tempt them. She was also in a sorry state from the attack. She did not believe that anyone would see her in such a sorry state. It was a pity that these people did not appreciate his kindness. ¡°Bitch, whoever believes your nonsense is an idiot.¡± ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s right. I can believe your words. It can¡¯t be in the Demon Realm, right?¡± ¡°By the way, if you give us all, every brother, a shot, we¡¯ll reluctantly believe you. How about that?¡± ¡°Right, right. I¡¯ll stand on my hands and knees and get us a shot first.¡± ¡°I like that little mouth of yours so much. Just say it. Do you want to do it or not, and then we¡¯ll stop attacking?¡± A group of old perverts were also talking about it. They did not think that the subus knew how to do it. It would be strange if she did it. Otherwise, this game would be famous. There was a limit to how realistic the game was. There was nothing to say about how realistic it was. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The subus was furious. Hearing their words, her anger showed on her beautiful face. ¡°Hahaha, angry. You¡¯re angry. Aren¡¯t you a subus?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± In the crowd, the God¡¯s Chosen Onesughed. Although this person was not a girl but a subus, they were very happy to tease her. Men¡¯s pleasure was sometimes so simple. ¡°You forced me to do this.¡± The subus gritted her teeth and her body emitted a seductive red color. The red fog that seeped out gradually grew thicker and began to spread towards the ground. Both demonic creatures and humans rushed forward. Soon after, a thick red fog spread around the yers. ¡°Ding! You have received the Subus¡¯s ¡°Charm¡± attack. All attributes have decreased by half!¡± Chapter 58 - Linley Is Here

Chapter 58: Linley Is Here

Everyone received the same message. When the system announcement was released, everyone exploded. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°F*ck, who the f*ck said that she doesn¡¯t have a group damage skill? Once this group skill is released, we are all f*cked.¡± ¡°Son of a b*tch. Mass damage. F*ck.¡± The damage of the archers was reduced by half. The Assassins were better. They were agile and very few skills were obtained. After all, the Assassins were nothing but agile. There was not much damage. The most seriously affected was the person who was setting up the array. Summoners, Warriors, Priests, Archers, Mages, they were the worst. All the attributes of the Summoners were halved and their attack decreased. Their defense also decreased. The Warriors¡¯ defense and resistance were halved, and their HP was depleted the most. The Priests¡¯ HP decreased too. The damage of the Mages was halved. After all, they only had nice stats to look at, but their cooldown took a long time. Everyone¡¯s hearts sank. This could not go on. Oh no, they would die if this continued, especially for Warriors. Warriors could not be broken through. Once they were, they would be finished. Comparatively speaking, the Warriors were in the most precarious situation. As their familiarity was halved and the pressure suddenly doubled, many Warriors died. The formation was on the verge of copse. If this continued, they would not be able to hold on for long. ¡°As expected of a boss, she¡¯s not that easy to kill.¡± ¡°Of course. If she was that easy to kill, I wouldn¡¯t have never killed a boss before. Even if I did, I would have run.¡± ¡°Right. Not everyone is called Linley.¡± ¡°How I wish Linley is here. If he was here, this wouldn¡¯t have happened to us.¡± ¡°How is that possible? His character wouldn¡¯te to us. We can only fight alone.¡± ¡°Sigh¡­¡± They had received a blow to their confidence. Clearly, even if they had so many people and could kill this boss, their losses would be huge. In their panic, everyone saw a whip suddenly appeared in the distant subus¡¯s hand. The pitch-ck whip in her hand had a ck pattern with a hint of pink. It looked charming and did not look like an offensive weapon. Instead, it looked like it was used for flirting. ¡°God¡¯s Chosen One, since you insist, I won¡¯t hold back anymore.¡± ¡°I gave you all a chance before, but you all did not know how to cherish it.¡± ¡°For you guys, I¡¯ve already given in a lot.¡± The subus waved the whip in her hand, shoulders and raised her arm. She suddenlyunched her first attack. Under normal circumstances, the Warriors could withstand the damage from the whip. However, after they had been attacked by ¡°Charm¡±, it was hard to say. They only saw the whiping. The sound of the wind was heard. The subus¡¯s attack arrived. Now that their attributes had decreased, many Warriors could not withstand this attack. When the attacknded, the yers who were hit died directly. They turned into a beam of light and dissipated, returning to the resurrection point. It was not surprising at all. Her attack was too terrifying. They did not expect the attack of the subus to be so terrifying. Even if they were to resurrect and rush over, it would take time. Could they really rush over? Difficult! It was very difficult! They could not make mistakes but the subus could. She could make mistakes countless times but they could not. They were too fragile. They would die instantly. They were no match for the subus. At this moment, a tall figure appeared. Theynded on the battlefield. The yers looked over. It was another demon. They were instantly disheartened. They were already at a disadvantage. If the demon appeared again, they were doomed. They had no chance. ¡°Eddie.¡± Hearing this voice, the subus, Eddie, stopped what she was doing. She looked at the person who had arrived and disyed her beauty charmingly. ¡°Atos, you¡¯re here.¡± Subus Eddie looked at him happily. Her eyes immediately showed an intriguing heart shape, showing this expression in front of so many people. There were so many stories about her and Atos, especially at night. ¡°Atos, you¡¯re here at the right time. Let¡¯s destroy these God¡¯s Chosen Ones together.¡± To her, Atos was here to help her. She might have racked her brains and stuffed her head into the toilet, but she would never have imagined that Atos had already betrayed her. ¡°Don¡¯t. Just put it away. I¡¯m not in the mood right now.¡± Atos was drenched in cold sweat. The God yer was watching him from behind. He hurriedly refused. This was much more straightforward than his previous refusal. This was all for Linley to see. He was now on the God yer¡¯s side. In order to survive, he had already be a member of the Lawful Faction. He was enemies with Eddie. At this moment, he could not get together with Eddie. The past was in the past, but his life was more important now. If he did not care about his life, he would not have joined the enemy camp. ¡°So, you mean as long as we quickly get rid of these God¡¯s Chosen Ones, we can continue what we were doing before?¡± The subus, Eddie, looked as if she understood him. It was a flirtatious expressions that no man could resist. ¡°Don¡¯t be like that. I¡¯m not like that. What are you talking about, woman?¡± Atos was furious. He was here to express himself, not to see his old lover being livestreamed. If the God yer saw that he was having an affair with his old lover, he would think that he had other intentions. Then, he would die without even knowing how he died. He did not care that Eddie was seducing him in front of so many people. Just as he was about to make a move, in the sky, A huge shadow descended. It was am and Betty. They came down. The man and dragonnded, shocking the humans. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on with this dragon!?¡± ¡°Turtle, that¡¯s Linley!¡± ¡°Linley,e!¡± ¡°He actually rode a dragon here!¡± Everyone¡¯srge eyes stared at Linley in disbelief, as well as the enormous dragon below him. ¡°If Linleyes, we¡¯ll be saved.¡± ¡°Not necessarily.¡± ¡°He is indeed very strong, but he is only one person. Even if he has a Knight, he is considered a Dragon Knight now, right?¡± ¡°But this ce can¡¯t be dealt with by one person.¡± ¡°Two fists are no match for four hands!¡± ¡°I think so too. We can only say that our reinforcements have arrived. They are powerful reinforcements.¡± ¡°Everyone, Linley is here. Get ready and continue to attack. This is the right time.¡± Now, since the subus was chatting with someone named Atos, they could ambush her. Chapter 59 - Atos Apologized

Chapter 59: Atos Apologized

Atos was familiar with the situation. He stopped talking to Eddie. In order to show his loyalty to Linley, he directly drew an enormous sword. The body of this sword was evenrger than his own. It was longer and massive. The ratio of man to sword looked extremely discordant. His war nature exuded without hesitation. His strength was the main reason why the subus would seek his protection. Therefore, the subus could not be his match. Atos¡¯ entire body seemed to be burning with mes. The powerful battle covered the entire sword. The terrifying aura was as if whoever received a blow could release terrifying power. Even the subus was inferior to him. ¡°I can finally see your heroic fighting spirit again.¡± Eddie was still unaware of the situation and thought that Atos was going to help her. She rxed. This man could be relied on. His arrival made the subus Eddie try harder to show her allure. Afterall, that was how men were. For status and survival, the only bargaining chip she could use was her body and her weapon. Her body was an important chip that she relied on to survive. As long as her body was not damaged, she could make aeback and even seek the protection of the powerful demons to obtain their love. In the eyes of the subus, Atos had always been her target. He was powerful, handsome, and had a high status. Such a man was a target worthy of being charmed by a subus. However, the next moment, made her pupils widen. What happened next was unbelievable to her and the other humans. They had not expected this situation. Eddie suddenly saw Atos¡¯ terrifying gaze meet her own. That was right, it was hers. Moreover, she felt strong killing intent. She felt danger. Her sixth sense was telling her to run or she would die here. The subus might not be strong in other aspects but their premonition of danger was the strongest. Otherwise, they would have been extinct. This was the terror and intelligence of a subus. They would not believe what they saw. They were more willing to believe in their premonitions. The warnings brought by their bodies and the rms. In an instant, Atos¡¯ killing intent, gaze and attack locked onto her. Even though she already had a premonition of danger, she still could not believe it. Atos was going to kill her? Impossible. Why did he want to kill her? She was on the same side as him. There was no benefit in killing her. He could even get scolded. However, she was hesitating. But Atos would not hesitate. Before she had the chance to speak, Atos raised the sword in his hand. The sharp sword was clearly filled with mes but she only felt a chill. Atos jumped. At the same time, his hair stood on end. The next moment, the subus Eddie¡¯s head flew out. Her headless body swayed and fell to the ground. On the human¡¯s side, when they saw this scene, they gaped. Their shock was no less than that of the subus, Eddie. ¡°I, I, I don¡¯t even know what to f*cking say. F*ck!¡± ¡°I¡¯m uncultured. F*ck the world, f*ck the world!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t this Atos with the subus Eddie?¡± ¡°Internal strife?¡± ¡°F*ck, the demons can fight amongst themselves too!¡± ¡°Who¡­ who killed her?¡± Their eyes widened to the size of eggs. They could not imagine that this scene really happened before their eyes. ¡°Wait, can you feel it? Atos¡¯ energy is actually strong and holy. He¡¯s definitely from the Lawful Faction!¡± ¡°D*mn, we¡¯re the ones who started it, right?¡± ¡°Did he just look like a demon but actually isn¡¯t one?¡± ¡°No, this ability seems to be Linley¡¯s!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on am. As expected, the strong holy energy on am came from the same source as that ability. If Eddie was still alive, she would have the same question as subus Eman. ¡®Atos, we¡¯re trying to kill ourselves. Why are we with am, who¡¯s full of holy energy? The ability of the Holy God has a negative effect on the demons!¡¯ At the same time, she would definitely ask the same question as Eman and give a warning, ¡°Atos, you actually betrayed the Demon Realm. The Lord Demon God will not let you off!¡± Atos was very decisive. Looking at the fallen body of subus Eddie and the head that was rolling on the ground, he was at a loss. He did not exin anything, nor did he need to. His actions could prove his faction. He was now a member of the Lawful Faction. All the tacit understanding in his body had beenpletely purified. Even if he returned to the Demon Realm, he would be treated as an anomaly because he no longer had demonic aura. He was no longer a demon, and it was impossible for him to obtain the approval of the Demon God. Now, he might as well be a member of the Lawful Faction on the Maind of the Gods. At least, the current him was making amends for his mistakes and would not face the danger of death. Complicated emotions were written on his face. Atos looked back. He looked at am. This was a terrifyingly powerful God yer! If he did not betray the Demon Realm, he would die and be sentenced to death. However, if he did not betray them, he would not be able to live until he was convicted. If he really wanted to punish himself, he would have to wait until the Demon God could invade the Maind of Gods. It was fine as long as he was still alive. There was a chance as long as he was alive. ¡°Milord, I¡¯ll be at your service first.¡± At that, Atos knelt down. He was originally an arrogant and aggressive person. He knelt down to apologize. However, his current actions had once again shocked the humans. With the death of Eddie, the demonic creatures had lost their will to fight and fled in all directions. They had also escaped danger. At this moment, they saw this guy who looked like a demon kneeling down to am. Everyone was shocked speechless. They had felt that there was something wrong with the holy power on Atos from the beginning. Now that they saw his actions, everything was much easier to exin. ¡°So he¡¯s actually am¡¯s man?¡± ¡°Did he tame the demons?¡± ¡°This is too scary!¡± ¡°He was already so strong. No, he was actually already very invincible. Now that he still has such powerful battle prowess added in, wouldn¡¯t that mean that no one can beat him?!¡± Chapter 60 - Discussing Linley

Chapter 60: Discussing Linley

The same oue, the same ending, but the final oue was slightly different. The gamers who survived were shocked. ¡°Why is everyone the same? Why can Linley be so strong?¡± ¡°If he said that he didn¡¯t cheat, I wouldn¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say such things. He¡¯s right here. Be careful not to kill you in a fit of anger.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t you see? He didn¡¯t even change his job before he killed the dragon. Also, that Atos is speaking up for him.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s better not to be enemies with him, just let it be.¡± ¡°I feel that Linley can even randomly kill us. He¡¯s too strange.¡± ¡°There are many people who are curious about him. It¡¯s not our ce to think about it. There are many other rich people who have ideas and ability, but they still let Linley live happily until now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. I¡¯ll ept that. If we don¡¯t like him, others definitely don¡¯t like him either. Since no one else can deal with him, it proves that they can¡¯t deal with him. If none of them are capable, then we¡¯re even less capable.¡± ¡°Yeah, I think so too. I have no choice. I don¡¯t know when the master and disciple system will start, but I¡¯ll just go and acknowledge him as my master. I¡¯ll see who dares to bully me.¡± ¡°F*ck, brother, you really opened a door for me. Why didn¡¯t I think of this? When the master and disciple system start, I¡¯ll go and be his disciple.¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey, hey, we¡¯re off topic. What are you guys thinking? There are still so many demonic creatures. The Assassins have all gone to kill them.¡± Seeing Linley settle everything in this ce as soon as he arrived, they were so shocked that theypletely forgot where they were. The dozens of yers had not been able to kill the Boss under normal circumstances. Meanwhile, Linley had immediately killed her as soon as he had arrived. The crisis had been averted. This was too terrifying. They could not help but stop discussing. It would be strange if they did not discuss it now. The difference between them and Linley had already reached an indescribable level. To them, in the past, they had looked up to Linley. Now, in their hearts, they understood even more how terrifying Linley was. It must be understood that Linley¡¯s reputation had already be famous even before they had be powerful. This difference could only make people afraid and look up to it. Moreover, this game had not been charged yet. It was really terrifying. There were dozens of yers who could not do anything to a boss. The am in their hearts was an invincible existence. They did not dare to think of going against him. They had seen many of am¡¯s posts on the forum. Everyone who yed this game had seen them. He was too powerful, so powerful that they felt powerless. They could not catch up no matter what. No matter how they looked at it, they could only see his back. He was like a giant that no one could surpass. Many people thought that am must have obtained a piece of powerful God-grade equipment by chance. In fact, no one had seen him use it before. However, did anyone really believe that he did not have a piece of God-grade equipment? No, definitely not. am had not even mentioned it. However, it was impossible for them not to believe it. Now they all began to believe it. Perhaps am really did have a piece of God-grade equipment that had relied on its power to be so powerful and terrifying. However, it was useless even if he knew that he had a piece of God-grade equipment now. If it was not a piece of God-grade equipment, then the only exnation was¡­ He had cheated. He could only be so terrifying if he had cheated. Otherwise, he would have been the bug in this game. He had touched the bug that affected the bnce of this game and it had been used by him. Thinking of this, they took a deep breath. ¡°There are quite a few things about Linley that we can imagine. In the future, everyone, don¡¯t ever make enemies of him. It¡¯s too terrifying. You might not even know how you died.¡± They had no choice but to do this. This was the truth. It had just happened before their eyes. Although Linley had not done it himself, Atos and the dragon had followed him. Could it be that Linley waspletely useless? He must be powerful to be able to subdue them. Then, if the Dragon and Atos were already so powerful, how powerful was Linley, who had subdued them? Someone could not help but talk about the past. ¡°Hey, in the past, I only heard rumors that Linley had a conflict with other guilds, but in the end, the guild was wiped out.¡± ¡°And have you noticed? Anyone who provokes Linley will not have a good ending.¡± ¡°Do you think there¡¯s a possibility that everyone else was the one who offended Linley?¡± ¡°And then, they didn¡¯t give up on finding Linley. Then, they were all wiped out.¡± ¡°I think you shouldn¡¯t say that. Maybe he¡¯s such a person?¡± ¡°That¡¯s unlikely. Didn¡¯t you see that Linley didn¡¯t kill us? Perhaps he really was framed.¡± ¡°Could it be that this is the possibility? That they are intentionally finding trouble with Linley and don¡¯t want to give up.¡± ¡°The chances are very high. Look, the outside world is filled with rumors about Linley. There are those who say he cheated, and there are those who say he has a piece of God-grade equipment. Perhaps they just want his piece of God-grade equipment and then surround him. If they can¡¯t surround him, they are ndering him. In any case, to others, there¡¯s no loss at all. And then, Linley will be cursed.¡± ¡°Hey, now that you mention it, I feel like it really is the truth. This is too strange. Could it be that they suspected that Linley has a piece of God-grade equipment, so they surrounded and attacked him. However, they didn¡¯t get a bargain and were instead wiped out? They suffered heavy losses and they felt humiliated.¡± ¡°Then, in a fit of anger, they began to take revenge. They used the power of the Inte to nder him and report him for cheating. They maliciously reported him because they wanted to bring him down.¡± ¡°Yeah, now that you mention it, I have a feeling that this is indeed the case.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°What I mean is, Linley, fine. I forgot what I wanted to say.¡± ¡°Idiot.¡± ¡°Hahahahahahaha!!!!¡± A burst of loudughter sounded in the crowd. Everyone wasughing to death. At this time, he could still forget what he wanted to say. How stupid. ¡°I think that¡¯s not good. Is it really okay for us to talk about others so openly?¡± ¡°I think the problem is huge. Huge. Very huge.¡± ¡°By the way, it¡¯s an old man outside. He¡¯s also a senior of the newbies. Everyone, stop messing around.¡± ¡°Others who oppose Linley are all dead. They have all been killed by Linley. Do you understand the reasoning? In any case, it¡¯s the same thing. Don¡¯t provoke him. Let¡¯s do what we need to do. After the three days event ends, we¡¯ll continue to train.¡± Chapter 61 - Jeffs Counterattack

Chapter 61: Jeff¡¯s Counterattack

Just as they had said, they understood that Linley was not someone they could offend. Furthermore, they knew very well that even if they were killed, it would be nothing. However, to be killed for no reason was not afortable matter. Although they would not oppose Linley, they needed to be vignt. Although it was just a game, it would be ufortable to be killed multiple times. They did not want to offend Linley. ¡°How spicy. Let¡¯s do some activities. It¡¯s impossible for the outside world to go against him.¡± ¡°No one knows what will happen. In any case, those who provoke him will not have a good ending.¡± Everyone nodded thoughtfully. That was true. They understood this principle. Linley was too powerful, terrifyingly powerful. They had seen am¡¯s video. He could kill the monster just by standing still. They were all confused by this. What was going on? What had he done? It was not only those from the trade unions. They did not understand it themselves. They could not understand it at all. They could also tell if it was a piece of God-grade equipment or something. It was too fake. At that time, many people had reported Linley. Right now, Linley was still fine. Nothing had happened. He was still living a carefree life. To them, Linley was on apletely different level. ¡°As I see it, even if everyone joined forces to deal with Linley, they might not be a match for him.¡± ¡°Right. After seeing those guild members die time and time again without being able to cause any trouble for Linley, we might as well kill the Boss. We can at least grind the boss to death, but we can¡¯t do that for Linley.¡± ¡°The demonic creatures¡¯ levels are high. We can join force and kill them.¡± Everyone sighed. Comparisons were odious. This was the reason. Their thoughts were very simple. All they needed to do was obtain arge number of points. They were satisfied with that. This was also something that they could do. They could work hard to obtain it. This time, it was the same. As soon as Linley arrived, he could beat others to death. This was the scene of the main character appearing and killing randomly. This Linley was probably holding the main character¡¯s script. This was how they felt. After all, their efforts were all fruitful. As for Linley, he had no idea how he had yed it, how he had yed it so ridiculously. The most infuriating thing was that he was terrifyingly powerful. They could only ept it. ¡®Maybe he¡¯s very good at it. In the end, you didn¡¯t even see him release his hand.¡¯ Perhaps there were some minor operations, but there were no results. He could handle it as a follower. When they opened the forum, sure enough, it was still those posts. Each post was filled with Linley¡¯s name. If you were to search for Linley¡¯s name, a bunch of posts about him would appear. The content was that Linley was cheating. Others mentioned Linley¡¯s strategy. Others called for Linley to report. Some were even cursing Linley. They bashed him and said that he did not have the bnce of the game. The officials should take care of him. However, there was no movement from the officials. The content was inside and they were all dazzled. Finally, and also the most striking from Jeff, he posted many posts on the forums, then supported Linley¡¯s decision not to cheat. Many people¡¯s doubts were useless against him. His name was just short of being written that he was speaking up for Linley. Something like ¡°I¡¯m Linley¡¯s man.¡± Many people were suspicious of him and started to argue. There was a post like this. It mentioned why Linley could fight monsters without attacking. ¡°If Linley didn¡¯t die quickly, how did he manage to instantly kill the monster? Could it be that he did it intentionally and put on an act? Can it be that many people cheat? How can they do this without killing? In any case, I don¡¯t believe that yers can do this.¡± This was nder and doubt. However, it was more because they wanted to know how Linley had done it. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. You don¡¯t even know about the Gods even if you are taught. What the hell do you know? Why should you publicize it? Who the hell are you? Are you a spy? You intentionally wanted to know the reason, so that you could copy the second Linley, right? Do you really think I¡¯m stupid?¡± Jeff¡¯s answer was silly. Although he was silly, what he said was indeed very true. Below it was a Warrior¡¯s passive skill blueprint. It was all a list. This was the proof of the yers. They did not know how Linley had done it. Even if Jeff went to see it himself and looked at it many times, he did not find any passive skill of a Warrior that was so terrifying. None of them could match Linley¡¯s skills. It must be understood that Linley¡¯s skills were extremely terrifying. Others could only deal 20% damage to their Defense. If their levels were lower than the demonic creatures, they would at most have a insignificant effect. In any case, this kind of thing was negligible for Warriors. It was useless. Other people¡¯s ¡°Sacrifice¡± skill was even more useless. It could only burn 5% of the opponent¡¯s HP. It would be better without it. Of course, they could have it too. They could use it to assist in their other skills. The officials probably knew this and knew that the damage of a Warrior was very low, so they deliberately gave him a skill to help the Warrior. Helping the Warrior could make him feel a little involved. Otherwise, he would be scolded to death. Clearly, the officials were smart. Moreover, even if there were more than 20 Warrior yers which added up to tens of millions of HP, 5% of it would not have such a terrifying effect. Moreover, which Warrior had that much HP? Who could be like am? As long as they stood there and went there, all the demonic creatures would die. What kind of idiot was this? Jeff saw this. Actually, it was a lie. Jeff suddenly remembered what Linley had said when he asked the question. Perhaps the other party just did not want to reveal his secret, so he had casually given a reason. However, this did not matter. He did not care either. Precisely because of this, he knew too well. Linley was unique. How could such a person reveal his secret for someone else¡¯s question? Jeff understood that this was the truth. Jeff¡¯s reply was still there. ¡°He would never cheat. You¡¯re just jealous, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°No way, no way. No one will think that others can¡¯t do it because they don¡¯t have the ability. They think that others are useless just because they are useless. It¡¯s really funny. Why is there such a person in the world? If everyone is the same, why is there different societal levels among humans?¡± ¡°I¡¯m dying ofughter. It¡¯s really funny.¡± Chapter 62 - Internet Contact

Chapter 62: Inte Contact

¡°I¡¯m so angry. What¡¯s wrong with Jeff? Previously, he was subservient and did not even know how to match lines. Now, he really knows how to be entric.¡± Thements below were all about that person¡¯s anger. ¡°Hahahaha!!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t hold it in anymore. Indeed, if everyone looks the same, what pyramid structure would there be? Why would there be the richest person? Why would there be civilians? Clearly, these civilians can¡¯t stand other people¡¯s goodness and want to frame them.¡± ¡°How strange. Why is there such a jealous person? Are you a woman? Speaking of which, if you were a woman, no one would marry you. You still want to be stronger? Only a coward would think of all ways. You have the means to cheat others. Who do you think you are?¡± ¡°Jeff, enough, enough. You¡¯re attacking enough. Are you still Jeff or did you hire someone else?¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. Stop arguing. The post is on the headlines again. It¡¯s hot.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, only posts with such discussions would be so popr?¡± ¡°Why, your post is heavy too.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t know why. No, I think I know now. Only such controversial posts will be popr and traffic will increase. Without them, how can they be popr? How would anyone reply?¡± However, they were trying to dissuade the fight. Jeff did not care. He had had enough of it before. This forcing had been challenging him. He was still barely insulting Guru am himself. This was something he could not tolerate. His Guru was not someone they could insult. They were doing this for the sake of gaming. Was it so difficult to get a good gaming environment? Moreover, in order to y the game peacefully, he had to spit on these people until they were covered in wounds. ¡°Enough, enough, Jeff. The event is still going on. Don¡¯t you want any more points?¡± ¡°Impossible. I want to fight with him. Jeff is just like that. How could he have obtained points? Look at him. He left Linley but now he¡¯s even pulling them back. I¡¯mughing. He¡¯s acting like he¡¯s Linley.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s really simr. I won¡¯t say who the clown is. Everyone knows, right? Hahahaha!!!!!!!¡± These people started attacking Jeff again. They were pretty good at scolding him. They could not win against Linley in the game but they knew how to argue. As long as others felt ufortable, they would feel better. ¡°This is the core of the forum. Scolding and venting. It¡¯s really familiar.¡± ¡°Hahahahahahaha!!!!!!!!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± These people watched the show andmented. It was very lively. The post was getting hyped up and more and more people were attracted to it. The number of views was even more shocking. The Game of Gods was a huge game to begin with. It was so big that the entire world was ying it. Once this post went up, one could imagine how explosive the number of people was. The post was still replying. New posts would increase every second. ¡°So this is Jeff, Linley¡¯s little dog, that loser dog by his side. Has Linley helped you be stronger? Has he given you any benefits? Why are you helping him like this?¡± A post was filled withughter. The people who were initially angry were now in high spirits. If Jeff was not going to do any activities, then he was not going to either. He would fight it out here today. If you like to me, so be it. Who¡¯s afraid of who? ¡®In any case, my mission is to argue with you. Whoever cannot hold on first is the son.¡¯ ¡°You¡¯re funny. You have the right to talk about me. Whose dog are you? I even dare to use a main ount. As for you, you¡¯re using a throwaway ount. You¡¯re afraid that others will recognize you, right? Come on, use your main ount to fight.¡± When Jeff said this, everyone noticed that the original poster of this post was a fake. There was nothing inside. There was no trace at all. It was all nk. It seemed like it had just been created to cause trouble. Jeff had figured that out a long time ago. He was here to match the line. He knew this man was doing this on purpose. He would not let it go. In any case, today, he was going to fight to the death for Linley. Event. What event? He did not know. Points, points, what nonsense. He wanted to fight this person to the end for today¡¯s mission. F*ck. ¡®How dare you insult my Guru am. Who do you think you are?¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s all you have, isn¡¯t it? You don¡¯t even dare to use your main ount to nder others. Come on, let¡¯s hurt each other!! Come out with your main ount. Do you dare?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been stirring up trouble all this time. Why do you feel unhappy about Linley? Don¡¯t tell me you just wanted to kill Linley, but then realized that you couldn¡¯t win, and then thought about it. You felt that using words to take revenge was really a despicable act.¡± ¡°Do you f*cking dare to use your main ount? Let everyone see who you are. I also want to see who your main ount is that you don¡¯t dare to show your face. Are you afraid of being discovered and then killed by Guru Linley?¡± ¡°Sorry, Guru Linley doesn¡¯t need you. He won¡¯t do such a despicable thing. Don¡¯t worry. At most, I¡¯ll go cause you trouble.¡± Jeff was typing furiously on the keyboard. The hand speed of the line could not be slow. If it was slow, he would be suppressed and scolded. He understood thismon sense. As soon as Jeff spoke, the wind immediately changed direction. ¡°Holy shit, Jeff. I wouldn¡¯t have known if he hadn¡¯t told me. This one¡¯s actually a throwaway ount.¡± ¡°Jeff, not bad not bad, I¡¯m impressed. You can even tell that. Yeah, I¡¯m not as attentive as Jeff.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t hard either. Look at his profile picture. It¡¯s nk. No, this profile picture is the original. The system gave it to him. In other words, he doesn¡¯t even know how to use his throwaway ount. I¡¯m dying ofughter. He actually got caught, hahaha!!!!¡± ¡°The more I look at him, the more I feel that this person is so silly. He¡¯s using a throwaway ount. Do you dare to use a main ount? Let us see your true face.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Come,e,e. We definitely won¡¯t treat you as a public enemy.¡± ¡°F*ck, how shameless. He actually used a throwaway ount to scold people. I¡¯ll f*cking kill whoever I see. Just you wait and see, idiot. If he dares to use a main ount, I¡¯ll kill him. I¡¯m not doing this event anymore. I¡¯ll kill this idiot who uses a throwaway ount to scold people.¡± ¡°This is the kind of person I hate the most in my life. His narrow-mindedness is too terrifying.¡± In an instant, Jeff turned the spotlight elsewhere. The enemy troll. This was chaos. Because Jeff was telling the truth. He was using the throwaway ount. He hurriedly said something, ¡°Jeff, don¡¯t be an rmist. This is my main ount.¡± Chapter 63 - This is His Power!

Chapter 63: This is His Power!

Of course, am did not know that the Inte was arguing about him. At this moment, ¡°Sir, these demonic creatures!¡± Atos looked at am waiting. He would not act rashly without permission. Waiting for am¡¯s orders was his way of survival. ¡°These demonic creatures are just a bunch of low-level, stupid tools. They have no high-level intelligence.¡± am muttered to himself as he watched the demonic creatures creatures scramble around. Of course, am did not care about the lives of these demonic creatures. Finally, there was no need to mention Atos. He did not dare to care anymore, nor did he dare to care about anything. am grew bored and stretched. He had been standing since he arrived. He had not moved. He was tired. ¡°No matter how stupid or foolish these demonic creatures are, they are still walking points.¡± am smiled. He had always been enthusiastic about the benefits. He did not even need to think. Who would not like benefits? As long as there were benefits, a little exercise was fine. ¡°I miss it. There are so many points. I like it!¡± As he spoke, ¡°Sacrifice!¡± The passive skill was activated instantly. In an instant, hundreds of thousands of terrifying damage points were dealt. Such damage was definitely not something these demonic creatures could withstand. -2522 -3512 -5452 -5652 -2446 -4652 -2452 ¡­ These damage appeared like flowers, all over the world, blooming before am¡¯s eyes. It was so beautiful and wonderful. ¡­ ¡°Ding! You have jumped levels and killed ¡°zing Demon (Elite)¡±. You have received 350 (+105) experience points!¡± ¡°Ding! You have jumped levels and killed ¡°zing Demon (Elite)¡±. You have received 350 (+105) experience points!¡± ¡°Ding! You have jumped levels and killed ¡°zing Demon (Elite)¡±. You have received 350 (+105) experience points!¡± ¡°Ding! You have jumped levels and killed ¡°zing Demon (Elite)¡±. You have received 350 (+105) experience points!¡± ¡°Ding! You have jumped levels and killed ¡°zing Demon (Elite)¡±. You have received 350 (+105) experience points!¡± ¡­ ¡°Ding! You have jumped levels and killed ¡°War Demon (Elite)¡±. You have received 260 (+70) experience points!¡± ¡°Ding! You have jumped levels and killed ¡°War Demon (Elite)¡±. You have received 260 (+70) experience points!¡± ¡°Ding! You have jumped levels and killed ¡°War Demon (Elite)¡±. You have received 260 (+70) experience points!¡± ¡°Ding! You have jumped levels and killed ¡°War Demon (Elite)¡±. You have received 260 (+70) experience points!¡± ¡­ ¡°Ding! You have jumped levels and killed ¡°Dream Demon (Elite)¡±. You have received 460 (+150) experience points!¡± ¡°Ding! You have jumped levels and killed ¡°Dream Demon (Elite)¡±. You have received 460 (+150) experience points!¡± ¡°Ding! You have jumped levels and killed ¡°Dream Demon (Elite)¡±. You have received 460 (+150) experience points!¡± ¡°Ding! You have jumped levels and killed ¡°Dream Demon (Elite)¡±. You have received 460 (+150) experience points!¡± The demonic creatures led by subus Eddie were instantly killed. It was like a wolf that had entered a flock of sheep or like a knife cutting tofu or a chicken leg thrown into a pot of oil. The scene instantly became chaotic. Countless demonic creatures fled frantically. They did not know what had happened. They only knew that it was dangerous. A terrifying danger had arrived. If they did not escape, they would die. No demonic creature could withstand am¡¯s attack. Resisting a second with am¡¯s ¡°Sacrifice¡± was wishful thinking. No demonic creature could do it. They only saw it shatter. This was a crushing situation. am¡¯s arrival was andslide. However, there was a limit to am¡¯s attack range. Many demonic creatures in the distance were still alive. They had escaped this disaster and not been injured by ¡°Sacrifice¡±. ¡°I¡¯ming.¡± As if he knew what am was thinking, at this moment, a gigantic red dragon descended from the sky. am did not waste his breath. He jumped up. He climbed onto the back of the Red Dragon. am was hovering in the sky, controlling it. Everyone saw that the terrifying dragon in the sky was like a huge mountain that covered the sky. It was iparably huge. Carrying am, the Red Dragon circled in the sky at an extremely fast speed. In just a week¡¯s flight, this area was enveloped by the ¡°Sacrifice¡± skill. At this point, no demonic creature could escape am. Time passed little by little. The people on the ground could only watch in surprise. The people on the ground could only look up. They did not understand and could only watch from here. They were at a loss. ¡°This is Linley¡¯s dragon. He really knows how to surprise us. What should we do?¡± ¡°Lord Linley really is terrifyingly powerful. If this continues, we won¡¯t even need him to fight. We won¡¯t even dare to fight against him.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still thinking of going against me. Who dares to go?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, this is courting death. I warn you not to court death. Also, don¡¯t bring me along if you want to court death. I¡¯m afraid of death. I don¡¯t want to be hated for no reason and provoke such a person.¡± ¡°Hey, when can I be as powerful as Linley? If I¡¯m as powerful as him, doesn¡¯t that mean I can go anywhere? If I had his power, I wouldn¡¯t care about that. The world is vast, but I am the greatest. My life doesn¡¯t belong to the heavens. I can spread my wings and soar.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid. I know this. This is very difficult. Bing a major figure like Linley is impossible. Think about it. Why is there only one person like him? It¡¯s because he¡¯s unique. There can¡¯t be a second one.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Of course. Look at this, these demonic creatures are all going to die.¡± ¡°Right. Soon. Really soon. With Linley here, I don¡¯t think we need to stay. He can handle this by himself.¡± ¡°Impossible, how can he be alone? He doesn¡¯t have a way to teleport. Isn¡¯t the World of Gods waiting for death? After all, he¡¯s alone. No matter how strong he is, there¡¯s a limit. The truth is that there are more of us. This is in line with us ordinary people, understand?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s what he meant.¡± As they sighed, the dragons in the sky hadpleted their mission. In just a short while, all the demonic creatures were killed. In just a few seconds, the demonic creatures all over the mountain were reduced to nothingness. No matter how many times he saw it, Atos was horrified. The power of this man!! Chapter 64 - The Hero Occam

Chapter 64: The Hero am

In just a short while, all the demonic creatures were killed. In just a few seconds, the demonic creatures all over the mountain were reduced to nothingness. No matter how many times he saw it, Atos was horrified. The power of this man!! Atos¡¯ body was trembling from fear, from fear deep within. There were so many demonic creatures! Just like that, they were all gone. One had to know that humans had a saying: even a hundred thousand pigs would take time to catch, much less demonic creatures. In the end, the truth happened before his eyes. So many demonic creatures died just like that, as if they had never appeared. Who would not be afraid of such a situation? ¡°Is this man really that terrifying?!¡± ¡°The power of God yer is not something I can imagine!¡± ¡°No matter how many times I witness this scene, I will always feel fear. I will always be thankful for my choice. If it were me, how long would I be able to live?¡± Atos¡¯ eyes were on am the entire time. He knew that he was a God yer, but even so, he looked scared. This was like a warning to himself. It constantly reminded him not to think too much and not to cause trouble. If he stayed put, nothing would happen. He felt fear and relief in his heart. ¡°So close. Fortunately, my eyes surrendered. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what to do. Even I can¡¯t withstand such an attack for long.¡± ¡°No, I will die without warning, just like these monsters. No exceptions.¡± It was over. The people below looked a little down. ¡°It really ended so easily.¡± ¡°I was wondering where did our skills go. It was something that others could easily solve, but what about us?¡± They were extremely helpless, truly speechless, not knowing what to say. ¡°But there¡¯s nothing we can do. Who can do what Linley did? No one can do what he did.¡± ¡°Yeah, no one can be exactly like him.¡± ¡°Perhaps we might have a chance to be like him and be unrivaled heroes.¡± ¡°Hahahaha, that¡¯s true. At this moment, he is a hero to the World of Gods, and we are just a bunch of failures. We were just a supporting role for him. We persisted until he came here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little hard. We¡¯re actually walk-on. We might as well get rid of him as soon as hees.¡± Countless people felt bitter as they looked at the free man in the sky. They liked him and hoped that they could be as free as him. ¡°If he goes to the city at this time, the natives of this world will wee him like a hero.¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure, man. Think positive. At least we got some points. Also, it¡¯s like we¡¯re watching a big movie. We¡¯re this supporting character, working hard until the main characteres.¡± ¡°F*ck, the more you talk about it, the more depressed I feel. You¡¯re very good. Don¡¯t talk about it next time, okay?¡± ¡°Fine, fine, fine. I won¡¯t talk about it anymore. I won¡¯t talk about it anymore.¡± ¡°Seriously, you have such a fragile heart. It¡¯s just a battle. In the future, we¡¯ll have plenty of chances. In the future, when we find a ce without Linley, we¡¯ll be the main characters.¡± ¡°Yes, we are the heroes of that ce. We are invincible. The people waiting for our triumphant return will dance for us.¡± After saying so much, these peopleughed loudly. They were also a group of men. He would definitely not be jealous of others over such a small matter. However, that was not the case. At this moment, am did not care about all of that. ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry. No, I¡¯m not hungry. I just want to eat something.¡± am spoke out of habit before he remembered that he was not hungry. However, he felt like resting now. He was in a good mood for this battle but he was tired. Although he had not moved much, he was still very tired. Perhaps this would was the realm of thezy. Everyone knew that he waszy, but it was the truth. Besides, what was wrong with resting after the war? This was very reasonable. ¡°Betty, let¡¯s go find something delicious.¡± ¡°This ce has been settled. We shouldn¡¯t stay here anymore. This ce is not beautiful.¡± He liked beautiful ces, not this ruinednd. He was invincible in the eyes of others. In other words, no one could sway him. However, there was only one delicacy that he could not reject. am¡¯s change of subject caused the dragon topletely capsize. Sure enough, am¡¯s greed scared them. However, they had forgotten that they only saw his radiance. They did not know that he was human and had needs. To am, the very good part of ¡°Game of Gods¡± was the virtual world that was built. Of course, this was only the first point. The second point was that he liked this ce and the touch of this world. It was like the real world. Even the touch seemed real, even if he was hungry. Well, there was no hunger. He was just gluttonous. This world was extremely vast, and he did not know where the borders were. He liked such lively NPCs and even different exotic styles. For example, thenguage and customs of every race. Of course, the most important thing was their delicacies. He really wanted to try all the delicacies in the ce. ¡°I¡¯m going to start preparing the delicious food. I¡¯m not cking off this time. This is called saving my strength for myself.¡± am gave himself a good reason. This reason made it impossible for him to continue saying that he waszy. It was not umon forzy people to say that they werezy. Hehehe!!! ¡°But, my lord, where should we eat now?¡± This was the first time Betty had been stumped by this question. She was a dragon now. Dragons were not humans. The desires of dragons and humans were not the same. She liked to eat a kind of fire lizard that lived in the volcanic area. Did am expect her to give him that? Well, it was not that she did not want to. But Lord am had to be willing to eat it, too. She really did not understand human food. She did not understand it at all. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s go to the Arap City.¡± am nced at the city not far away. They were guarding this city. They shall enter now. ¡°Do we really have to go in?¡± ¡°Yes, I need to replenish my energy now,¡± am said habitually and openlyzily. He already had a lot of points. He was not afraid. Who couldpare to him? However, when am entered with the humanoid Betty and Atos, what awaited them was¡­ A warm wee. Chapter 65 - Linley, Number One on the Rankings

Chapter 65: Linley, Number One on the Rankings

The moment am entered the city, what awaited him was a wave of wild wee. The NPCs weed his return warmly. They had seen everything am had done. It had all been so dreamlike. He had stopped the invasion of the Demon Realm alone. ¡°I knew it. Someone will definitely save us. This God¡¯s Chosen One is the hero bestowed upon us by heaven.¡± ¡°God, the hero is here. The great hero is so powerful. He solved the disaster instantly.¡± ¡°The hero has returned. Let us wee him with the most enthusiastic apuse.¡± ¡°Cheers to the great hero of the Arap City.¡± am stared at it all, dumbfounded. He looked at the emotions in everyone¡¯s eyes. Surprise, admiration, joy, admiration, all kinds of emotions. This was the etiquette the people of this city used on him. ¡°Er,¡± Betty thought that there was danger when she saw it. She stood in front of am and was at a loss. Atos followed silently. Petals fell from the sky. The flower petals were very beautiful as they descended from the sky. This scene stunned am. ¡°They¡¯re so happy.¡± am realizedter that he had not thought about saving them. He had only done this for the event, for the points. That was all. ¡°Yes. After all, what you did was to save them, my lord. Their homes and their property were secured. None of their families died. All of this was because of you, Lord am,¡± exined Atos. To him, there was no point in doing this. He might as well let them make food for am to taste. Right now, Lord am only wanted to eat. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s wait for their excitement to end. I¡¯m not in a hurry. I can¡¯t eat anything with them like this.¡± am epted everything before him helplessly. He only did not go offline because he was looking forward to the food in the game. ¡­ All the wee was nothing to am. He did not fancy any of it. Anyone who knew him knew that all he needed was rest. If he could sit, he definitely would not stand. If he could lie down, he definitely would not sit. If he could sleep, he definitely would not just lie down. This was him. This was am. This was Linley. ¡°It¡¯s finally over.¡± am heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that the people around him had quietened down. If this continued, he would not be able to stop himself from going offline. ¡°Hero, you saved the Arap City. Do you have any requests that we need to repay?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Lord Hero, please tell us. We will do everything we can to help youplete it.¡± ¡°Hero, you don¡¯t have to be sorry. We don¡¯t even know how to repay you for saving us from such a great kindness. Just tell us.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Everyone looked at am expectantly. ¡°Then, I want to eat the delicacies here.¡± With a word from am, the crowd was in an uproar. This was what they were looking forward to. That was the answer they wanted. They could afford it. ¡°Kitchen, quick. Go make some good food for Lord am. Bring all our fine food up.¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do it now.¡± ¡°Hold on, Lord am. We¡¯re going to get ready. It¡¯ll be done soon.¡± Under everyone¡¯s enthusiasm, they went to do their work. Before it was time for dinner, mes were everywhere as everyone cooked. After some preparations, the table was filled with fish and meat, as well as all kinds of unique snacks. ¡°These delicacies are not bad.¡± am felt wonderful eating these. After eating these, am went offline. After logging off, am stepped out of the gaming chamber and stretched. In the game, maintaining the same posture in reality was like this. One had to change their posture to feel better. ¡°My bones are already cracking.¡± am sighed at the reactioning from his body. This game was indeed interesting. His fatigue did not stop. It was already dark outside. am went straight to the living room and searched for dinner. He held his phone in his hand and started browsing the forum posts. There was still most information about him on the forum. ¡°My poprity is really high. I¡¯m popr now.¡± am sighed ruefully. He opened the app and it was filled with his own messages and posts. He opened the top post and looked at it. ¡°It¡¯s actually a online battle?¡± am was surprised. It was a conversation between a throwaway ount and Jeff. Jeff was fighting for him. He was crazy with this guy who opened his throwaway ount. Many people on the forum were watching and discussing. When they saw the post, there were over ten thousand replies. ¡°Such a terrifying amount of replies. It¡¯s more ridiculous than many celebrities¡¯ posts. Moreover, no one posted anything. It has been popr until now.¡± am was shocked. He read the content for a while. There was no content. It was all useless. It had only been a short while since he was exposed like thisst time. Now, it was back again. ¡°Forget it. The post was all about scolding. There¡¯s no technical content.¡± am was toozy to participate. His participation would only make the situation worse. There was no point. There was no need to get involved because he was unhappy. At this moment, he put down his phone slowly. Then, he switched off his phone. The day was almost over. ¡°Sweet dreams. Good night.¡± Lying in bed, am muttered to himself, then closed his eyes and went to sleep. As time passed, the end date for the event arrived quickly. The system announcement sounded: ¡°Announcement: Ding! The Demon Race¡¯s premeditated attack on all the major cities ising to an end. The ¡°Demonic Creature Hunt¡± event has beenpleted. The event has ended when this announcement appeared. Thank you for your contribution in defeating the demonic creatures. The points obtained from hunting the demonic creatures will be on the rankings. The event has ended. The higher the ranking, the more rewards you will receive. I hope that you can do your best in the next event. I hope that you will work harder. The rewards will be sent through email. I wish all yers all the best.¡± The announcement sounded. The yers in the game went crazy with joy. This event ended so quickly. They felt that this event had just begun. They had not obtained too many points. Of course, it did not matter if they were already at the top. What mattered was not the points, but the ranking. The ranking was limited. However, the ranking of the number one Linley had never wavered. Chapter 66 - Those Who Sought For Punishment

Chapter 66: Those Who Sought For Punishment

The event rewards were settled immediately and the yers began to cheer. The reward was sent through the inbox. Many yers were happy. They were happy that they could finally receive the rewards for the event. Their normal life began again. It had not been long since the server opened for the Game of Gods. They had not expected the event to take ce at this time. The event ended. The most lively was the forum. These yers posted on the forum and showed their rewards. They obtained good equipment. Therefore, they were all very happy. However, these rewards were very helpful for their remation. They all hoped that the activity would begin again soon. To be honest, the difficulty of this event was quite high for ordinary people. But to Linley, it was nothing. He definitely felt that there was nothing bad about the event. ¡°Indeed, Guru Linley has won the championship. Given Guru¡¯s power, winning the championship is a matter of time.¡± Jeff posted again on the forum. In his eyes, there was no way that Linley would not be able to take the first ce. The person who had increased the most in this event was definitely Linley. Of course, at this moment, the name on the rankings was Linley¡¯s. As expected, he came first. In his eyes, am was invincible. No one was his match. He had already paid for a Red Dragon before bing an imposing figure. Wasn¡¯t he invincible? He was full of confidence in am. Perhaps am himself was not even as confident as he was. At the same time, am also received his reward. Immediately, the system prompts sounded continuously. ¡°Ding! Congrattions on obtaining equipment ¡°Dark Moon Divine Sword¡±!¡± ¡°Ding! Congrattions on obtaining equipment ¡°Ring of Life¡±!¡± ¡°Ding! Congrattions on obtaining equipment ¡°Endless Staff¡±!¡± ¡°Ding! Congrattions on obtaining equipment ¡°Torment Robe¡±!¡± ¡°Ding! Congrattions on obtaining the title ¡°Hero Proof¡±!¡± He clicked on the equipment to check the details. ¡°Dark Moon Divine Sword (Orange)¡± Level: Lv 20 Power :+20 Damage: 200-250 Introduction: It can unleash greater power at night. It is much stronger than you expect. ¡°Ring of Life (Orange)¡± Level: Lv 20 Power :+20 Constitution :+20 Health Points :+1000 Introduction: A ring that the Goddess of Life once carried. It contains a small portion of the Goddess of Life¡¯s power and can allow the carrier to recover 20% of their health every second. ¡°Endless Staff (Orange)¡± Level: Lv 20 Power :+20 Damage :+200 ~ 250 Introduction: An extremely powerful staff. Carriers can continuously recover their physical strength and make themselves invincible. With its existence, Mages can be more ustomed to prolonged battles. This is an item rmended by Mages. ¡°Torment Robe (Orange)¡± Level: Lv 20 Mind :+20 Defense: +100 Health :+200 Recovery: Restores 20% of the magic power consumed. Introduction: A follower of the spellcaster. In ancient times, the Mage even started a war to obtain this robe. ¡°Hero Proof (Title)¡± Details: You saved millions of creatures from the Maind of Gods during the event. This is their title for you. Introduction: Commoners will receive you wherever you go. Note: You are a hero. Will you always be their hero? am watched for a while. He felt that these things could be used. It was not bad for him. It would be great if it was just one set. It was a pity that it was a spare part. He also knew that his level was increasing rapidly. If he continued, there was a high chance that he would be reced by an update. Low-level equipment was actually not very useful. Before long, he needed to continue changing. Obtaining ¡°Hero Proof¡±, ¡°Torment Robe¡±, and ¡°Ring of Life¡± now could be of use to him. As for the ¡°Dark Moon Divine Sword¡± and ¡°Endless Staff¡±, he could only return to the city and sell them. ording to his previous experience, as long as he sold it, someone would buy it. However, he also felt that the system was a little stingy. It was such a huge event but there were only so many things. The equipment in the game was divided into weapons, head essories, clothes, pants, shoes, shoulder guards, and hand guards. In the end, there were only so few items and he had so many points. Other than that, he had not seen any special equipment. For example, nes and amulets. Of course, he knew that the drop rate of these pieces of equipment was quite low. The market rate was not cheap either. The preparations he had obtained were all orange. Any one of them wasparable to one or two ordinary pieces. However, at this stage, orange equipment was not cheap. Comparatively speaking, he was first ce and yet only had so little equipment. The others would not be any better. Compared to others, this match was quite profitable for am. At this moment, a group of people walked over aggressively. The leader was a man with a livid face. He frowned when he saw am. He was distressed. ¡°Linley, do you know that you are viting the rules of this event? This event is for the sake of usmoners to increase our benefits. In the end, your appearance caused all of us to fall short.¡± That was right, it was all because of am. If it were not for him, their ranking would definitely not be just like this. At least, they could still be ranked. The other person, one of them, saw that there were many people on his side and was not afraid of am at all. ¡°Linley, you should hand over the rewards you have obtained and share them with yers with poor equipment.¡± ¡°For you?¡± amughed angrily, not knowing what to say. He could not be bothered to say anything to these people. All of them had cerebral palsy. He nced at them directly. ¡°Why should I hand over what I¡¯ve worked hard to obtain?¡± ¡°Why? If you don¡¯t have the ability, why do you still make sense? Who gave them the confidence toe and shout at me? And on such a huge scale, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll kill them in anger?¡± ¡°I obtained the ranking myself. I killed the demonic creature myself and obtained the points. Is there anything wrong with that?¡± ¡°Does your family own this Game of Gods?¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious. What¡¯s wrong with you guys? Is it rted to me? Why don¡¯t you look for the gamepany but me?¡± am looked at the group of rookies and immediately understood their intentions. They were probably a group of people who had not obtained anything good. They felt that it was others¡¯ fault that they had obtained the reward. Therefore, they were here to revenge? Why were they so foolish? ¡°How about this, you can try and kill me and I¡¯ll give you the equipment if you drop it?¡± amughed. Chapter 67 - Instant Kill

Chapter 67: Instant Kill

¡°How about this, youe kill me and I¡¯ll give you the equipment if they are dropped?¡± am smiled. He looked as though he was looking at a group of monkeys. ¡°Why don¡¯t we do this? You guys can attack together. I¡¯m toozy to exin too much to you. It will make me look foolish.¡± Hearing am¡¯s arrogant words, these people could not hold it in anymore. They had never seen such an arrogant person. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s nothing else for us to say. We refuse to believe that we cannot handle you alone with so many of us.¡± In their opinion, am was no match for them alone. am definitely did not have more than 100,000 HP. Moreover, his magic power could not be used too many times. Even if he could, was his blue bar enough for him to use? With so many of them, even if each of them dealt 100 damage, am could die immediately. This was the correct way of thinking for normal people. They would not be so foolish as toe over without knowing anything. Well, in fact, they just knew am was powerful. But how powerful could he be? Even if he wanted to kill someone, it would take time to kill all of them. He needed stamina and HP. He could not be able to do it. They still thought about am like a normal yer. They actually investigated am¡¯s background prior to this but they did not think that the ims on the Inte were real. It must have been exaggerated. Therefore, they definitely did not believe what was on the Inte. They only believed in themselves. So they came to rob this explosive rich man. In their eyes, am was rich. As long as am¡¯s equipment was dropped, everything would be fine. They could be another am when they took his equipment. ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to it. There are so many people on the inte bragging about you. I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯re really as invincible as imed.¡± ¡°I think he¡¯s deliberately finding people to hype up. He must be powerful, but so what? He can¡¯t handle the damage from so many of us alone.¡± ¡°Even a Level 30 boss is not our match. We¡¯ve undergone team training, we¡¯ll kill any monster we encounter. Moreover, am is just a yer. I don¡¯t believe he can keep dodging our skills.¡± ¡°Hey, Linley, stop being so stubborn. We know that you are trying to show off. Hey, if you return all the items you obtained from this event to us, we¡¯ll write it off. These items shouldn¡¯t have been yours. You only took our share. Do you know how shameless you are?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s already so strong, yet he still dares to fight with us for things. How are we supposed topare ourselves to him? I¡¯ve never liked am. Who is he? Seriously.¡± ¡°Such a person deserves to die. Wait for me to trample his face into pieces.¡± am had a headache watching them argue. ¡®Where did these idiotse from?¡¯ ¡®Since when can¡¯t I attend events?¡¯ ¡°Are you idiots? Think about it with your brains. How can I give you my things? It¡¯s just as if you have been robbed but decide to count money for the robber. You¡¯re really idiots.¡± am was amused by their intelligence. Hearing their conversation, he did not know whether tough or cry. They were all idiots. If it was such a group of fools, he would not be worried. ¡°Cut the crap. Do it. I won¡¯t hand it over. You either blow me up or I¡¯ll blow you guys up.¡± With a word from am, those people finally could not hold it in anymore. As soon as he finished speaking, in less than a second, he threw a skill. ¡°Slipping Bow¡± (Maximum Level): Active skill Skill Effect: Shoot an ordinary-looking bow and arrow. Attack the enemy in front of you. It can cause a control effect and 200 physical damage. This Archer¡¯s attack skill was actually not bad. Even am gave him a second look. That was a good skill. Of course, this was just it, a second look. am stood motionless. The menughed when they saw am motionless. They really did not have the experience of their predecessors. If they knew am well, they would not joke around at this time. At this moment, he would definitely run as fast as he could. ¡°Hahahahahaha, this guy is motionless there. Does he have a death wish? I¡¯m dying ofughter. This skill has control.¡± ¡°I feel that if this arrow goes down, even if he doesn¡¯t die, he will be controlled until he dies. Moreover, the critical hit rate of this arrow is still very high. Normally speaking, three arrows can kill an ordinary Archer. Even an Assassin would not be able to withstand it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. We relied on this bow and arrow to kill the boss during the event. It¡¯s the one who controls the damage, but it uses a lot of HP.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worried about that. I just think that if he dies just like that, wouldn¡¯t it be a huge blow to his poprity on the inte?¡± ¡°Indeed, all the attention on the inte is on him. They¡¯re all talking about how powerful and scary he is. Don¡¯t provoke him. But I think that¡¯s it. We have more people. No matter how powerful he is, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not paying attention to this. You¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m thinking that if I kill him, I¡¯ll only drop one piece of equipment. We still have to go to the city to stop him so that he won¡¯t escape. We can only drop more equipment if we continue killing him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a big deal. With our advantage in numbers, there¡¯s nothing we should be scared of. He¡¯s not our match alone. We¡¯ll surround him and kill him. There¡¯s no escape.¡± ¡­ However, what they imagined did not happen. ¡°Ding! You have received the attack of the yer ¡°Capture¡±. You have triggered the passive skill ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After receiving the attack, you will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± ¡°Ding! You have received a normal attack from the yer ¡°Capture¡±. You have triggered the passive skill ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After receiving an attack, you will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± ¡°Ding! You have received a full-on attack by the yer ¡°Capture¡±. You have been controlled. You have triggered the passive skill ¡°Immunity Control¡± (Effect: Permanent Immunity to All Control)!¡± ¡­ -4533 -2456 Three passive attacks were triggered at the same time. The words representing damage floated above the strange man¡¯s head. In an instant, the Archer¡¯s damage returned to him. Everyone knew that an Archer¡¯s HP was very low. The moment his attack bounced back, it was still a 200% attack. It onlysted for an instant. The man¡¯s HP dropped to zero and he disappeared in a sh of white light. Everyone was dumbfounded. Chapter 68 - Miserable Team Annihilation

Chapter 68: Miserable Team Annihtion

The system¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Ding¡­ you have killed a yer!¡± The people on the other side were already dumbfounded when they saw this scene. ¡°Damn, what happened?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t get a good look. What the hell just happened?¡± ¡°Oh my god, I didn¡¯t even see what was going on. In the blink of an eye, he¡¯s gone!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see it clearly either. It seemed like he was killed instantly!¡± ¡°No, he didn¡¯t suffer any damage. am didn¡¯t suffer any damage. F*ck.¡± ¡°He was insta-killed just like that. I didn¡¯t even see him make a move. What ss is he? Dragon Knight?¡± ¡°Even a Dragon Knight isn¡¯t that overboard. F*ck!¡± ¡°Forget it, why do you care so much? He killed our people. We have to take revenge!¡± ¡°Mage, control. Archers, hurry up and hurt him. Warriors, hold him back. Hurry.¡± They were anxious. They were all anxious. As they spoke, a group of people began to use their long-range skills. They were afraid that they would be instakilled if they got close to am. They had thought of many possibilities, but they had not expected things to develop like this. This Mage was too fast, so fast that they did not know what had happened. However, they did not know that long-range attacks were good for am. Soon after, the system¡¯s voice sounded continuously. ¡°Ding! You have been attacked by the yer ¡°Language of Silence¡±. You have triggered the passive skill ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After being attacked, you will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± ¡°Ding! You have been attacked by the yer ¡°Barbaric Shock¡±. You have triggered the passive skill ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After being attacked, you will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± ¡°Ding¡­ activated passive skill ¡°Sacrifice¡± (Effect: Deals 100% damage to enemy units within a 100-meter radius every 5 seconds)!¡± After the passive skill ¡°Sacrifice¡± was activated, am was basically invincible. No one could hurt him. It would be better to say that they would be instakilled by him. He could even kill demonic creatures instantly and the HP of human yers was definitely not as high as those of demonic creatures and monsters. Therefore, human yers would die immediately without any exception. Tons of damage emerged on the battlefield. -2340 -3152 -4052 -3250 -2562 ¡­ Countless damages floated out from the crowd. Everyone who had attacked am was killed. ¡°Ding¡­ you have killed a yer!¡± ¡°Ding¡­ you have killed a yer!¡± ¡°Ding¡­ you have killed a yer!¡± ¡°Ding¡­ you have killed a yer!¡± ¡°Ding¡­ you have killed a yer!¡± ¡­ The system sounded continuously. All the yers were sent back to the resurrection point, including those who did not attack. At this moment, they were also judged as enemies and killed by the passive skill ¡°Sacrifice¡±. At the same time, Atos and a dragon appeared. He saw the remaining people and without a word, he attacked. It was like cutting melons and vegetables. He killed them with a few strikes. This time, they were really wiped out. After this farce was done, someone on the announcement knew. Also, so many people were killed. One could tell that it was trouble. ¡°D*mn, in the past when so many people were killed, it was because they provoked am. Did they provoke him this time too?¡± ¡°I think it might be.¡± ¡°Who else has the ability to kill so many people at once? I think it¡¯s him.¡± ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. Thest time, the Epic Guild returned to the city for free. This time, it¡¯s a group of strangers. I¡¯m dying ofughter.¡± ¡°Shh, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Be careful of getting beaten up and being killed too.¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll shut up. I¡¯ll shut up. Doesn¡¯t anyone know that Linley is not to be trifled with?¡± ¡­ The people who came out turned ashen at the discussions. Especially the people who were holding this operation. They looked at the person who came out from behind them. It felt terrifying. One, two, three, ten, twenty¡­ A continuous stream emerged from the crowd. Upon seeing this, he was really horrified. How terrifying was this am? ¡°So many people have returned. Were they all killed by him?¡± Hearing that, everyone looked at each other and smiled bitterly. He could only nod silently. Everyone was angry, but there was nothing they could do. He was really not like what the forum said. Maybe am was scarier than what was said on the forum. Everyone did not speak and just stood there, listening to the others. No matter what, the Epic Guild was wiped out like themst time. ¡°The Epic Guild has learned their lesson. If someone isn¡¯t obedient, they¡¯re courting death.¡± ¡°Shh, stop it. Be careful of getting beaten. I think it¡¯s because they have the same mentality as the Epic Guild.¡± ¡°When they thought am had a treasure, they went to kill him for it. In the end, most of them were killed.¡± ¡°Why did they underestimate his power, considering that he has so many treasures?¡± ¡°Dude, you¡¯re on point.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If he doesn¡¯t have the ability, how can he have good treasure?¡± ¡°We have neither the ability nor the treasure, hahahaha.¡± Hearing their conversation, the face of the people who resurrected turned ugly. ¡°am is really strong. I don¡¯t even know how I died.¡± ¡°I only know that my HP suddenly disappeared. I don¡¯t even know when he attacked me.¡± ¡°I only saw my blood. I died as soon as it came out. I didn¡¯t even see how much blood it was.¡± ¡°I¡¯m worse than that. I died the moment I threw the skill at him. I¡¯m f*cking stupid.¡± ¡°I¡¯m about the same as you guys. I really don¡¯t know how I died. I¡¯m convinced.¡± ¡°Then from what you¡¯re saying, we¡¯re better off.¡± At this moment, some people came out. They were dejected. They knew how they died. ¡°At least we know how we died. I died ridiculously and was instakilled by a Red Dragon.¡± ¡°I died the moment he met me. He did not show any mercy. How despicable.¡± ¡°Hehehe, I wasn¡¯t killed by a dragon. I was killed by that demonic creature. Atos, he looks like a demonic creature.¡± ¡°That guy, ah, was very fierce too. I saw you split into two with one sh when you were killed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. How did he be so powerful?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t even have the time to use the investigative skill. I was nning to use it.¡± One sentence after another, they discussed the same thing. They died miserably. Chapter 69 - Night Forest

Chapter 69: Night Forest

At this moment, a Warrior asked his question, ¡°If I am right, I probably got killed by his passive Warrior skill ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡±. His method is too simr. ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± killed all of us.¡± ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m a Warrior too. I know a little about this situation. I think it¡¯s very simr to my passive skill. They both have the function of ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡±.¡± He only remembered after hearing their conversation. Wasn¡¯t this what his passive skill ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± was like? ¡°We don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. I think the Epic Guild should know. I feel that I-I don¡¯t think they dare to provoke am. Let¡¯s not ask for trouble.¡± ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s forget about it today. I don¡¯t n on fighting against him anymore. Otherwise, I¡¯ll die again. Even if I die, it¡¯ll be very embarrassing. It would be better if it was a one-on-one fight.¡± ¡°Look, I even found a post from the past. It exins the bounty for Linley.¡± They had seen the content of the post before and did not take it seriously. Moreover, not everyone followed it. At this moment, he felt deeply. Look. ¡°Bounty for Linley¡± The content was about how they discovered the Boss and Linley had insisted that he was the one who discovered it. Apart from that, they had beaten the boss until he was left with thest bit of HP. In the end, Linley had unreasonably and secretly epted the first clear. With this in mind, this was simr to their style. Wasn¡¯t that what they did today? The content was to reward them with five gold coins, but it had expired. ¡°Forget it, forget it. I won¡¯t look for trouble in the future.¡± ¡­ am did not know. This time, the group was tactful and did not pick a fight. At this moment, he let Betty and Atos leave. It was not good for them to follow him. When he needed them, he would naturally call them over. He still had important things to do. He instructed them to leave. am left. He entered the Night Forest. At this moment, a group ofmon wolves appeared in front of him. As soon as he entered the range, he was attacked by the wolves. He was not surprised that such monsters were everywhere. There was no danger at all. The moment he stepped into the hostile territory of these wolves, these wolves charged forward. ¡°Ding! You have received the attack of the Wild Wolves. You have triggered the passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After receiving the attack, you will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± ¡°Ding! You have received the attack of the Wild Wolves. You have triggered the passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After receiving the attack, you will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± ¡°Ding¡­ activated passive skill ¡°Sacrifice¡± (Effect: Deals 20% damage to enemy units within a 20-meter radius every 5 seconds)!¡± Two passive skills were triggered. The numbers representing damage floated above the wolves¡¯ heads, and their HP rapidly decreased. ¡°Ding¡­ you have killed ¡°Wild Wolf (Normal)¡±. You have received 60 EXP.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ you have killed ¡°Wild Wolf (Normal)¡±. You have received 60 EXP.¡± Without needing to take the initiative to deal with these wolves, they would all be dead. am continued deeper. On the way, they would encounter other yers from time to time. ¡°Look, isn¡¯t that Linley? Has he started exploring and leveling up as well?¡± ¡°Definitely. We¡¯re all beginners. Why shouldn¡¯t we level up now? He¡¯s always ahead of us. When he reaches Level 30, he can change his upation.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. I just didn¡¯t expect him toe so quickly this time. It hasn¡¯t been long since the event ended and he¡¯s already here.¡± ¡°I heard on the forum that he sent another group of people away. Isn¡¯t he afraid of being ambushed if hees to Night Forest now?¡± ¡°Your ambush might be useful to others, useful to us, but it¡¯s useless to him. Can¡¯t you see that he¡¯s been targeted until now? And yet he¡¯s fine?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s true. Forget it, I was probably thinking too much. Why should I worry about him? I¡¯ll slowly level up.¡± ¡­ am did not care about that. He had no time to deal with these people. He continued forward and went deeper. Leveling up was actually better than dungeons. However, he did not find any dungeons anyway. As he ventured deeper, he arrived at the territory of a group of monsters. A group of monsters gathered. They were a little group-minded and began to gather, blocking am¡¯s retreat. They kept looking at him warily. am was happy to see this. He liked smart monsters like this. He did not even need to take the initiative to attract the aggro of the monsters. If it was an ordinary yer, they would have definitely fled by now. With so many monsters attacking, they were insta-killed. However, only he knew who am was and how powerful his skills were. He was afraid that they would not attack him. Moreover, he still had the ¡°Sacrifice¡± skill. He did not even need to take the initiative. am looked at the increasing number of monsters. He waited patiently. It was a lot of EXP. ¡°Do you have any brothers or sisters? Call them over together. This many are not enough for me to kill, right?¡± ¡°He¡¯s still far from Level 30. He feels like he has changed his job.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always been at the front of the highest level. I can¡¯t ck off and drop too much at this time.¡± ¡°It looks like it¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s call it a day.¡± am nced at the monsters and nodded. There were only so many of them left in this wave. Seeing that no more monsters came, he instantly activated his skill. The monsters also began to attack. When the attacknded on am, passive skills ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡±, ¡°Sacrifice¡±, and ¡°Immunity Control¡± were triggered collectively. He was also surprised that these monsters had a control skill. Fortunately, it was him. If it was anyone else, the real Guru would die here. The system sounded continuously. ¡°Ding¡­ You have been attacked by the monster ¡°Wild Wolf ¡°. You have triggered the passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After being attacked, you will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± ¡°Ding¡­ You have been attacked by the monster ¡°Wild Wolf ¡°. You have triggered the passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After being attacked, you will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± ¡°Ding¡­ activated passive skill ¡°Sacrifice¡± (Effect: Deals 20% damage to enemy units within a 20-meter radius every 5 seconds)!¡± -2030 -1200 -3001 ¡­ Seeing how his EXP continued to increase, am nodded in satisfaction. ¡°It seems like I was right toe here. There are many monsters here. Let¡¯s level up here.¡± Chapter 70 - Haoshoku System 70 Haoshoku System On the shore of the sea, "How many people have we killed already?!" "The intensity of this Haoshoku is simply terrifying." In front of a group of people, the military ship was fighting against the pirates. The originally high-spirited atmosphere was now speechless because of am. "108 people killed." "130 people killed." "150 people killed." ... The system''s voice kept echoing in am''s mind. What others could not see was that there was a system interface beside him. His battle results were recorded on the interface, the number of kills. "Didn''t he say he was weak?" "Captain, he''s still veryzy. What happened today? He suddenly erupted." "He doesn''t even blink when he kills people." On the shore, the captain and some other pirates who did not board the ship for some reason met am on the ship. Rivers and his men stood on the shore, looking sympathetically at the terrified pirates who had been killed. They had all lived with am for a while. am had been picked up by them on the beach. It was said that he could not remember the past. "Captain, am is so powerful." "Only a General can fight an entire pirate alone." The captain also revealed deep doubts and confusion. With the strength that am had disyed, he was already very close to the ranks of the experts. "I''ve decided. I''ll rmend a promotion to a General for am." "What! General?!" Everyone was shocked. "This¡ªthis isn''t appropriate, is it? We don''t know anything about am. What if we let him board at this time and something happens?" As the captain''s trusted aide, Lewis felt that he still needed to consider it. The others did not understand what the captain meant. Why did he suddenly want to make the rmendation to promote am to the role of General? This was too shocking. The captain had a solemn expression as he looked straight at the distant battlefield. "Captain, am is just an outsider. We don''t know what kind of person he is, nor do we know his past. No one knows what his ability is. Is it really good for us to do this?" "That''s right, we can''t guarantee anything. If anything happens to am, what awaits us will be criminal responsibility." "I''ve already decided. Such a talent cannot fall into the hands of others. This is our chance." The captain looked up at the people around him with a determined expression. His decision was not made on a whim, but after careful consideration. In fact, they really did not know what was wrong with their captain. They were all shocked by his sudden decision. "am is indeed powerful, but he''s inferior to the General. The General is not only as strong as he is, but also stronger than him." "The current Generals and their forces are enough to suppress the peace of the world. What is so outstanding about am?" Lewis did not understand. He did not know what had happened to the captain or what kind of spell am had put on him. The captain''s decision had shattered their understanding. This was too fake, too abnormal. As the captain of a ship, how could he do this? He really did not know what was so special about am. Was it because of what he had done? "Lewis, do you know what every new General represents? The talent to be a General is ahead of us. He might even be stronger than others." The captain did not take to heart the objections of the men around him. He looked curiously at his trusted aide, Lewis. "I know my decision is unexpected, but this is my choice. This is also my observation of am these days. The higher-ups will definitely agree. They know what am represents. It is easy for him to take the position of General." The captain took out am''s information, which included a photo of am, followed by the investigation information and a description of am. Therge paragraph of words below was concluded by one word: Lazy! That was right, this person was veryzy. That was why they were so surprised to see am in battle. When had am be so mobile? "You already had this n, right?" Lewis froze. He was surprised to see the detailed information inside. It was too detailed, so detailed that he almost wondered if the captain had nned this all along. However, am had not been with them long. At the same time, "Ding! Congrattions on killing the maximum number of people. You have sessfully activated the system interface." "It''s finally done." In the battle, am was delighted. He had finallypleted it. He had been killing all along to activate the system. He was not from this world, but from a blue. He had been in this world for a while. "After transmigrating to this world for so long, I have finally activated the system." This time, he had also activated the system by chance. The system gave a notification that as long as he got rid of enough merit, he could activate the system character panel. At this moment, there was no one else alive on the boat. He looked at the people on the coast andughed. "It''s done. I also helped Captain eliminate the pirates. I can finally take a long vacation." Although he waszy, he knew that if he did not destroy these pirates, he would not be able to get a vacation. Now that he had killed the pirates, it was impossible for him to be rejected when he applied for a vacation break. "I''m a transmigrator!" am looked up at the sky. He came to this world and woke up in the sea. Later, he was saved by the captain. Now that he calcted the time, he had been here for half a year. He thought that he did not have his previous record and was considered a person with a clean family background. When he saw that he had a good figure, he had nowhere to go and chose to join the Marine. At the same time, am''s interface system appeared in front of him. Host: am Haoshoku Haki: 0 Observation Haki: 0 Armament Haki: 0 Swordsmanship: 0 Physical Skill: 0 Remaining points: 0 "The host haspleted the mission to unlock the interface. You have received 1,000 merit points, redeemable." The interface was simple and easy to understand. There were only a few lines. am''s gaze fell on the reward. "Redeem reward." Without a word, am chose to redeem it. Why would he keep it for nothing? The system''s robotic voice immediately sounded, "Congrattions host for receiving a thousand merit points. You can add it to the interface to increase your skills." "Merit Points, does this mean that I can be stronger?!" am was delighted. Chapter 71 - General Candidate

Chapter 71: General Candidate

¡°Didn¡¯t you notice anything strange about him?¡± The captain was annoyed by their stupidity. They looked at each other. Really, they did not quite understand what the captain meant. ¡°Dumbass,¡± the captain suddenly cursed. He looked extremely ufortable, already on the verge of erupting, but he exined, ¡°Ever since he was saved by us on the ship, he has not cultivated properly, nor has he done any proper training. Of course, he did not undergo any reasonable training. He¡¯s either sleeping or eating.¡± ¡°However, if it was someone else, he would be a useless person. No, he would be worse than a useless person. He would not even be worthy of being a useless person. A useless person can stillplete his training. Look at the difference between him and the new recruits on our ship. Which new recruit has the ability to do so?¡± ¡°Which guy who cks and doesn¡¯t exercise can still make it to his level? Who else can it be other than am? Tell me!¡± Seeing the captain¡¯s gradually losing his temper, the others shook in fear. ¡°Hearing what Captain said, I remember it too. It really seems like it. am hasn¡¯t exercised much. He¡¯s already so strong now. How strong will he be if he works hard?¡± ¡°In that case, even if he doesn¡¯t cultivate, we can¡¯t be his match. He¡¯s a genius!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we might have misjudged. am¡¯s ability has been shown just now. Even we can¡¯t beat him, but where did his powere from?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Because people like them exist, they don¡¯t need the effort of ordinary people to easily obtain abilities that normal people can¡¯t. This is the kind of people who are called geniuses.¡± The captain did not rage. Fortunately, these people were not too stupid. Otherwise, he would really explode and curse angrily at these idiots. Seeing that they were on the topic, the captain did not continue. Instead, he said, ¡°Maybe there¡¯s a God living in him!¡± ¡°The chosen ones are like this.¡± Everyone was stunned after hearing that. God lived in his body! ¡°Could it be that Haoshoku Haki has been awakened in his body? He hasn¡¯t attacked all along, but now that he has a chance, he can use this power and defeat all the pirates?¡± They could not help but think so. The captain clearly had made up his mind. When this was said, everyone was shocked and their faces turned pale. am¡¯s physical strength was indeedparable with Haoshoku Haki? They had almost forgotten about the General that the captain had mentioned. Instead, they were shocked by this sentence. That was Haoshoku Haki, one in a hundred million people. However, anyone who canpletely hit the Haoshoku would at least be a General. In this sea, no one has awakened Haoshoku Haki except for another General. A power of this level was fixed by fate and one could not cultivate to reach it, one could only rely on their own growth to be powerful. Could it be that this was the reason for am¡¯s personality? A person who was found in the sea could have such power. What kind of luck was this? This was the background of the upper echelons. ¡°However, based on Haoshoku Haki alone, it seems that it is not sufficient for him to be a General. After all, a General represents the highestbat power. Even if he wants to advance, he needs to do it step by step, right?¡± This was also a rule that all of them knew. This was it. There was no way to vite it. There was a Haoshoku Haki in the Marines. If they began a battle in a new region, although few people possessed Haoshoku Haki, they had their own battlefield. Everyone finally reacted and looked at the captain. ¡°With that in mind, I obviously have other information.¡± The information in the captain¡¯s hand was all am¡¯s. He despised the young man and pulled out am¡¯s information from the back. The information was crumpled. It could be seen how many times the captain had taken out his information and read it. ¡°Some time ago, you were all training, so you don¡¯t know that I was the one who led am¡¯s test. As a result, I was directly suppressed by his Haoshoku Haki and even my weapon was shattered by his Haoshoku Haki.¡± When the captain said that, he squinted his eyes. When he thought of the scene back then, he could not help but feel afraid. No, it should be said that he was shocked and excited. His emotions were veryplicated. ¡°What was even more ridiculous was that there were veterans observing him. When they were observing, which veteran was still watching from the side? One of them was even knocked unconscious.¡± The captain¡¯s words shocked everyone. Their eyes widened. This is not as simple as awakening Haoshoku Haki. Everyone once again thought that his words were unbelievable. am stunned a veteran with Haoshoku Haki. The willpower of a veteran was not something that ordinary people canpare with. Their experience was not something that ordinary people canpare with. ¡°Which soldier is it? It¡¯s indeed ss.¡± Everyone knew the capabilities of ss, the alternative General. The others fell silent. If that was the case, it meant that am had said something that they could not think of. These candidates were undoubtedly powerful and had the chance to be Generals. Meanwhile, in the distance, am sneezed. ¡°D*mn, who is talking about me?!¡± am looked confused. Wasn¡¯t he about to return? Why was he acting like this? ¡®Is it because they¡¯re dissatisfied with what I did?¡¯ ¡®How strange. Didn¡¯t I do this for you guys? How strange.¡¯ ¡®Also, these people are really strange. I¡¯ve been fighting here for so long, why don¡¯t you guyse over?¡¯ ¡®Do they only know how to blend in?¡¯ ¡®Can you stop talking about how good looking I am? Seriously.¡¯ am looked confused. Was that what he had been waiting for? He was waiting for backup. He had already exercised. They coulde over to pack their luggage and clean up. ¡®It¡¯s so rare for me to work hard. Can you guys stop being a bystander?¡¯ ¡®How infuriating.¡¯ Those were am¡¯s thoughts. ¡°I beat him to death here, but you guys are just being bystanders. Fun to watch?¡± On the ship, am sneezed a few more times and rubbed his nose. He finally felt better. Hebed his clean short hair and looked handsome. ¡°I¡¯m still very handsome. I wonder when I can find a girlfriend, considering how powerful I am?¡± Chapter 72 - Assessment

Chapter 72: Assessment

After everything was over, am rose and stretched in his bed. Combined with thefortable sea breeze, he felt refreshed. This weather lifted his mood. Then, he fell back down into his bed. Waking up and sleeping again was the mostfortable thing for a human. ¡°Whatfortable weather.¡± Narrowing his eyes, he looked at the sun on the clear sky and the gentle sea breeze blowing on his body. He felt sofortable. ¡°Although there¡¯s noputer equipment from the 21st century here, it¡¯s not bad!¡± am sighed ruefully. Then, he opened his interface. Host: am Haoshoku Haki: 0 Observation Haki: 0 Armament Haki: 0 Swordsmanship: 0 Physical Skill: 0 Remaining points: 0 ¡°System, add all my previous merit to Haoshoku.¡± Be it armament, observation, physical skill or swordsmanship, all of them had an irreversible point, which was that they need meleebat. He hated such battles the most. What is good about fighting with others? Only Haoshoku did not need it. Wasn¡¯t that great? It was undoubtedly his first choice. It was am¡¯s purpose in life to not do anything if that was possible. At the same time, am also fought. What would happen if he chased after the special and unlimited growth of Haoshoku Haki? What would the effect be if he used it? ¡°Additional sess.¡± As soon as the system finished speaking, a powerful aura erupted from am¡¯s body and everything in the room was sent flying. am looked again. Haoshoku Haki: 1000 (Top Level) ¡°I immediately reached the top level!¡± With a thought, am retracted the power of deterrence. There was also a change. His body was veryfortable, but what followed was simple andfortable. ¡°Daily sign in. Do you wish to sign in?¡± ¡°Sign in.¡± am was delighted to find that he could still sign in. This was a good thing. He could sign in again. 1 ¡°First sign in, received merit points: 100 points!¡± amughed when he signed in and obtained merit points. Without hesitation, he threw it all on Haoshoku Haki. Unsurprisingly, his move caused another huge increase. Next, he had to get by. Although am was extremelyzy, others were also crazy. As the days passed, he took his time every day. In any case, he would let Haoshoku Haki solve whatever it was that he had. That allowed his Haoshoku Haki to grow stronger continuously, such that it became ridiculously strong. What followed was simple. am began to get by, he signed in every day in bed, went to sleep, and then waited for his meal. Although the captain was speechless at am¡¯sziness, as the day passed, am could sign in to obtain merit points every day. Without exception, as long as he had the points, he would add them all to Haoshoku Haki. Now his Haoshoku Haki has be even more exaggerated. However, the same number of points could not be obtained every day. The next day, he only obtained 50 points. The third day was only 25 points. On the fourth day, it was only 12 points. In the end, his sign in merit became one point per day. am was speechless. How could the Haoshoku Haki increase if this continued? How long would it take? This was too difficult. However, because of this, am was toozy to ask for new abilities as long as he had Haoshoku Haki. ¡°I can obtain more system merit points as rewards in the new ce.¡± At this moment, the system prompt sounded again. ¡°I see.¡± am was stunned. Then, he shook his head. ¡°Forget it. I might as well not do it. Goodbye.¡± am declined decisively and chose to stay where he was. There was no benefit in bing stronger anyway. He had no motivation. He decisivelyy down on the spot. It was too troublesome to find a new ce. He was not someone who liked to take risks. That would be crazy. Half a yearter, am faced a new obstacle. At this time, he could be an official Marine. This was a test that every recruit had to take. At this moment, am had to do something even if he did not want to. He had to make a move now. ¡°Sigh, seriously. Do I really need to take action? If I do, it would be too terrifying.¡± ¡°How annoying, I don¡¯t want to do this again.¡± It was a pity that he really had to take action now. He was a recruit of the Marine. He did not want to attack but he could not hide at this time. It was also a good opportunity for him to try the strength of direct Haoshoku Haki. ¡°Wow, look, that is am. He is really powerful, he wiped out the pirates alone.¡± ¡°He¡¯s really a ruthless person.¡± ¡°I want to walk up to him and befriend him. That would be so great.¡± Although most people had this thought, they could not escape from am¡¯sziness. ¡°What level of strength did he choose? It hasn¡¯t even been a year since he was able to instakill a pirate. He must have be even stronger now.¡± ¡°What? When did he be so powerful? Then how powerful will he be now?¡± ¡°Who knows?¡± Of course, there were also neers who did not know. At this moment, they were all shocked. ¡°When we came, we had been training hard, but it is still a problem to be an official Marine. I don¡¯t dare to guarantee it, but he had a lot of achievements six months ago.¡± ¡°Then is he really sleeping and fishing every day? Isn¡¯t he afraid of being thrown out by the instructor?¡± Hispanions began to discuss among themselves and the way they looked at am changed instantly. ¡°This is a legend. I saw the legend with my own eyes. It¡¯s too terrifying.¡± Seeing this, am sighed helplessly. He walked straight to the examination venue and prepared for the examination. Everyone held their breaths and waited for the next miracle. They wanted to see what would happen. am did not care about that. As soon as he went on stage, am released a terrifying deterrent intelligence, causing him to faint on the ground. The new recruit fainted before he could. This was not the most terrifying thing. The most terrifying thing was that the other party¡¯s weapon shattered into pieces on the spot, like a cup that had fallen to the ground. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°It¡¯s simply terrifying. How did he do it? Is he that powerful?!¡± ¡°F*ck, is this am¡¯s strength?!¡± ¡°I finally understand why those pirates aren¡¯t his match!¡± Chapter 73 - Venting Anger

Chapter 73: Venting Anger

The powerful aura attacked the entire venue and affected the venue. Even the people who were secretly observing the recruits were affected. The people hiding in the dark were also stunned by the Haoshoku Haki released by am. They fell to the ground without anyone knowing. ¡°Heavens, what is going on? Is he that powerful?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so angry. What¡¯s wrong with this am? In the past, he waszy and unwilling to work hard. Now, he has really be so terrifying.¡± This person was abnormally furious. He was angered to death by am and had lost all his face. ¡°Hahahaha!!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t hold it in anymore. Indeed, am seems to hatezy people, but have you forgotten what happened to him half a year ago? Why did that happen? Why are so many people paying attention to him? Clearly, these people don¡¯t pay attention for no reason. It¡¯s hard to say if they don¡¯t like others¡¯ good points and want to nder him.¡± They had indeed helped am deal with some jealous people. ¡°It¡¯s really strange. Why is there such a jealous person? Is he a woman? By the way, women shouldn¡¯t be so disgusting. If you were a woman, no one would marry you, right? If you still want to be stronger, only a coward would think of ways to steal others. Who do you think you are?¡± ¡°Ah, stop cursing. If you continue cursing, we won¡¯t be considered Marines.¡± ¡°Enough, stop arguing.¡± They were furious when they mentioned what they had secretly done for am. ¡°By the way, only this kind of heated discussions can make you so eager to talk?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t this normal? Everyone¡¯s like this.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. Everyone has amonnguage. At this moment, we all have amon enemy. If it¡¯s time to scold, we¡¯ll scold together. It¡¯s very normal. I understand too.¡± However, when they were angry, the anger from the shock did not disappear. Of course, there were also those who worshipped am. Yet, people were insulting am in front of them. That was something they could not stand. am was their role model and theirrade. How could someone insult their role model? ¡°Enough, enough. All of you, quieten down. The assessment is still ongoing.¡± However¡­ ¡°No, I can¡¯t. I¡¯ve done so much for him in the past six months. What¡¯s wrong with me cursing those people?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s really simr. I won¡¯t say who the clown is. Everyone knows, right? Hahahaha!!!!!!!¡± None of them looked like they could win am. The more ufortable others were, the morefortable they felt. ¡°This is where our daily core lies. Scolding, venting. It¡¯s a really familiar feeling.¡± ¡°Hahahahahahaha!!!!!!!!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± These people watched and discussed it over and over again. It was very lively. The number of views was even more shocking. When the others came back and heard it, they joined in the scolding. ¡°So this is am. He¡¯s filled with hatred. He can¡¯t survive without a bodyguard. What¡¯s the point of protecting him? Why are you helping him?¡± Although everyone said so, they were actually just joking. Everyoneughed. The people who were initially angry were now in high spirits. They were toozy to go out. In that case, he would not do it either. He would just chat here today. Anyway, am did not need the power. ¡°You¡¯re so funny. You have the right to talk about me? We¡¯re just talking here.¡± When Jeff said this, everyone noticed that the original poster of this post was a fake. There was nothing inside. There was no trace at all. It was all nk. It seemed like it had just been created to cause trouble. They had already thought of this. The reason why he came here was because he knew that this person was doing this on purpose and would not let the matter rest. Then, it was settled. In any case, he wanted to fight to the end today. This was one of their joys. Assessment. What assessment? He did not know. Supervise? Supervise his *ss. Today¡¯s mission was to ck with this man. F*ck. Everyone could just get by and pass. This was aputer room. Everyone could vent their frustrations here. At this moment, he went online. This was also a newputer. In any case, everyone ranted on the Inte. ¡°That¡¯s all you have, isn¡¯t it? You don¡¯t even dare to use your main ount to nder others. Come on!! Come out with your main ount. Do you dare?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been stirring up trouble. Why do you dislike am? Don¡¯t tell me you just wanted to kill am but realized that you cannot win. Then, you thought about it and decided to use words to take revenge. What a despicable act.¡± ¡°Do you f*cking dare to use your main ount? Let everyone see who you are. I also want to see who your main ount is that you don¡¯t dare to show yourself. Are you afraid of being discovered and then killed by am?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, am doesn¡¯tck you. He won¡¯t do such a despicable thing. Don¡¯t worry. At most, I¡¯ll look for trouble with you.¡± They were typing on the keyboard rapidly. Their hand speed could not be slow when they were on the line. If they were slow, they would be suppressed and scolded. He understood this. The attention was immediately redirected. The person behind him was shocked. ¡°F*ck. Ah, I wouldn¡¯t have known if he hadn¡¯t told me. This one¡¯s actually a throwaway ount.¡± ¡°Wow, you can even tell that. That¡¯s right, I¡¯m not as attentive as you.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t hard either. Look at his profile picture. It¡¯s empty. No, this profile picture is the default by the system. In other words, he doesn¡¯t even know how to use his throwaway ount. I¡¯m dying ofughter. He actually got caught, hahaha!!!!¡± ¡°The more I look at him, the more I feel that this person is so silly. He¡¯s using a throwaway ount¡­ Do you dare to use a main ount? Let us see your true face.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Come,e,e. We definitely won¡¯t treat you as a public enemy.¡± ¡°F*ck, how shameless. He actually used a throwaway ount to scold people. I¡¯ll f*cking kill these kind of people. Just you wait and see, idiot. If he dares to use a main ount, I¡¯ll kill him. I¡¯m not doing this event anymore. I¡¯ll kill this idiot who uses a throwaway ount to scold people.¡± ¡°This is the kind of person I hate the most in my life. Their narrow-mindedness is too terrifying.¡± In an instant, they turned their attention elsewhere. Now, the enemy was in chaos. Chapter 74 - Became a Brigadier General

Chapter 74: Became a Brigadier General

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When am¡¯s strength was spread to the office, after knocking, themander of the army and the world government were present. They were shocked when they knew. They hurriedly asked someone to invite am to the office. am, who was rarely talked about, also felt that it was a pity. He had finished spending all the money he got from sign ins. Else, he could have signed here for a little longer. Next was am¡¯s confusion. ¡°This kid looks very ordinary. There¡¯s nothing special about him.¡± ¡°I think there¡¯s something special about him. At least he¡¯s good-looking.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Where did his powere from?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. It depends on whether he¡¯s willing to talk about it.¡± As soon as they arrived at the venue, they began to talk around am. When they felt the Haoshoku Haki on am, they were shocked. ¡°Haoshoku Haki, sure enough, it¡¯s Haoshoku Haki!¡± ¡°Sure enough, yes, Haoshoku Haki. We found a treasure!¡± ¡°Seriously, I didn¡¯t expect this. Our luck is pretty good.¡± ¡°This is top-notch Haoshoku Haki.¡± Yes, this was top-notch Haoshoku Haki. After looking at each other, they brought am somewhere else. ¡°Where are we going?¡± am asked. Things moved too quickly. He just came and he¡¯s already being lead away. Who were they? Must they be so diligent?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you follow us.¡± ¡°We won¡¯t harm you. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a small matter.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young man.¡± The few of them looked at each other andughed out loud. They had been through this in the past too. am was confused. Then, he was taken away. He was brought to an old man. Although this old man looked very dignified and powerful, am did not feel anything. He answered whatever questions were asked. ¡°How did you get your Haoshoku?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± am answered truthfully. ¡°What is your Haoshoku?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± He really did not know. ¡°When did you change like this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡± He really could not remember. His system had a premonition before this. ¡°Sigh.¡± The old man felt helpless. He had no choice. ¡°Then, are you born with it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± All of a sudden, the air fell silent. am knew nothing. What should they do? They looked at each other. There was a strange silence. This made them go crazy. They also wanted to re up and curse. However, with a junior present, it was not good to do so. am¡¯s power was probably innate. After eliminating the possibility of a spy, everyone began to chat among themselves. am did not understand anyway. ¡°I think he is very powerful. Do you have any questions?¡± ¡°I think we can let him try it out?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t think his personality is enough. He¡¯s not cut out to lead people.¡± ¡°What do you think? Discuss a n. We can¡¯t waste a talent¡¯s time here.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we make him a Brigadier General? He doesn¡¯t need to lead. He can be the weapon himself.¡± ¡°This suggestion is not bad. I like it.¡± ¡°I agree.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s decided.¡± am was puzzled. If he did not hear wrongly, they seemed to want to promote themselves to a Brigadier General. ¡°How did I be a Brigadier General?¡± ¡°Uhm, dear all, I don¡¯t have this ability. I can¡¯t take on the important role of Brigadier General.¡± That was right, he did not want to be an official. What was this all about? He did not like it. He liked to be alone and free, just like before. ¡°Do you guys want to reconsider? I¡¯m not suitable for this position. I don¡¯t think I have the ability to take on such an important role. You guys can find someone else.¡± am rejected decisively. He liked to ck. How could he ck off after bing an official? am declined. However, before he could turn around, the captain, who had been entering the room for a while, nced at him. He expected better from him. What was this kid thinking? Many people wanted this position, but he actually rejected it. What was the meaning of this? am felt helpless. Seriously. So did everyone else. They just stared at am. ¡®In any case, this Brigadier General is you. You have to do it no matter what.¡¯ They also understood am¡¯s preferences in a short period of time. Well, it would be better to say that am had azy personality. They had only thought of this guy¡¯sziness as a legend in the past, but now they understood. It might be true. He was right before their eyes and they had seen it with their own eyes. In other words, the rumors were true. They looked at each other. It seemed that they could only use secret weapons. ¡°am, do you know what it¡¯s like to be a Brigadier General?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± am had never understood it. How could he know? ¡°Do you know what¡¯s the good of being a Brigadier General? Do you know what kind of treatment you¡¯ll receive? You¡¯ll be respected by everyone. Other than us, you¡¯ll be second only to one person and above everyone else. Moreover, you won¡¯t have to work every day.¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Hearing that, am felt that it was not bad. There was a chance! The few of them immediatelyughed. Ahahaha, they could not help but think to themselves, ¡®What else do you want? We can grab hold of you easily.¡¯ ¡°Also, that¡¯s not all. Think about it. Every day, you¡¯ll be living in a new house. There¡¯s also a pair of subordinates waiting for you to dispatch. Most importantly, you can get a generous sry.¡± They looked at am¡¯s reaction. He did have a reaction, but it was just a little. ¡°Not bad, but I¡¯m very satisfied with my current life.¡± am¡¯s eyes were nk. He really did not need too many benefits. They looked at each other again. It seemed like it was time to make a big move. ¡°Not only is it your sry, but there are also all kinds of delicious food. You can eat whatever you want. Think about it. You don¡¯t even need to do anything. You can just get those people to help you find food.¡± This move was fatal. It would definitely not fail. The others smiled and nodded. Very good, this move worked. To them, it was just some food, a small matter. Sure enough, am could not help but frown. It worked on him. He loved to eat. Under the guidance of these people, am nodded anyway. ¡°Alright, I think it¡¯s very good.. If this is the benefit for this position, I will ept it.¡± Chapter 75 - Meeting

Chapter 75: Meeting

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I want to confirm again. Do I really not need to do anything?¡± am clearly did not believe it. How could there be a position where he did not have to work and could eat and y? This was too fake. An old man smiled and said, ¡°Of course, how could we lie to you? What can a Brigadier General do? The good food is provided by the navy. It¡¯s better than anything else. Moreover, as a Brigadier General, you are to deter the pirates on the sea. You only need to oversee everything.¡± The others nodded as if it were true. It was indeed the truth. Only the captain had a dark expression. He lied without batting an eye. If there was anything that could make am not sozy, it was his favorite food. He did not have to work and was still given food. am would definitely not be able to resist the temptation. Hence, this scene happened. ¡°I think we were too much in the lies, right?¡± ¡°What did you say? What do you mean by lying? What did we lie about? We¡¯re speaking the truth!¡± The others yed dumb and said seriously. He was speechless. In the country, a few people were standing in the Marshal¡¯s office. After hearing the report, am was undoubtedly shocked. It is amazing enough for a recruit to awaken Haoshoku Haki. The awakened Haoshoku Haki also seems to be a top realm. Where did this new recruit get his luck from? ¡°Top-notch domineering aura, he must have amazing battle prowess.¡± The others nodded and touched their foreheads. They were also speechless why they were with a new recruit. This was too strange. Could this be the mystery of the human body? The human body was really magical. This really made them worry. The others also agreed. One of them read the information on it again and again. It has to be said that it was impossible to fake the information, not to mention that there were three Marshals on the field, which made it even more impossible. The probability of faking it was zero. Even if am was real, he was still worried. ¡°After all, the General is the highestbat power on the sea. Even if you give him a position of a Brigadier General, he is actually no different from a General. At least, you can¡¯t let a guy with no real namee in and let the next Oka Shichibukai see him as a joke,¡± said cautiously before turning to look at the others. ¡°I want to call him over to see if he¡¯s qualified to be a Brigadier General. Although we call him a Brigadier General, treat him as though he is no different from a General.¡± Hearing that, the others agreed. ¡°I want to call him over. Do you have any objections?¡± Everyone looked at each other and was silent for a moment. ¡°I assume there¡¯s none.¡± No one said anything. Seeing was believing. This was a good idea. They wanted to meet am and witness his strength. The reactions of the few Admirals were the real deal, but after all, he decided to call am over, what should he do if am was unhappy? ¡°No matter what, the General¡¯s position is still very important. Why don¡¯t we call him over now and check it out?¡± These few people looked like they were enjoying the show. They could add some fun things to this environment during boring days. He took a sip of tea and smiled. Although no one said anything, everyone definitely felt ufortable when they suddenly stood up. A neer suddenly obtained a position, and it was the position of a General. This made everyone ufortable. After all, everyone present had climbed up the ranks on their own. ¡°I asked him here not to make him resent me, but to make him believe we¡¯re not bad people. We¡¯re on the same side.¡± After all, that person was not an old man but a newbie. Newbies needed tomunicate. The others could only nod helplessly. After all, this was a talent that they had painstakingly recruited. Who could stand losing such a talented individual? He was afraid that their bad attitude would provoke him. Since everyone had agreed, he could make a call. As a result, a few minutester, am received the notification to go over. The New Recruit Training Camp was not far. In fact, it was very close. He just needed to take a few more steps. am was alone in a square, wearing the clothes of the marine. He looked up at the massive fortress and the scale symbol of the seagulls overhead. ¡°Sign it until the system starts. Host, are you going to sign it?¡± At this moment, the system¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Sign in.¡± He had been here once before. At that time, he had signed the papers not long after. This time, he could finally sign it again. ¡°Location: Main Headquarters of the Marindo Navy. Signed sessfully and received 200 merit points.¡± Hearing this, am could not help but exim in surprise. He finally signed in sessfully. ¡°As expected, famous ces are different.¡± am¡¯s eyes lit up at that moment. Giving two hundred points every time he signed in was terrifying. He looked at his current Haoshoku points. 1301 ¡°If I add all these two hundred, it will be enough to reach 1500.¡± amughed. Even if the points were reduced, he could still get 100 to 200 in a few days, equivalent to more than half a year in the previous ce. The points awarded with his sign in was very scary. If it was somewhere else, there would not be so many points. However, am did not consider the dinner. It did not matter to him. After all, he was azy man. He did not care about anything. He only cared about when he could rest, when he could eat, and when he could ck. He absolutely could not reject the choice of cking. Who could refuse to ck? The God of cking! Although he did not think highly of it, he would still care about it. At the end of the day, he still did not care. It did not matter if he had it or not. If he had known from the start, he would not havee. If he really signed in for signing in, he would have gone around the world. How many sign ins were there in the world? It was a pity that he was a cker. At this moment, he wanted to quickly settle the matter and then hurry home¡­ ¡­to sleep. Chapter 76 - Meeting

Chapter 76: Meeting

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This time, he signed in and received so many points. However, am thought for a moment and did not decide on Haoshoku. Although Haoshoku is good, it is enough. At this time, it did not feel very useful. ¡°After all, I am going to be a Brigadier General. Even if I can¡¯t handle Haoshoku, I have other methods to use, such as the Electric Armament Haki to defend myself. Moreover, I can learn other skills too.¡± am was such a person. He waszy and a cker, but he knew that he needed to be safe. Only then would he feel at ease. Otherwise, he would feel uneasy and not be mentally prepared for a fight, right? Before, he added all his points to Haoshoku. That was because he was toozy. However, he also needed something else. Now that he was a Brigadier General, he felt that the chances of him cking were very low. If it was really the two old men, it would be strange. He did not believe them all. If thepany did notck talent, they would not have hired people. If they did, they would have a mission for him. So am nned to be fully prepared. He could go when he was ready. He could go with peace of mind if he was given a mission. As a Brigadier General, he knew that he would definitely carry out one or two missions. He needed to make some arrangements for his other skills. Otherwise, he would not feel at ease. Not to mention, Haoshoku Haki could perform strong defense and aggregation, and Observation Haki could capture movements. With this action, he was no longer afraid. He could kill indiscriminately. Not to mention, Haoshoku Haki could also be defended. As for physical skills and swordsmanship, it would be good if he could see through some other moves. This was good as it was powerful for him. In short, Haoshoku Haki was mainly used as a support. If he really wanted to do this, he could use Haoshoku Haki more easily. Naturally, he would not have to waste his effort to do it. ¡°One point for Armament Haki, one for Observation Haki, one for physical skill, one for swordsmanship. The rest shall be all added to Haoshoku,¡± am said with satisfaction. He had thought of this from the beginning and understood it after he became a Brigadier General. The system¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Congrattions on the sessful addition of points.¡± After confirmation, the system added the points ording to am¡¯s choice. am¡¯s body quickly mastered Armament Haki, Observation Haki, as well as physical skills and swordsmanship. Now, he had learned all his abilities. After learning these, he would not be afraid of any danger, nor would he need to do anything himself. Among them, needless to say, he was the most familiar with Haoshoku Haki. That was followed by all the skills of Armament Haki: Hardening, Entanglement, Outreach, and Internal Destruction. In one breath, he obtained all of them. ¡°Now, I¡¯m also an all-rounder, hahaha.¡± am could not help butugh. At this moment, he was basically killing indiscriminately. Of course, it will be hard for Armament Haki to cultivate normally. Why would a cker cultivate it directly? ¡®God help me.¡¯ am was very satisfied with his approach. After what he did, he was more or less invincible, right? At least, in the fields that he knew of, he was really invincible. As for what he did not know or what was higher, he was not sure. Of course,mon people were not as invincible as him. That¡¯s right, he gave himself the impression of being invincible. As for the people he knew, he did not know about those Generals either. Could they really be invincible? It was hard to say. He had never fought before. He would only know after he fought. ¡°I can be stronger after signing in every day. This is also my ability. Who says I can¡¯t cheat? Moreover, why would any ordinary individual cultivate?¡± am was not afraid that others would hear him. It would be better if they did. As he spoke, he began to try using his ability. He had to familiarize himself with the skills first. If he did not know the skills, it would not be easy to fight. Of course, this was what anyone would do. Anyone who learned a new skill would do this. Then, am realized that something was wrong. ¡°Ah, f*ck, it can actually cover Haoshoku?¡± am was surprised. It was because he discovered that it could actually be covered. This was too ridiculous. ¡°Armament Haki can actually cover Haoshoku Haki. I¡¯ve never heard of it!¡± am could not stop thinking about it. He did not know what it was, nor did anyone teach him. He was learning it himself. Moreover, who would use their skills like him? ¡°This is something new!¡± am found it strange and interesting. In that case, could other abilities be used too? With the capability of signing in, he was not worried at all. As soon as he signed in to obtain the ability, am stood where he was, curious. He was trying and muttered to himself as he headed in the direction of the fortress. Some of the marines also looked at him nkly. am was not stopped. These people just watched am walk in and could not refute him. These people were confused with what am was doing. ¡°Why is this person standing here without moving and all of a sudden, showing Armament Haki?¡± ¡°That goes without saying. Of course he¡¯s showing off. He¡¯s only showing it to us to surprise us!¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s true!¡± The others nodded and felt that it made sense. In that case, they were a group of audience. ¡°To be honest, I hate him for showing off like this. I hate people like him the most.¡± ¡°Look, he¡¯s here now. I think he¡¯s a recruit. His equipment is different from ours.¡± ¡°So, he¡¯s a genius?¡± A new recruits managed to cultivate Armament Haki. If he was not a genius, then who was? Only geniuses could do that. For people who were not geniuses, they can only bite their handkerchiefs and cry. ¡°Hahaha, he might be a genius. Who knows? It has nothing to do with us anyway.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. This day of covering my face and basking in the sun, when will it end?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a little homesick too. When I came out, my wife had just given birth. I don¡¯t even know what the child looks like until now. When I go back, I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t even recognize the child as his father anymore.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible.. As long as the child has your bloodline, the two of you will get along well when you see each other.¡± Chapter 77 - The Three Leaders

Chapter 77: The Three Leaders

¡°I hope so. This is the life of soldiers. I just don¡¯t want my face to appear on the altar at home and my child has to kneel down with his mother telling him that ¡°your dead father is a hero¡±. That¡¯s disgusting.¡± ¡°I think you should find a chance to take a leave and go home. I think your wife at home needs some love too.¡± ¡°Is this it? Are you thinking too much? I¡¯m not going to be swayed by your words. Seriously.¡± ¡°Hahaha, although it¡¯s a joke, it¡¯s really true. You have to take note. We only go back once a year. Who knows what will happen?¡± ¡°Am I right?¡± ¡°I think you have to be careful.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t die here and let others take advantage of you, your son is still yours.¡± Who was willing to die themselves? No one was willing. Of course, am did not know the rest of the conversation. am walked forward. In the fortress, the fortress was huge, surprisinglyrge. Normally, people who entered would be extremely surprised, but when am came, he did not have any other thoughts. He just had a normal expression. Although he waszy, he knew that if he did not destroy these pirates, he would not be able to get a vacation. Now that he had killed the pirates, it was impossible for him to be rejected when he applied for a vacation break. ¡°I¡¯m a transmigrator!¡± am looked up at the sky. He came to this world and woke up in the sea. Later, he was saved by the captain. Now that he calcted the time, he had been here for half a year. He thought that he did not have his previous record and was considered a person with a clean family background. He also had a good figure, so he chose to join the Marine since he had nowhere to go. At this moment, am¡¯s interface system appeared in front of him. Host: am Haoshoku Haki: 1,500 Observation Haki: 1 Armament Haki: 1 Swordsmanship: 1 Physical Skill: 1 Remaining points: 0 The interface was simple and easy to understand. There were only a few lines. am¡¯s gaze fell on the reward. am was delighted. As soon as he entered, he was med by everyone. They walked in a direction and brought him to the elevator. Then, one of them came to pick him up and he went straight to the office. He knocked on the door. The door opened and in a moment, am saw six people. When these people saw him enter, their gazes never left him. He became the center of attention. Everyone was looking at him. am did not care about that. They could look at him for all they want. It was not like he would lose a piece of flesh. ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m am. Let¡¯s get to know each other,¡± am said speechlessly. He did not know what to say. He did not know why he was here. What was he doing here? He might as well leave it at that. The six people inside looked at him curiously, as if to see through am. The other three looked at am appraisingly. am did not care. They could look for all they want. ¡°Sengoku Marshal, Karp, Miss He.¡± Except for Sengoku, am saw the woman at first nce and knew her because he had seen her on television before. No, he had seen her in the papers too. This person was quite famous. She was the pir of the marine. The others did not care nor did it matter here. However, everyone knew the etiquette of the marine. If you are a sailor, you have to act like one. Therefore, after saying this, am immediately bowed and saluted. am was saluted seriously. However, in the eyes of others, am¡¯s behavior seemed especially sloppy. His salute was not even standard enough. He could not help but snort. This person looked like that. He was only an outsider with such capabilities. He was just a useless person. ¡°am, this is the Admiral who is in office.¡± The old man coughed deliberately and immediately introduced, it was not surprising that am did not even know who the General was. After all, he had not paid attention to any of this. Exactly, why were these people so unfriendly? ¡°Bastard, can¡¯t you all tell? The chosen ones are like this.¡± This person¡¯s body was inhabited by a God! The captain stood inside, feeling resentful for his people. ¡°Could it be that Haoshoku Haki has been awakened in his body? He hasn¡¯t attacked all along, but now that he has a chance, he can use this power and defeat all the pirates?¡± They could not help but think so. The captain clearly had made up his mind. When this was said, everyone was shocked and their faces turned pale. am¡¯s physical strength was indeedparable with Haoshoku Haki? They had almost forgotten about the General that the captain had mentioned. Instead, they were shocked by this sentence. That was Haoshoku Haki, one in a hundred million people. However, anyone who canpletely hit the Haoshoku would at least be a General. In this sea, no one has awakened Haoshoku Haki except for another General. A power of this level was fixed by fate and one could not cultivate to reach it. One could only rely on their own growth to be powerful. Could it be that this was the reason for am¡¯s personality? A person who was found in the sea could have such power. What kind of luck was this? This was the background of the upper echelons. ¡°However, based on Haoshoku Haki alone, it seems that it is not sufficient for him to be a General. After all, a General represents the highestbat power. Even if he wants to advance, he needs to do it step by step, right?¡± This was also a rule that all of them knew. This was it. There was no way to vite it. There was a Haoshoku Haki in the Marines. If they began a battle in a new region, although few people possessed Haoshoku Haki, they had their own battlefield. Everyone finally reacted and looked at the captain. ¡°With that in mind, I obviously have other information.¡± The information in the captain¡¯s hand was all am¡¯s. He despised the young man and pulled out am¡¯s information from the back. The information was crumpled. It could be seen how many times the captain had taken out his information and read it. ¡°Some time ago, you were all training, so you don¡¯t know that I was the one who led am¡¯s test. As a result, I was directly suppressed by his Haoshoku Haki and even my weapon was shattered by his Haoshoku Haki.¡± When the captain said that, he squinted his eyes. When he thought of the scene back then, he could not help but feel afraid. No, it should be said that he was shocked and excited. His emotions were veryplicated. ¡°What was even more ridiculous was that there were veterans observing him. When they were observing, which veteran was still watching from the side? One of them was even knocked unconscious.¡± Chapter 78 - First Leaked Haoshoku Haki

Chapter 78: First Leaked Haoshoku Haki

In the eyes of others, am appeared sloppy. His salute was not standard enough. He could not help but snort. How did such a person survive in the recruit training camp? If it was any other time, he would have asked this recruit to get lost and work on his etiquette. In short, am had given them a very bad first impression. However, they should be worried about this guy bing a Brigadier General. ¡°am, these are the three Generals on duty. This is General No. 1, this is General No. 2, and this is General No. 3. Here, the Generals are addressed by their generations.¡± The old man coughed and exined to am. He knew from the look on am¡¯s face that am would not know him. This was not strange. After all, am was like that. He was too f*ckingzy. ¡°Hello, General No. 1, General No. 2, and General No. 3. I¡¯m the future Brigadier General. I don¡¯t know my own code name.¡± am nodded to the three of them and casually greeted them. He could tell at a nce that these people were not pleased with him. They were just unhappy. It was as if they thought that he was easy to bully because he was a newbie. It was a pity that he was not someone to be bullied. At most, he would just fight. Who knew? What if they were not his match? He looked around and saw an empty chair. He began to walk over. They were all sitting, so why was he standing? If he could sit, he would never have wanted to stand. So why did he have to stand there like a fool, right? When the Generals saw am acting as though he was about to take the throne and his casual attitude, they became angry. Did this guy know that he cannot show such a casual attitude if he wanted to be a Brigadier General? Did he really think that bing a Brigadier General was that easy? The old man had a helpless expression. Did this guy really think that he was already a Brigadier General? However, there was nothing he could do. The others watched nonchntly. They did not need an am to acknowledge their respect. Their worldview was no longer here. Powerful individuals should have broadened their horizons, not the scene before their eyes, or in other words, the reaction of a person. This was not what they were concerned about, but what they should be prepared for. ¡°Hahahaha, you brat, you¡¯re very interesting.¡± General No. 4ughed and watched as am sat down. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go take on the role of Brigadier General and follow me to the training ground. Let¡¯s see your strength and the difference between us. What qualifications do you have to show off here?¡± That was the first thing General No. 1 said. He turned to the old man, then turned to am. am looked at him nkly. ¡°Why should I?¡± am thought that he could directly be a Brigadier General if he came over. Was there a need to go through so much trouble to take it? ¡®If I had known this would happen, I would not havee. I would not have cared.¡¯ am muttered to himself. He really did not need it. This was too much trouble. There were also all kinds of procedures. What were they? Seriously, they were despicable. He really did not want to leave. He could only say this emotionlessly, ¡°I still have to rush to the martial arts arena to fight. Forget it, I¡¯m toozy to walk. I just walked over. It¡¯s really troublesome. I think I can just stay here.¡± am said helplessly. He had just sat down and his butt had yet to warm up, and now he had to leave. What could he do? He was very unwilling. His expression was the same. He decided to just tell everyone that he did not need to be anywhere else but here. ¡®I¡¯m toozy to leave. If you insist on leaving, I will still stay here.¡¯ He had just arrived and people were already looking for trouble with him. How troublesome would it be in the future? Did he have to make a trip to the martial arts arena every time someone came to look for trouble? Then he might as well let someone carry the martial arts arena and bring it to him. He was really tired. Alright, if these people knew what am was thinking, they would be furious. He was so powerful and yet he still felt tired? Was he trying to make themugh? Moreover, he did not have any pride now. In any case, he had already agreed. On the ount of the old man, he wouldpete with him, to see who was stronger. Immediately after, an invisible and terrifying Haoshoku Haki suddenly erupted from his body. In an instant, the space was filled with madness. Fortunately, the old man was in time and had long made preparations. He immediately suppressed the removed pressure. However, it also shocked everyone. Their expressions were terrifying and they could not believe it. Their expressions changed drastically. They did not expect am to attack before they could react. In particr, General No. 1¡¯s face changed drastically. Although his body had begun to elementalize, he was still sent flying by the invisible Haoshoku Haki. This scene shocked everyone so much that they did not know what to say. Too powerful! Very powerful! He was ridiculously powerful! How could a new recruit be so powerful? ¡°Bang!¡± With a loud bang, a huge hole was created in the window. General No. 1 was being thrown out and created a huge hole in the square outside. The remaining five people were dumbfounded. This am had directly sent General No. 1 flying! As the old man said, it was indeed an exaggerated and terrifying Haoshoku Haki. This kind of power of vision and control is indeed top-notch. Their colleagues did not understand one thing. Why did am suddenly be so powerful? What should they do? Moreover, he was just a recruit! A new recruit was already so powerful. Was this true? Wasn¡¯t that equivalent to reminding them that they were all trash, all trash? Look at how a recruit like am could be so powerful. Why did they live for so many years and was still stuck at their own levels? ¡°No, that¡¯s not right. Haoshoku Haki is only a deterrent ability. It can¡¯t be so terrifying. Even if it reaches the top level, it won¡¯t be so terrifying as to send General No.1¡¯s Logia body flying, right?¡± They did not understand. This was beyond their knowledge. What was going on? Does such Haoshoku Haki really exist? Why was it so ridiculous? ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible. How can Haoshoku Haki do this?¡± ¡°Right, Haoshoku Haki is only a deterrent. How can it be so terrifying?¡± Chapter 79 - Fight!

Chapter 79: Fight!

¡°Impossible, this is absolutely impossible. How is this possible? Haoshoku Haki can¡¯t have done this.¡± ¡°Haoshoku Haki is only a deterrent. How can something of deterrence harm others and release such a terrifying power?¡± ¡°Is his not Haoshoku? If his is not Haoshoku Haki, then all this can be exined.¡± ¡°If we were wrong and his is not Haoshoku Haki, it makes sense.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. How is this logical? He¡¯s just a recruit. A recruit sent an old man flying. How can this still make sense?¡± The ability that am showed made the atmosphere erupt in chaos. It was unbelievable. This was unimaginable for them. They have never seen such a scene. Haoshoku Haki, how is this possible? ¡°No, no, Haoshoku Haki only has the power of deterrence. Even if it reaches the top level, it will not be so easy to send General No. 1 flying. He has a Logia body. Isn¡¯t the power extremely terrifying if it was able to send him flying?¡± General No. 3 opened his mouth and eximed. ¡°After all, apart from the elements that counter each other, Armament Haki and Seastone, it¡¯s impossible to attack the body of General No. 1 who has already elementalized, right?¡± Unbelievable, too unbelievable. General No. 2 finally reacted. The others reacted at this moment and looked at am in shock. The old man also reacted the same way. am¡¯s current performance was indeed powerful for them. However, they could not understand how Haoshoku Haki managed to defeat General No. 1. am responded to their confusion by saying, ¡°This is very simple.¡± He did think it was simple. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. As long as the Haoshoku Haki erupts and is covered with Armament Haki, it¡¯s very simple. You can try it.¡± am would not hide his things. ¡®Why do you assume that I cannot do the things that you can¡¯t?¡¯ ¡®Besides, if you guys can¡¯t do the things I can, then all the more you guys can¡¯t do the things that I can¡¯t.¡¯ ¡°I-It works this way? As long as the Haoshoku Haki erupts and can cover the Armament Haki, it works?!!!¡± The old man chuckled and exined. Heughed like a fool. The old man had really picked up a treasure at this time. With this power, if it was not a treasure, what was? ¡°Although Haoshoku Haki can attack physical objects, it is essentially invisible. This is still very simple. Is this even possible? It is! This is too impressive.¡± The old man could not help but exim. He felt that it was ridiculous. How could a human do this? ¡°Haoshoku Haki can actually attack physical objects, but it is still essentially invisible. If it is covered with Armament Haki, then it can be done. I see I see. Genius, genius, this is a true genius.¡± If the news spread, no, there was no need for it to be spread. If one had heard this in the past, they might only think that it was nonsense. How could anyone do that? This was a fantasy. It was impossible. The others also looked stunned. They could not imagine what would happen if they continued training with such a background. What kind of person would he be? How terrifying would he be? A look of surprise shed across the old man¡¯s eyes. He had not expected am to be able to do this. Before, am had not shown such strength. Could it be that he had hidden it previously? No, with am¡¯s personality, he would never hide it. Then, there was only one possibility. am had no intention of hiding. Otherwise, he would not have said it at this moment and made such a move. It could only be said that am had never met anyone who forced him to use this ability. This time, he encountered it. Yes, that must be it. That must be it. If am was holding back, he would say that am¡¯s mind power was no worse than his ability. In other words, no matter what, am would not be an ordinary person. ¡°This is the top move used by Haoshoku Haki, this is an ability that even I and my good friend was unable to master a few years before. There is only one person in this entire sea who knows how to use this move, and that is the dead person, the terrifying guy from ten years ago.¡± A glow erupted from the old man¡¯s eyes. His gaze burned as he looked at am. This was a treasure. ¡°That person!!!¡± Everyone thought that the old man¡¯s words were shocking. They could not help but look at am in surprise. Was it really that person¡¯s terrifying talent? ¡°Only that person can do this in the entire sea. That person back then was an overlord in the sea. Only he has this ability!¡± ¡°am has reached such a level. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not just a top-notch Haoshoku Haki!!!¡± Everyone finally understood why the old man had definitely appraised am as the Brigadier General. From the looks of it, not to mention a Brigadier General, it would not be overboard to call him a legitimate General. Why did the old man want him toe? It was because am was powerful. Now everyone knows that he was a had an insane mastery of Haoshoku Haki. He could not be described as a ¡°genius¡±. He was a prodigy. ¡°My decision is very wise, right? Hahahaha, didn¡¯t I say that am would definitely agree with you? This is his ability.¡± ¡°You guys insisted on testing him before. It¡¯s embarrassing now, isn¡¯t it? Hahahaha, I¡¯m dying ofughter,¡± said the old man before the others could react. The old man smiled brightly. He was prepared. Even if am did not pass, he would force him to stay. Now that it was over, he did not need it. The talent that am had disyed had conquered everyone. In any case, he did not suffer a loss. Just as everyone was still talking, there was the sound ofva exploding under the hole. It was the person who had been thrown down ¡ª General No. 1 ¡°am, you actually attacked. Since you have already begun, let¡¯s fight!¡± Chapter 80 - Domineering

Chapter 80: Domineering

¡°Kid, since we have already made our move, let¡¯s continue.¡± The old man and the others¡¯ expressions changed. Fighting at this time was not a smart choice. After all, am was just a recruit. When the Logia went against the terrifying Haoshoku Haki, not only was it unable to withstand it, it was sent flying. That was a small problem. He was afraid that everyone would be defeated. How could he report this terrible loss? ¡°Ah, is it that troublesome? Why don¡¯t we forget about it? I don¡¯t want to fight anymore. Hey, General No. 1, let¡¯s not fight anymore. I don¡¯t want to fight anymore.¡± am was famous for beingzy. If it made the cut, why did he have to continue the fight? He did not want to fight anymore. What was the point of fighting? He did not want to. ¡®No, I¡¯m determined not to fight. It¡¯s too tiring and too troublesome. I might even get into trouble.¡¯ am stood in front of the cave, looking like he was afraid of trouble. He looked inside. If he continued, how long would itst? It was too troublesome. However, even if am did not want to fight, others would not let it go. General No. 1¡¯s voice came from inside, ¡°You attacked me while I was unprepared. You¡¯ve embarrassed me. Do you think it¡¯s possible for you to stop at this point?¡± General No. 1 was looking up at am from below. He looked very serious and a little angry. Anyone would feel angry at this moment. After all, who would want to do something like this? am was indeed powerful and terrifying. Moreover, he sent General No. 1 flying with his Armament Haki. When he heard am say forget it, how could he agree? He was the one who had been embarrassed. How could he just let it go? Anyone who came would not be convinced. He did not think too much and just looked at am. He directlyunched an attack and threw it above am. He had the mentality to take revenge on am. A person received so many attacks likeva that his fists began to emit sizzling sounds. ck smoke and mes emerged from his fists. ¡°Ha!¡± With a roar, he charged towards am¡¯s face. However, under his furious attack, under the shocked gazes of everyone, when his fist was still quite a distance away from am, it had already struck the wall. Everyone looked at it. What was going on? An invisible barrier had appeared. It seemed to have blocked General No. 1. In an instant, an invisible wall appeared in front of General No.1, helping am block the iing fist. The powerful deterrent force seemed to explode from theva. Following that, fistsnded one after another on the void barrier. ¡°Bam!! Bam!!! Bam!!!!¡± The people behind him and the old man watched this scene and felt amazed. This was too magnificent. am stood in ce without being hit once. His Haoshoku did not even leak out. All the attacks of General No. 1 were received one by one by him as he became more and more skilled. This was the most terrifying. What did this mean? It meant that am¡¯s eyes and his thought processes were keeping up with General No. 1¡¯s strength. ¡°This kid is really powerful. I admit that I was wrong about him. This is too ridiculous. He actually fought with General No. 1 and did not lose. It seems that General No. 1 is at a disadvantage.¡± ¡°What haven¡¯t we seen from this kid? These surprises are really one after another. I¡¯m amazed. This kid is ridiculously strong.¡± ¡°I think so too. I¡¯ve never seen such a powerful person before. I¡¯ve rarely seen such a person either.¡± ¡°Old man, you really picked up a treasure. We witnessed his appearance and also saw the treasure. I really want to see what kind of terrifying existence he will be in the future. I think the position of Brigadier General is very suitable for him.¡± ¡°Ahahahahaha!!!¡± ¡°I think so too. He¡¯s suitable for this position, but he seems a littlezy.¡± ¡°You should solve his problem of being toozy. What if a war breaks out?¡± The old man smiled at them. Hearing this, he said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. You might not know this, but this kid was on the ship the moment he appeared. Don¡¯t look at him like that. If he really became ruthless, we would be afraid. Besides, he appeared on the ship. Hisziness must have been because he learnt from others around him. He¡¯s a soldier. When he sees themoners being bullied, he will attack.¡± ¡°Other than what you see now, he is a real soldier. As long as we find him, he will be a soldier like you. He is not an anomaly. He is also a soldier who will fight for us.¡± The old man¡¯s words brought everyone back to reality. Yes, they had all forgotten that am was a soldier too. Although am¡¯s habit was there, he was indeed a soldier. If he was willing to change, no one could stop him. If he did not want to change, no one could change it. This was his confidence. ¡°We¡¯re worrying too much, old man. Come on.¡± ¡°Of course. How could I let such a seedling fall in my hands?¡± The old manughed loudly. He was also very surprised. He felt that he had won a big prize and wondered if he had saved the Milky Way in his previous life. While they were discussing, am was still fighting General No. 1. Only they knew how powerful General No. 1 was. Since General No. 1 had been attacked by am, he was not to be trifled with. Meanwhile, am began to fight back with his Haoshoku Haki. The invisible Haoshoku Haki wrapped in Armament Haki almost instantly suppressed the momentum of General No. 1. This was how powerful he was. General No. 1 had already concentrated at this time and activated his Observation Haki to capture a trace. At the same time, he covered his hands with ck Armament Haki to block it and could not help but let out a muffled groan. ¡°How can this be? He¡¯s so powerful. Impossible!¡± ¡°Why is he so powerful?¡± General No. 1 found it unbelievable how am could be so powerful. He was clearly just a new recruit. Why could am fight him and even suppress him? The Haoshoku Haki was too domineering! Chapter 81 - Battle

Chapter 81: Battle

¡°Why is he so talented? How did he do that?¡± ¡°If this continues, I¡¯ll definitely lose. No, I must find his weakness.¡± General No. 1 looked flustered and felt emotional. His face was grim. He had been thinking to himself that as a neer, am would not find any ws. ¡°That¡¯s right, definitely. There must be something like this. There must be something he didn¡¯t do best. There must be some w he doesn¡¯t even know about. As long as I find it, I can defeat him.¡± ¡°I can, definitely. He¡¯s just a recruit. He¡¯s not a veteran. He¡¯s not that good at it. I can¡¯t go against him face-to-face.¡± General No. 1 stared at am. He was looking for a weakness and a chance to counterattack. As long as he found the w, he would still have a chance to win. In other words, he did this for the sake of am. It would be better for am if he found am¡¯s weakness instead of allowing am¡¯s enemies to find his weakness in the future. If the enemy found am¡¯s weakness, he would die straight away. If he found it, at least he would not let him die. It was just to determine the winner. ¡°am, don¡¯t let me find a chance to fight back.¡± am looked confused when he heard that. ¡°How is that possible, I don¡¯t even know?¡± am did not care. He did not care about the ws. He just wanted to quickly finish and sleep. What was he doing here? He wanted to go back to rest. It was too tiring to be here. Even if he did not have to do anything here, it was like the difference between cking in thepany and cking outside. The feeling of cking in thepany and cking outside waspletely different. ¡°Forget it. You won¡¯t listen even if I tell you. Work hard yourself,¡± am said nonchntly. General No. 1 certainly did not know that his opponent, am, had added almost 1500 points to his Haoshoku Haki. In addition, he was able to use Armament Haki to cover it. This was a skill that only he mastered. No one else can do it. Moreover, if General No. 1 wanted to find the w, he needed to know the principle of Armament Haki coverage. How was he going to find the w if he did not know the principle? If one did not know the principle of the bicycle¡¯s actions, how was one going to find the ws? am could understand this principle, but General No. 1 could not. He felt that this guy was so silly. If he could find the w, it meant that he was not far from mastering the skill of Armament Haki coverage. ¡°Don¡¯t be too smug. Usually, those who are pleased with themselves will fail.¡± When General No. 1 saw am acting like this, he was a little embarrassed and immediately became angry. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. You were too serious. I didn¡¯t even want to fight.¡± am said innocently. He knew it would be difficult for him to defeat General No. 1 with his current strength. He appeared to have the upper hand now, but it was only on the surface. Right now, he could only attack and defend. It was too difficult to defeat General No. 1. Currently, he could not find such an ability nor did he know how to do it. In any case, it was not easy. Of course, he could do it. However, this was just a spar and there was no need for that. A life and death battle was rare. am himself did not know what the oue of his fight with General No. 1 would be. In any case, he could not defeat General No. 1 at this stage. ¡°Bam!!! Bam!!!¡± ¡°!! Boom! Boom!!¡± Loud sounds were heard from this ce. The hugemotion left everyone with lingering fear. However, they were not ordinary people. They were not people who needed protection. They were soldiers. Soldiers charged forward bravely. They would go wherever it was dangerous. The more dangerous it was, the more people would go. A hugemotion attracted them. The marines on the fortress and the marines on the square ran out to see what was going on. A group of people walked out and looked in the direction of the incident. That direction was where themotion came from. When they saw that the masked man was in the Marshal¡¯s office and that there was a huge hole, they were shocked. What was that ce? That was a ce for a group of Generals, yet such a thing actually happened. How was this possible?!! This was too terrifying! The Marines ran out one after another and more and more people came out to take a look. Seeing the huge hole and how General No. 1 was attacking, they felt the humiliation. They broke out in cold sweat. ¡°What on earth happened?¡± Someone asked a question. They did not know what had happened. Why did they suddenly start fighting? Moreover, they did not hear the rm of the enemy¡¯s attack, nor did they hear the order to send troops. ¡°That¡¯s General No. 1, right? What¡¯s going on? Who is General No. 1 fighting?¡± ¡°It looks like General No. 1 is at a disadvantage!¡± ¡°Who is it? He¡¯s so powerful. In my impression, General No. 1 has always been the strongest. Now, there¡¯s actually someone he can¡¯t defeat!¡± ¡°No, General No. 1 is currently at a disadvantage. He has no choice.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. General No. 1 is very strong. He must be sparring with someone else, so he doesn¡¯t dare to use his full strength. If he uses his full strength, he can definitely win.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. General No. 1 is very strong. If he really fought seriously, this fortress could be destroyed. In other words, the situation that General No. 1 chose was only temporary.¡± ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. We still don¡¯t know who he is fighting. What if General No. 1 really can¡¯t win?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I think what you said is reasonable and neutral. If you really want topete with General No. 1, aren¡¯t you insulting the General?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t just sit there!¡± ¡°This is hard to say. When this battle began, I didn¡¯t know what happened. When did it begin? Why did it only begin now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I¡¯ve never heard of anyoneing. Could it be a General?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s strange. Who on earth could fight with General No. 1 like this? It¡¯s so hard!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Could it be? I mean, is there a possibility that General No. 1 is fighting a new general? That¡¯s testing the new general¡¯s capability. As soon as it¡¯s over, he¡¯ll announce that a new general has arrived?¡± ¡°The possibility¡­ is not very high, is it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s big. Every time a new general shows up, he would bring it up. It hasn¡¯t happened yet.¡± Chapter 82 - Give It A Try

Chapter 82: Give It A Try

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Actually, this is possible, but the problem is that it has never happened before. In the past, whenever a General appeared, they would inform first.¡± That was right. As long as a General appeared, it was something worth congratting. It would not be hidden. First, it was to increase the morale of the marine. Second, it was to tell the enemy that their strength had be stronger again. ¡°The possibility is very small, but it¡¯s not impossible. I just don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to do this. Well, General No. 1 is really in trouble.¡± ¡°Who is it? He managed to fight the General like this.¡± ¡°Currently, there aren¡¯t many Generals who can fight with General No. 1 and suppress him to such an extent. It seems like we¡¯ve met a difficult guy this time.¡± At this moment, while everyone was still discussing, they suddenly saw General No. 1 begin to move. ¡°Everyone, look, General No. 1 is going to fight back. Look, General No. 1 is going to attack the fortress!!!¡± ¡°D*mn! He¡¯spletely lost his mind!¡± ¡°Heavens, should I dodge this first?!!!¡± The mobility of soldiers often depended on orders. Without orders, they could not act on their own. Right now, they could only think about whether they should avoid it. They could not withstand General No. 1¡¯s fierce attack. ¡°Hey, look, it seems to be blocked.¡± In their line of sight, they saw that General No. 1 was blocked by something. Everyone found it unbelievable. ¡°God, what¡¯s going on? I can¡¯t even see what¡¯s blocking General No.1!¡± At this moment, they vaguely saw another man. On the other side of General No. 1 was an enemy. He was a very handsome man but his expression was not as sinister as General No. 1¡¯s. At least, he was normal. He was carefree and rxed. ¡°Is this thebat strength of General No. 1? However, isn¡¯t that person standing in the fortress? No, wait, who¡¯s the person opposite General No. 1? He¡¯s quite handsome. I¡¯ve never seen him before!¡± ¡°F*ck, what¡¯s even more ridiculous is that this kid can actuallypletely block all of General No. 1¡¯s attacks. What¡¯s going on? Who on earth is he?¡± Everyone was guessing who this person was. In fact, am was in no mood to care about it. They were still fighting seriously. This scene was very terrifying for these marines. The marines looked at the terrifying scene and cried out in shock. At the same time, because of the battle, the hole became huge and they saw am inside. Everyone could easily see am¡¯s face. At this moment, General No. 1¡¯s eyes were turning red from the beating and he was about to use his huge fists. He had never been able to attack am. He was just deceiving himself and inviting humiliation. At this moment, he naturally had to show his face. As he grew stronger, the suppression he had initially felt gradually became unbridled. ¡°Rumble!!!¡± Loud bangs sounded as if the sky was about to copse. The entire fortress trembled as if there was an earthquake. ¡°If this continues, this ce will really be destroyed. General No. 1, stop.¡± The old Marshal shouted. So he was the marshal of this ce. ¡°Who is this old man?¡± am finally realized that this old man¡¯s status was not low. Otherwise, he would not be here and could still shout at General No. 1. Who was General No. 1? Did he really think that he could shout at anyone? Yet, this old man did? What was his identity!? ¡°General No. 1, that¡¯s enough. The probing ends here. Are you really going to destroy the fortress?¡± The old man was furious. He was indeed furious. It was enough at this time. If he continued, it would be a battle of hatred. This was a civil war. It was not worth it. ¡°Hmph!!¡± General No. 1¡¯s red eyes dimmed and slowly recovered. However, his power finally began to dissipate. He finally stopped. However, his expression was still very dark. After this fight, it was impossible for him to not admit am¡¯s strength because he had not been able to defeat am. His gaze stayed on am. However, am ignored him. Instead, the old man looked over and asked, ¡°Old man, who exactly are you?!¡± am was still in his usual sloppy state. The ce where he was was not destroyed. He stood there without changing his face. ¡°This old man, he¡¯s a Marshal.¡± General No. 2 said with a smile. ¡°He¡¯s actually a marshal?!¡± am was indeed surprised by his words. He initially thought that the old man¡¯s official status would not be low, but he did not expect him to be a marshal. ¡°How is it? Were you scared?¡± The old man smiled kindly. ¡°No, I¡¯m just surprised,¡± am said. To be honest, he did not need to be surprised but his identity was beyond his expectations. So what if he was an official? He just wanted to ck. Would the old man allow him to ck? ¡°General No. 1.¡± General No. 1 had just jumped up, but before he could say anything, he looked at the man who had called out to him. That person was General No. 3. His eyes were filled with eagerness as if he wanted to fight. However, just as General No. 1 finished fighting, on the other side was General No. 3. This was something that General No. 1 had not expected. ¡°General No. 3, you¡­!!¡± As soon as General No.1 finished speaking, the two old men gave strange expressions. General No.3 wanted to give it a try? Didn¡¯t General No. 1¡¯s suffering put off his desires? However, General No. 3 turned to am, his face serious but also smiling and acknowledging am. Actually, from the sparring performance of am and General No. 1, they had already acknowledged am. But acknowledgement was acknowledgement. Some people liked this kind of power at the same time. Back then, he had fought General No. 1. This time, he wanted to fight am. His expression was very serious and could not be refused! ¡°I want to give it a try too!¡± Chapter 83 - Must You Force Me?

Chapter 83: Must You Force Me?

¡°I have to try it today, too. The strength of our new colleague, if you take a liking to it, counts as my etiquette and respect for you. Come on, am.¡± General No. 1 looked at am with aplex expression, then at General No. 3. He shook his head and sighed. General No. 3 was very interested in am. His blind eyes shone with a light which had not been seen in a long time. This was the look he gave when he was interested in someone. He could tell that in this short period of time, am was not a diligent person. He had to strike while the iron was hot. Seeing that am had not left, he wanted to join the direct challenge. He would not have a chance next time. In any case, he took the opportunity and began here. ¡°Hey, hey, can¡¯t we not fight anymore?¡± am declined. He really did not want to fight anymore. Fighting was tiring. He did not want to. ¡°am, don¡¯t you want to know where my strength is?¡± ¡°No.¡± am shook his head immediately. ¡®Why does he need to know your strength? What has your strength got to do with me?¡¯ However, General No. 3 did not give anyone a chance to react. Without giving him a chance to stop, his body turned into a beam of light. He kicked at am. Although he did not use his full strength in this attack, it looked very terrifying. General No. 3¡¯s eyes glowed as kicked at am when he was stationary. The whole province turned into light and the ball of light gathered behind am. Even his feet were the color of light. With a little yellow, he kicked at am¡¯s back. This scene happened quickly and steadily. This was the action of an experienced soldier. It was not ethereal or frivolous. ¡°Boom¡ªBam!!!¡± There was no loud explosion, only a huge impact that made the fortress shake again. Those who did not know what was going on really thought that it was an earthquake. Everyone was shocked. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, they looked at am strangely. Even with General No. 3¡¯s speed, his attack was blocked. ¡°He can even block this?¡± ¡°am is indeed powerful. He¡¯s a character, not a little guy. What is the limit of his strength?¡± The explosive kick did not cause the expected explosion, but the impact waspletely blocked. ¡°am, this kid is a little strange. This is too ridiculous. Who can fight like this? It¡¯s not something we can resist, right?¡± ¡°If it were us back then, we would not have been his match. We can only fight like this now. Even General No. 3 did not kill him in one blow.¡± The marine outside also saw the situation inside through the huge hole. This incident caused an uproar. ¡°Who is that brat? He¡¯s so powerful that even General No. 3 can¡¯t kill him instantly.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s ridiculous too, but when I think about how he could fight with General No. 1 so fiercely and even suppress him, I feel that it¡¯s expected.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you see what¡¯s going on with them? Doesn¡¯t he need a rest from the continuous fights?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± They came to a sudden realization when they heard this. If am had fought with General No. 1 initially, they could understand. All they could say was that am was indeed a little stronger than General No. 1. However, General No. 1 did not suffer much injuries. In other words, am was only slightly stronger than General No. 1. But that was the problem. He had just fought with General No. 1, and yet he could still fight with General No. 3 without any problems. What was going on? Did he not need to rest? Did he not exhaust himself fighting General No. 1? In other words, could am, as a neer, not be considered a neer, be able to fight the old man to this extent? It was already very surprising. Now, he could even fight with General No. 3 to prevent the other party fromunching a sneak attack. Such strength was really terrifying. It had to be known that the stronger an individual was, the faster his attacks would be. Sometimes, it would only take a few moves to kill the opponent. If am and General No. 1 had fought from a far distance earlier on, it could only be considered a probing battle. Now that am was fighting with General No. 3, it would not be a simple test of strength. It would be a real fight. In other words, even though General No. 3 was serious about his moves, he could not win am. am¡¯s strength was so terrifying. It was eerie too. Even with General No. 3¡¯s fast speed, am managed to stop him. Many people widened their eyes in surprise. Even General No. 3 himself looked surprised. He knew his own strength. His foot was only an inch away from am when he was blocked by am. That was right, no more, no less. It was just an inch away. If other outsiders saw it, it would look like as though am had a powerful body. In reality, he blocked it an inch away. His terrifying and immense power, as well as the power of light, had yet to cause any changes to am¡¯s body. In fact, he had not even been able to move am¡¯s body. Was he still the same? am was still standing where he had been. ¡°Sigh.¡± am sighed. He felt helpless. He had already expressed that he did not want to fight, but the other party still wanted to fight. He had no choice. Did he really think that he was easy to bully because he had not fought? ¡°General No. 3, General No. 1, and everyone else here, I respect all of you very much. But are you going to wee me like this?¡± am was not disappointed in them. He understood what they were doing, but he was helpless and angry. ¡°I should return the favor. Since you kicked me, I should be able to retaliate, right?¡± am smiled. He did not care about anything, nor did he care about his reputation. His was only concerned because his rest time was interrupted. ¡®Please don¡¯t take up my precious rest time.¡¯ ¡®Can youpensate me for my break?¡¯ ¡®Seriously.¡¯ That was actually what am was angry about. He did not care about the so-called fight at all, or who was the winner. He was only concerned about his own time. His rest time. All he wanted to do now was to get over here quickly and then hurry back to ck. ¡°Why do you have to force me?¡± am did not understand. Chapter 84 - Acknowledgement

Chapter 84: Acknowledgement

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn to attack. Any objections?¡± am smiled when he spoke and turned to General No. 3. At this moment, am was very satisfied with his Haoshoku Haki. He did not need to move his body at all. He had not moved even until now. He could use the power of the Haoshoku Haki with just a thought. It was simply too useful. As for returning the favor, he naturally had to do it. am¡¯s eyes froze and his Haoshoku Haki swept out. A terrifying pressure was released. Everyone¡¯s jaws dropped. Everyone was shocked. The expressions of the people beside him changed. This was too terrifying. Even General No. 3, who was fighting with am, was shocked. At this moment, he had already felt a oppressive sensation on his nerves. It had been a long time since he had felt such a sensation. But now, it appeared. It was the feeling of a new recruit. At this moment, am¡¯s aura was like Mount Tai. am¡¯s Haoshoku Haki was like Mount Tai that could not be bent. It instantly pressed down on General No. 3¡¯s head with immense pressure. ¡°F*ck, is this am so powerful? Did he not use any strength just now?¡± This was really surprising. They had always thought that am had just used his full strength, but it turned out that he had not? ¡°That¡¯s right. He was just defending and did not fight seriously at all. That¡¯s why General No. 1 was being defended by the other party just now. It¡¯s not that the other party can¡¯t fight back, but that the other party is toozy to fight back?¡± The old man stood up in surprise, his voice trembling. am¡¯s power once again surprised him. Could it be that General No. 1 had not been able to give him any pressure, so he had not used his power? No, no. He probably did not use it. He was toozy. Therefore, he did not use it. He also did not have the intention to use it. He was just toozy to use it. ¡°At this moment, he is toozy to continue ying. He only started to use his power after using it. Is that why he ns to end it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. With his personality, this is indeed his choice. If it were me, I would be toozy. This time, it definitely has to end quickly.¡± The old Marshal kept mumbling to himself like a crazy old man. He was really surprised, so surprised that he could not believe it. If am really said that, then his strength was unfathomable. ¡°I should have known. Yes, I should have known. He could have used Armament Haki to cover Haoshoku Haki from the beginning. This must have required strength. How could he have done it without strength?¡± ¡°It makes sense, it makes sense. That¡¯s it. It must be like this. He had this strength from the beginning.¡± ¡°What a good seedling. He needs to be dubbed and groomed. If we can touch his character, he will be a good Warrior. The strongest Warrior in history!¡± As the old man was talking to himself, he heard a sound. ¡°Crack!!!¡± ¡°Crack crack crack!!¡± ¡°Woosh, woosh, woosh!!¡± The sound of the sunsses shattering revealed the shocked look on General No. 3¡¯s face. General No. 3 had been wearing his sunsses all along. At this moment, his sunsses shattered, revealing his shocked expression. Not only was he at a disadvantage, but he was alsopletely defeated. He had been beaten by am. He did not even manage to react. He was suppressed by Haoshoku Haki and was unable to dodge. However, he still had the strength to break his sunsses. This scene did not just make the room erupt in chaos. ¡°Wow!!!¡± ¡°am, so powerful!!¡± The captain was extremely pressured. He once again recalled am¡¯s experience half a year ago. At that time, am could fight a pirate individually. At this moment, he could fight a General individually. Moreover, it was a consecutive battle. As soon as he arrived, he fought with General No. 1. He had not rested yet and had already begun fighting with General No. 3 again. He was an elite! ¡°You must train this child, old man, Marshal. This person must be one of us.¡± ¡°His personality is what we need to work with. His personality is still not suitable for us.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± He was so excited that tears streamed down his face. The old man almost cried. It had to be known that the stronger he was, the more he could protect the people. This meant that the people opposite him were safer, their families were safer, and their families could obtain more treasures. Everyone had a powerful home behind them. This scene was naturally seen by the marines outside. Seeing this, they were happy. ¡°Another expert has joined the team. Our General is one of us. Oh my goodness, another important person has arrived!¡± Many people were so excited that they sang and jumped. They need high-endbat power too much. High-endbat power was what they need. Marines are only marines after all. ¡°For the sake of the new General, we must work hard. Train hard!¡± ¡°The new General is very powerful. The more powerful, the better. Only then will we be safer. They are in a more dangerous situation than us. They have more responsibilities than us.¡± ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t let the Admiral and the others down!¡± ¡°They have brought us a new expert!¡± Enraged shouts were heard. They needed experts too much. Theycked such experts very much. Back to the scene, at this moment, am¡¯s Haoshoku Haki erupted and broke out. However, it only crushed General No. 3¡¯s sunsses. Just like that, the battle scene remained silent. Outside, there was joy and surprise. There were cheers for am¡¯s arrival and for his appearance. Everyone knew they needed more high-endbatants. Now he had arrived. am, although they did not know him, was the kind of person they needed. They could go through hell as marines and risk their lives, but they could not be experts. Just like that, they just needed to cheer. In order to wee the new expert, am arrived and cheered. The room was very quiet. It was very quiet. Even the old man became quiet. General No. 3 looked at am. After a long time, they looked at each other. As for General No. 3, he smiled. Heughed. Then he held out his hand. He acknowledged am¡¯s presence. Chapter 85 - Badge

Chapter 85: Badge

¡°Ah, what a powerful Haoshoku Haki. On behalf of myself, a General No. 3, I wee you to the team. Brigadier General am, I acknowledge you.¡± General No. 3 had a normal smile on his face. He was satisfied. He could ept am¡¯s strength. ¡°That¡¯s good. I thought we still had to fight. Then we can finally end¡­¡± Speaking of this, am looked in a direction where General No. 2 was hiding. With a smile on his face, he looked at General No. 3 and said, ¡°General No. 2, do you want to fight with me? That way, I can feel at ease.¡± Immediately after he spoke, everyoneughed. ¡°Hahahahahahahahaha!!!!!¡± ¡°Hahahahahahahahaha!!!!!¡± ¡°Hahahahahahahahaha!!!!!¡± Theughter filled the room. General No. 2 scratched the back of his head in embarrassment and waved his hand. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. I think General No. 1 and General No. 2 are already very generous with their probing. I don¡¯t need them.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t need them if they¡¯re all going to fight anyway. The result is obvious and I can save the trouble of wasting my strength in case I embarrass myself. However, I still have to say that I wee you to join us, Brigadier General am.¡± Heughed after saying that. In fact, everyone understood that am was strong enough to be the Brigadier General. Moreover, if he went to test am, he would anger him. What was there to test? am¡¯s strength was stable and he had Haoshoku Haki as the mainbat power. He could also cover Armament Haki. He was invincible. On the sea, there was only one Redhead Shanks who had Haoshoku Haki and was considered extremely powerful. Now, they also had one on their side now. He was also a genius, their Haoshoku Haki genius, Brigadier General. He was just a littlezy. The old man thought so too. At this moment, General No. 1 and General No. 3 had already acknowledged am. Although General No. 1 did not say anything, it was obvious from his expression that he had epted am¡¯s existence. Anyway, everyone smiled when they saw am. They all needed his ability. ¡°Young man, congrattions on bing a Brigadier General that everyone acknowledges. I also think highly of you.¡± The old man walked over andughed. As he spoke, he gave him a thumbs up. General No. 4 also expressed his wee, but he was thinking to himself. For some reason, Haoshoku Haki was more terrifying than the strength of Devil Fruit. After all, this was the qualification of a king. Therefore, am was already at the peak level of Haoshoku Haki since he was young. General No. 4 would not be able to figure this out because am himself could not figure out why. He could not say anything either. If am wanted to answer, perhaps he wanted to be the so-called ck King? It could only be exined this way. He was justzy. He did not want to be a great person. He just wanted to be a cker. He was toozy to change. Everyone acknowledged and weed am. Although General No. 1 had epted him, this did not mean that he was convinced by am. He still held some grudges. However, he still went forward and shook am¡¯s hand. They had made up. However, if there was a chance, he would still find a chance to fight am one-on-one. ¡°Brigadier General am, I admit your strength. You are indeed very powerful. It will be difficult for me to defeat you, but the Marine represents absolute justice at sea. I hope your attitude can change. I don¡¯t want you to be like this forever,¡± said General No. 1. His anger towards am had actually been due to his irregr salute from the beginning. Even his salute had been wrong. It was conceivable how iplete his training path had been. Therefore, he was actually a good person. He just could not stand am¡¯s attitude. He wanted to correct his mistakes, but he was not as strong as am. However, he had to say it now, even if he broke it off. He could not stand am¡¯s attitude. ¡°Alright.¡± am nodded nonchntly. He did not care what the general said. ¡®So what if I¡¯mzy? I¡¯m just like that. I came here to ck. Can¡¯t I ck?¡¯ Of course, with General No. 1¡¯s personality, he was toozy to argue. He would only say it once. Whether the other party listened or not was his problem. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. There won¡¯t be a next time unless you make a mistake next time.¡± However, things were not over yet. The old man¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Do you think this is the end? All the maintenance fees for today will be deducted from your sries.¡± The old marshal spoke to General No. 1 and am. Neither General No. 1 nor am cared about money. General No. 1 was all brawn and did not need money. He also did not like money. There was no need to mention am. He had never used his money or his sry. As he cked every day, he did not spend much money and had a lot left. However, when the old man said this, General No. 3 looked scared. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s scared. Oh my god!¡± am looked incredulous. Then, General No. 3 looked at the old man with a terrified smile. Of course, this was a small matter. Most importantly, am¡¯s status was fixed. The matter of am bing a Brigadier General had finally been settled. ¡°Your General¡¯s uniform and badge are ready. Come and give it a try.¡± The old man called for a senior colonel to send over a coat with arge stamp and an appointment letter with a badge. He handed it to am. ¡°Why the Admiral¡¯s clothes? Aren¡¯t I the Brigadier General?¡± am looked confused. He really did not know that he was going to be a legitimate General. He saw the badge. It was not the Brigadier General he had expected. How did he know? It was because he saw that the clothes and the badge were the same as those of the Generals in front of him. ¡°Ahahahahaha.¡± The old man could not stop himself fromughing. ¡°I am not lying to you. You are still young, so aren¡¯t you just a Brigadier General? The Brigadier General is just what we call you. Your badge and clothes are that of a legitimate General.¡± Chapter 86 - Mission

Chapter 86: Mission

The old man smiled happily when he saw am¡¯s expression. He wondered if the kid was born silly like that. When the others saw him like this, they could not help butugh, thinking that he was very cute. The invincible look on his face earlier was still there! ¡°Ah!!¡± am put on the Admiral¡¯s coat. Everyone returned to their seats in the office calmly. ¡°Your new residence in Malinvando has been prepared. When the timees, we will hold a grand induction for you. In front of the world, we will introduce you to them. This will increase our deterrence, give us a sense of security, and deter the enemy,¡± said the old man slowly as he looked at am. That was his purpose. However, am did not really like it. He was toozy to go for such aplex asion. am said, ¡°Can I not go? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary. I don¡¯t like the ceremony, I think we should forget it. It¡¯s too troublesome and I have to go personally. When the timees, we can prepare more delicacies in the new residence. Remember to ask them to prepare more food, especially what the food I like. The more the better.¡± am looked like he was afraid of trouble and despised it. However, when it came to delicious food, he drooled. ¡°Sigh, you¡¯re good at everything, but you¡¯re toozy. General No. 1 is right. You have to change your habit of being sozy.¡± The old man shook his head when he heard this. He felt a headache. The first Generals was sozy. It was fine if only one of them waszy, but it was already the third one. One liked to sleep in, one was justzy in general and did not like to stay with the marines but instead walked about. Now that there was another am, if this went on, thezy people could make a game of mahjong. This was really getting more and more worrying. Although they were all very strong, they were all not that decent. Only one of the General looked diligent. Only General No. 4 closed her eyes and lowered her head. She was an honest person. General No. 1 and General No. 3 could not help butugh as they drank their tea. That was indeed the case. am felt a little embarrassed. They were marines but they were gettingzier. However, am had his own ideas. It was too troublesome to run around like that. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to go, let¡¯s forget about this. But as a Brigadier General, am, although we call you Brigadier General, you¡¯re actually a General. You have your duties. Now, there¡¯s a special mission for you.¡± Hearing this, am knew it was true. They would definitely not let him be. The old man¡¯s expression softened and a strange smile appeared in his eyes. He thought to himself, ¡°Now there will be no time for him to ck off. I¡¯ve got something for you.¡± am was speechless. He knew from his expression that it was bad. It was something he did not like. How annoying. It was indeed troublesome to be a General. If he had known, he would not have agreed. However, he had just put on the coat and the badge. What could he do? It was toote to turn back. ¡®How miserable!!¡¯ am wailed inwardly. Although am wailed in his heart, he knew that he could not say that at this moment. He had just obtained the position so there was no reason for him to reject it. The first thing he did would definitely be noticed by everyone. It was also time to see his strength and ability and adapt to the situation. At this time, the old man said, ¡°Go to the Pana Ind to meet a ckbeard pirate and bring back the man he captured named me Fist,¡± the old man said solemnly to am. ¡®This is not the time to rest. You have a mission now.¡¯ When everyone heard this, they immediately started discussing it. ¡°Isn¡¯t ckbeard the person rumored to have killed hispanion in the Whitebeard Pirates? This guy is cruel and inhumane, he is a bastard.¡± General No. 2 scratched his head and thought about it. He knew about this. This task was initially meant for him. Now that am was here, he would leave it to am instead. He had one less thing to do. ¡°me Fist is also the Captain of the Second Division of the Whitebeard Pirates.¡± General No. 3 also looked puzzled. Is there a conspiracy in here? However, when the old man said this, everyone realized that something was wrong. Something must have gone sour. Otherwise, he would not have told them about this at this time. am did not need to go. It was not necessary to send a General over, right? ¡°Old man, what happened?¡± General No. 1¡¯s expression changed when he heard the name. He could not help but ask as he really did not know what was going on. He had some doubts but he did not understand. What happened to me Fist? The old man exined, ¡°ckbeard caught the Second Division Captain of the Whitebeard Pirates, me Fist, on the Pana Ind. He wants to make an exchange with the World Government for a change the location of Shichibukai.¡± As he spoke, the old man frowned. No one knew what he was thinking. ¡°me Fist!!!¡± General No. 1¡¯s eyes widened and sweat broke out on his forehead. am stared nkly at their reactions. What the hell had happened? He had no idea. However, he did not dare to ask. It was not time for him to speak yet. He could only watch and wonder who this me Fist was. What did it mean? The old man continued, ¡°The World Government has agreed to ckbeard¡¯s deal. am¡¯s mission is to go to Pana Ind and bring back me Fist. Another thing is that ckbeard mentioned that he has some important secrets to tell us. He also offered a price of 1 billion Berries. This matter is very important. am, you mustplete the mission. am, your mission is to bring 200 million Berries to the whole area as a deposit. The old man looked at am and said everything, although he looked like he did not know anything. This kid made him very unsure. They did not know if anything would happen to him. At first, the old man was supposed to do this, but everyone already had their mission. Chapter 87 - Reward

Chapter 87: Reward

However, on second thought, am figured it out. He thought, ¡®The timeline had actually developed to this point?¡¯ The shocking secret that ckbeard mentioned was that me Fist was the son of the Pirate King, Roger? am touched his face and felt bored. He yawned and did not say what was on his mind. He was toozy to participate in this matter. He did not even want to do the mission. However, in the end, it was still his job. However, he was a General after all. He had even obtained the appointment letter. It would be bad if he did notplete the first mission. He had already gotten the old man to prepare delicious food in the new residence. In that case, he would go to Pana Ind and meet the ambitious ckbeard. am was familiar with this guy. He had known him back then. But now that the old man had mentioned it, he remembered. In the face of the old man¡¯s gaze, am nodded. Then, this was the only thing he could do, to ept this mission. The next mission was simple. His route would do. It was simple. The old man went to get a group of Vice-Admirals, such as Momoousagi, Tokikake, and others. These were the people who had followed am. Looking at them, am sighed. They were really familiar people. At the same time, the old man also announced General No. 5¡¯s appointment through the radio to all the marines and naval channels in Malinvando. General am! The few backup Generals were dumbfounded. How long would they remain as the backup? Tokikake smiled awkwardly. am, the new recruit, had be a General. He had nothing to say about his appointment. Of course, am¡¯s ferocious Haoshoku Haki had hit him until now, and he had a little trauma. Everything happened too quickly. The lieutenant colonels, majors, and all the Marines were stunned. They actually appointed am as General No. 5. Soon after, the matter about am was exposed. The terrifying Haoshoku Haki eruption in the recruit assessment made a group of people faint. Also, the two battles that happened in the fortress not long ago shook them to their core. Everyone knew about the battle that happened. They understood that it was after am¡¯s battle with their Generals. They found it terrifying. Unknowingly, am had be so powerful? In that case, am was definitely a General now. Moreover, he was very young and looked to be only 18 or 19 years old. Everyone called am a Brigadier General. Such teasing showed how close am was to them. ¡°So it¡¯s am, I see. I knew it. I was wondering why he looks so familiar?¡± ¡°Ahahaha, I think so too. Who knew that this would happen? You were a recruit then, but you¡¯re a General now.¡± ¡°General am, how do you feel now that you¡¯re a General?¡± ¡°General am is powerful, so stop annoying him. You¡¯re so annoying. Don¡¯t make General am angry.¡± They were indeed very happy that they could not wait to interview am and let him speak his mind. Unfortunately, as they said, am was a General now. He was no longer a recruit. In other words, the Marine had an additional General. After receiving the initial shock, the Warriors expressed their joy again. After all, after going through the marshals and the others, they knew that am was a powerful person. He was an expert. For them, this is a good thing and a big thing. The only regret is that they did not do anything special and let everyone know about this. Now it only appeared as an announcement. Following the announcement on the radio, am¡¯s reputation spread. Everyone finally knew who had fought with General No. 1 and General No. 3 that day. It was am, this new expert, their guardian. am¡¯s poprity spread across the world for a few hours andpletely spread across the sea. ¡°What, the World Government just appointed another General, how is this possible?¡± ¡°When did they train another General? Where did this Generale from?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I know?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we well-informed enough?¡± ¡°This has really shocked us!¡± ¡°What is the World Government doing?¡± How could such a matter not be spread? It was regarding the appointment of another General. Their joy had to be shared with the enemy, to anyone who posed a threat to them. This was not the time to hide it. Malinvando was just being nice. Meanwhile, am was led to the town of Malinvando as the Warriors looked at him respectfully. He was one of his Generals and had been looking forward to it. It was a luxurious residence. Once inside, am saw many drinks and drinks inside. Delicacies were ced on the table and he drooled when he saw them. ¡°General am, congrattions. You became a General at such a young age. You¡¯re the youngest General now!¡± ¡°General am, do you want toe to my ce?!¡± ¡­ At this moment, he became energetic and his eyes lit up. He ignored the Lieutenant Generals who came to congratte him and began to feast. They were still preparing the battleship before he left for Pana Ind. All he needed to do now was stay here. He could not be bothered with the people chasing after him. He found it too troublesome. He had never bothered with them. He could not be bothered anymore. Too bad, he was alright as long as there was good food. The old man did not lie to him. These new residences had been prepared for him. There was indeed a lot of delicious food inside waiting for him to eat. This was really as wonderful as heaven. ¡°If only I could indulge in such happiness forever. That¡¯s great. I don¡¯t even want to do the mission anymore.¡± Of course, this was just a thought. Chapter 88 - A Scheme?

Chapter 88: A Scheme?

As for setting off for Pana Ind, it was not time to set off yet and the battleship was also still preparing. am did not need to worry about that. He just needed to enjoy this reward first. The basemander of G5 contacted his real boss, Domingo, as soon as he received the news that General No. 5 had taken over. ¡°General No. 5?! He was just appointed?!¡± Over the phone, Domingo¡¯s voice was full of surprise. They could not believe it. What was going on? Why did he suddenly be the General No. 5? It was too sudden and they werepletely unprepared for it. ¡°Yes, Young Master, this matter is absolutely true. There¡¯s no fake news. This is the ID message our people brought. It¡¯s very reliable. They were the ones who informed the entire Marine. There¡¯s definitely no mistake.¡± This was not a small matter. This was enough to make the impression that the three DAs at sea were bnced!!! After all, not everyone could be the General with the highestbat power on the sea. If anything happened, it would be a huge joke. ¡°This is interesting.¡± It seems like we can¡¯t calm down. Now that they have obtained another General, everything makes sense. This might not be a good thing for us. ¡± Domingo chuckled for no reason before hanging up. Compared to Domingo, who had a spy in the marine and got the news first hand, the other pirates recevied the news muchter. This was the blockade of information. Sometimes, a small piece of information would destroy a faction. Such things weremon. There were too many of them, so many that they were unwilling to count. This was the importance of information. In the vast sea of the New World, the pirate g of the Whitebeard Pirates flew on the pirate ship. Every faction had such a g. It was their symbol. They did not need anything else. It was their self-awareness. ¡°General No. 5, where did this persone from? He seemed to have appeared out of nowhere. Could it be that our information has been blocked?¡± Marco looked at the introduction with the photo of the audience and his eyes widened. This was not only his question but everyone else¡¯s. The other factions were also puzzled as to how this person had suddenly appeared. Such a method of appearing was too ridiculous. It was as if he had suddenly appeared and then be a General. They all knew the news from the marine and knew which ones were the seeds of General No. 5. Many people could not figure out why a stranger suddenly appeared. Could it be that they had deliberately chanted in detail, or were they deliberately messing around in order to prevent a sneak attack? Was this General No. 5 who had reallypleted his mission in the dark? Otherwise, they really did not know why General No. 5 suddenly appeared. They had been keeping an eye on the backup choice of General No. 5 and would take action if there was a chance. What was going on? This was like a game where everyone was staring at a few possibilities. When a neer suddenly appeared, everyone was confused. He was someone they had never seen or even knew his name. There was no information before a person was appointed General No. 5. Marco held the photo in his hand and looked at the introduction. His eyes widened. Beside him, Vista and the other captains surrounded Marco and Whitebeard who was sitting on them, also looking surprised. ¡°This kid looks very young, Dad.¡± The photo of am on the ground was indeed very young. am was not old either. The kid looked to be around 20 years old. Such a young man had actually be General No. 5. Even enemies would be surprised, right? This was truly the birth of a genius. They had seen a new appearance with their own eyes. Perhaps they still had a chance to see what happened next and see his legend unfold. Perhaps this was the beginning of this legend, the beginning of a miracle. He indeed looked less than 20 years old in the photo. The Whitebeard also stopped while holding the wine pot. He looked at am in the photo. ¡°The position of a General is not someone who can assume casually. It seems that Sengoku has found a treasure. The younger generation will surpass the older generation.¡± The Whitebeardughed loudly but felt an indescribable feeling in his heart, as if he had a bad premonition. He could not help but recall what Shanks had saidst time. What did this neer mean? Why did he appear at this time? Was it a scheme? What were they trying to do by announcing the appointment of a new General at this time? Also¡­ It had been some time since Ace had gone out alone ¡­ Marco also thought that Marine¡¯s new General No. 5 was definitely not simple. Now that everyone saw his photo, they would definitely think that he was really young. Could he really take up this role at such a young age? Actually, he had thought the same thing the first time. If the others thought the same, it would be fun. Something was definitely going to happen. A guy looked young, even to him, he felt that he was too young. Hiszy appearance, was this fake? To let everyone lower their guard? Was that so? Or was he like this to begin with, because he was so powerful that he did not need to estimate his strength? It was hard to guess either side! However, being able to be the General No. 5 meant that he was definitely not weak. He could definitely be much stronger. Those who could be Generals were not fools. Those who allowed him to ascend were not fools either. At least, his strength was definitely close to the strength of a General. This was the most conservative idea. If it was really as the second guess where the General No. 5 was a formidable power, he would be difficult to deal with. It was strange for anyone to see a new General No. 5 in the Marine. He was no exception, but at this moment, he aroused a wave of thoughts. Why? Was it a scheme? Chapter 89 - Not Big

Chapter 89: Not Big

On the Ghost Ind in the Country of Peace, in the castle built in a huge skeleton, Kaido gulped down wine with a fierce expression and looked at a short report in his hand. Jack, Ember, and Quinn were all present and all of them looked a little surprised. ¡°Is this kid the new General from the marine? Are they so terrible that they needed an unexperienced kid like him?¡± ¡°Hahahaha, what¡¯s the meaning of this? Is there no one else after such a kid takes over? Does he really have the power or is he just scaring us?¡± Kaido sneered disapprovingly. They did not know what was going on and were only guessing now. Jack and Quinnughed, and Ember looked at Kaido expressionlessly. They were puzzled too. This was very sudden for them. It was too sudden. Why did the Marine do this? Did they do this to scare them? It was true. This was still said to be used to scare and intimidate everyone. This was all they could think of. This possibility was very important. They kept this guess at the back of their minds. ¡°Governor, being able to be appointed the General No. 5 of the marine implies some capability, otherwise, he would not be able to convince the public. Is this a scheme?¡± They all had the same thought. No one was a fool. Everyone was dead. Moreover, Ember was not as brainless as Jack. He said to Kaido, ¡°I think that this might be a scare tactic. They originally only had four Generals, but now, there are five. I feel that this kid might not have reached that level but was forced to this position. Perhaps he really has a certain level of capability.¡± ¡°However, he hasn¡¯t reached the level of a General yet. He should be able to convince the public there, but he¡¯s not as good as a real General. Therefore, it¡¯s reasonable to let this kid take the throne now. We can also deter others in advance. Isn¡¯t there a purpose for promoting this at this time? There must be.¡± Kaido did not react much to Ember¡¯s words. Instead, he stoppedughing. ¡°General No. 5? Why, why are you so cautious about him? Can he kill me? I have to go to the Marine Headquarters to meet him another day. I don¡¯t like this young man. This shows that anyone can be a General.¡± Kaido was unconvinced just like General No. 1 in the beginning until am defeated him. As for General No. 3, it ended the moment the match started. At this time, Kaidoughed arrogantly, hisughter was unconcealed and abnormally arrogant, but there was a solemn look in his eyes. He would not be so careless. After so many years of experience in the marine, he would not give up like this and let a General underestimate him. He could still talk, but when he really fought, he would definitely be serious. This was his character. He could look down on one but if they really fought, he would definitely do his best. Ember had a headache about Kaido¡¯s behavior. It could not be helped. His personality had been so for so many years and had not changed. They could not stop Kaido from flying to the Marine Headquarters, nor did they even know when he did. Of course, the other party could not kill Kaido as he was the strongest creature. The Marines would not be able to kill Kaido as he was the strongest, but who knew how powerful this General was? Now they were only making a pure guess. Who knew how powerful this General was and if the current Marine General had the ability topletely trap Lord Kaido? These were all unknowns. They did not know any of this and they were still making guesses. At the same time, Kaido and his men were in another sea of the Country of Peace. The ship of Redhead Shanks and the others also received details from the Marine Headquarters on the sea. A group of others gathered around Shanks. They were all together reading the details of am on this brief. ¡°The marine has another General, General No. 5,¡± Redhead Shanks said with a grave expression. This person was different from others. He was very solemn, very serious about everything. He looked at this report seriously. They would always imagine the worst-case scenario and make guesses. Only by doing so could they have a foolproof n. The surrounding people had all kinds of expressions. Some were as grave as Shanks, some were surprised and some were extremely shocked. Everyone roughly understood what was going on. ¡°General No. 5 is very young. This is very troublesome for us. We can¡¯t guess his power. We can only guess his power when he attacks. At his age now, I don¡¯t think they will let a person without strength take the throne. He has at least the strength of a General.¡± ¡°I say, could it be fake intelligence? For example, this General No. 5 was appointed in advance to serve as a deterrence so that others would be wary of them like us? How strong can such a young person be?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible. There¡¯s no one like him in their ranks. This person might already have the strength of a General. We have to be careful if we encounter him.¡± They all understand that the position of General is extremely important in the Marine. It is unlikely that they will push someone to take the role. Even if there is, at least they have no evidence to prove this. They can only treat him as a real General. However, they were curious about what kind of ability this young man named am had to be able to be appointed as the current General No. 5. The positions and numbers of these Generals had not changed, but they had now. Not that anyone was dead or retired, but there were more people. They had always been dubbing the General but they had never seeded. Could it be that they had seeded now? Their minds were filled with questions. They did not understand what was going on. ¡°Perhaps there¡¯s a mission and they really need people andck manpower. Are they going to start using this to create rumors about this young man named am being a General?¡± ¡°That¡¯s possible, but not interesting!¡± Chapter 90 - He Did It On Purpose, Right?

Chapter 90: He Did It On Purpose, Right?

At this moment, in another ce, they were very rxed. Especially in the castle on the New World Ind. BIGMOM Charlotte Lingling saw that a new General was appointed in the marine and shouted at his children. It could be heard as an echo. ¡°am, General No. 5. Look at yourselves. Do you have any shame?!!¡± ¡°This young man became a Marine General at a young age. Why are you so useless? Is he working harder than you? Did he start training in his mother¡¯s womb?¡± ¡°Why are all of you so useless? You guys are truly a bunch of trash!!!¡± If am heard this, he would be emotional. It was as if his mother was scolding him for failing so badly and then pointing at other people¡¯s children. Other people¡¯s children!! At this moment, Charlotte Lingling was shouting angrily. He was in a very bad mood. Of course, the reason why he looked like he was in a bad mood was that he had yet to eat the snacks. Moreover, the opposing Marine promoted someone who was so young to be General No. 5. This was adding fuel to the fire and adding insult to injury. His anger could not be controlled and he erupted. What kind of people were they? The children lowered their heads, having no intention of refuting. If they retorted now, they would only get a worse scolding. They remained quiet as they did not want to be scolded badly. This was enough. However, they were also curious what was going on with this new General. How did he get promoted at such a young age? Was he really that powerful? Was he really a genius? They did not dare to refute it but they were not convinced. No one would be convinced, especially when they werepared to others. This made them even more displeased. It was like a child returning home from his exams. His results were not too bad. However, his motherpared him to the top scorer and the difference between their scores. The difference was huge. More importantly, this child was his mother¡¯s worst enemy. This was even more disgusting. The more they were scolded by Charlotte Lingling, the more they hated am. They hated the fact that he appeared. He was the person who caused them to be scolded. This was extremely unfair for them. As a result, they hated am! ¡­ Meanwhile, on the side of Four Emperors, Shichibukai and the others all knew about the appointment of am as the General. The youngest General in history, am, still did not know that he was famous now. Everyone knew him. Almost everyone knew him. Even those from other capitals ran to the newspapers to read about the General No. 5 named am. ¡°This guy is so powerful. He looks as old as Luffy¡¯s brother, me Fist Ace, but he is already a General of the Marine,¡± Nami covered her mouth and said in shock. People were really surprised at his age. How old was he? He was not even 20 yet. He looked very, very young, unbelievably young. Moreover, he was very handsome. He was a talent. Luffy, Luo Bing, Sanji, Zoro, and others are not strangers to Generals. Thinking of the terrifying power they were surprised that such a young man was so powerful. How could this not be shocking? He was a genius, right? The name of the newly appointed General No. 5 of the Marine has caused a sensation worldwide, whether it was the pirates who sailed on the Grand Line or the Kingdoms or even the remote inds. This was the promotional power of the Marine. It did not matter if it was big or small, wherever there were living creatures, they would go and advertise. They would tell them that a new General would take the throne. am, General No. 5, would take the throne. Meanwhile, am, who was the focus of the world, was still sailing on the sea on a warship to Pana Ind. Their target was there. He was thinking, ¡°I¡¯llplete the mission on the same day. After I return, I can have a feast. This mission has to be fast, ruthless, and stable.¡± He thought about how he was very happy after returning to his new residence to eat before hepleted his mission that day. He had not felt sofortable in a long time. However, he was pulled here the next day. Now that he was ready, he left. That was why he was here. Alongside them were the backup Admiral, Momousagi, and a group of Marine Warriors. am thought that he could set off alone. It might be inconvenient for him if these people followed him. However, it did not matter as long as they liked it. However, they did not know what am had been thinking. In fact, am did not know what they were thinking too. In their imagination, they initially thought that the new General No. 5 would be a tough and ambitious young man. After all, he became a General at his age and was appointed General No. 5. With such strength, he was appointed without any objections. However, Momousagi was speechless after interacting with am for a few days. This am waspletely different from what he had imagined. He finally understood who am was. Momousagi felt his teeth hurt when he saw am. He did not look like a powerful person at all. On the contrary, he looked useless. How could a useless and meaningless piece of trash be a General? The newly promoted General No. 5? Alright, even if he was to give am the benefit of the doubt, even if that was truly am¡¯s personality, couldn¡¯t he perform a little since he was out for a mission? He should at this time pretend to be powerful? Wasn¡¯t he afraid that no one would be convinced by him? Was he really not afraid of this action and thiszy appearance? ¡°Is this guy genuinely approved by Fleet Admiral Sengoku and Karp and Granny, instead of cheating his way through?¡± Yes, in Momousagi¡¯s opinion, am had cheated his way through. It was not that he looked like had cheated his way through, but that he had really done it. Was he not acting anymore? Did it mean that he was open to being exposed? Wasn¡¯t this too fast? At least pretend for a while! At least after the mission ended so that it would be more convincing. What did this mean? Did he do it on purpose? Chapter 91 - Arrival

Chapter 91: Arrival

Momousagi looked over and saw am lyingzily in the sea breeze eating snacks. She was really speechless. He did not look like a General at all. Momousagi did not know if am is real or fake. What if they really fought? Could he count on am? This was the rumored General No. 5. What should she use to describe am now? Right now, other than going to the toilet, he did not need anyone. From the looks of it, he was just walking. Howzy must he be to be such a person! It was not the first day of sailing. It had been a few days. In the past few days, the General had mostly said, ¡°Forget it!¡±, ¡°This is too troublesome!¡±, ¡°Can you hurry up!¡±, ¡°Can you not be so troublesome?¡± It was the same even if they encountered a pirate. A few days ago, they encountered a pirate of simr status who passed by them. Then he said, ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s too troublesome. We still have to chase for half a day. This is really troublesome and will dy matters. We can¡¯t chase after him. We have an even more important mission on us.¡± Momousagi remembered this matter vividly. am was really toozy. Momousagi felt like beating him up. Finally, Momousagi looked forward. An ind appeared in front of them. Momousagi took a deep breath and was really speechless about am. How could there be such azy person? Damn it, how did this person survive until now? It was a miracle that he had not starved to death! It was too ridiculous! He did not starve to death! However, he was a miracle in itself. Such a person could survive until now and still be a General. Many people could not understand such a miracle. In any case, Momousagi did not understand it. Nevertheless, Momousagi still said while running to am ¡°Myzy Lord General, your destination is here. It¡¯s time to disembark, right?¡± At this time, she walked over and found that am still did not make any move. Did thiszy General still want to ck off? Of course, Momousagi could not scold am. After all, am is the boss of Momousagi. As a follower, it was not in line with the marine if she scolded am, but that was what she was feeling now. Momousagi also felt this way because am was like a pirate and she was am¡¯s follower. It was very simr. Momousagi really did not understand how the higher-ups let am assume the position of a General. He was a marine. How did he escape from training? He did not look like someone who had been trained, right? However, when Momousagi said this, am looked at her casually, then continued with his business. He said, ¡°Hmm? We¡¯re almost there already?¡± With that said, am swallowed the food in his mouth. His body was indeed still lying where it had been without any intention of moving. He still looked like he was enjoying himself when he knew that they were reaching. ¡®Bastard, why do I see from your expression that you¡¯re not done yet? You actually have some doubts and regrets!¡¯ ¡®Didn¡¯t you say that you were toozy to chase after a fleeing pirate because you were afraid of dying matters?¡¯ ¡®Now that we¡¯re here, why are you still giving thiszy expression?¡¯ ¡®Can¡¯t you show me your expression?¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s all exposed!!!¡¯ Momousagi was ranting furiously in her heart. What kind of person was am?! ¡°Want to join us, Momousagi? The sea breeze and delicious food are a perfect match, though there¡¯s a little fishy smell.¡± At this time, am picked up a piece of food and passed it to Momousagi. He felt that he should not eat the delicious food alone, that would be too selfish. Therefore, he generously took a piece of food and handed it to Momousagi. Looking at her beautiful figure with his sses, she was really stunning. Momousagi looked at am doubtfully. However, Momousagi¡¯s face showed a very helpless expression. At this time, Momousagi looked annoyed too. However, after all, am was the boss of Momousagi and she had to endure it. She could not stopining in her heart. Why were these Generals sozy? Now, this am was the upgraded version of the previous Generals and was evenzier. He simply did not have the self-awareness of a General. ¡®You¡¯re still acting so carefree. We¡¯re already at our destination but you¡¯re still not moving. We¡¯re on a mission!¡¯ ¡°Pana Ind is just ahead. We¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Momousagi¡¯s words were obvious as a reminder to am that their destination was here and it was time for him to get up. At the same time, Momousagi was still kind. She very patiently pointed at the bow of the ship in front of her. Momousagi felt it was getting harder to control her expressions and wanted to explode. Well, she did! am¡¯s gaze went in the direction Momousagi had pointed and he knew instantly. ¡°Get up now, get up now. Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re not there yet, are we? Soon, soon.¡± am felt a little embarrassed. After all, he was here toplete the mission. am looked at the expression on Momousagi¡¯s face and hurriedlyughed out loud. He stood upzily like a captain and faced the direction of the ship. At this moment, the sea breeze blew. In front of him, a small ck spot appeared in his line of sight. At this moment, they saw a group of ckbeard and his men waiting on Pana Ind. Their men blocked it. They saw a warship being driven over at a high speed from a very far distance. ¡°Captain, the Marines are here.¡± Van Oca shouted. If he saw a Battleship and a group of Marines, he would have to report it. ckbeard, Jayce, Raphael and Poison Q narrowed their eyes and looked at the sea. Beside them was the almost dying Fist of Fire, Boscat D Ace. ¡°They¡¯re finally here. I¡¯m waiting for you, Marines!¡± ckbeard Titch chuckled and walked closer to the sea with Jayce and the others. He stared at the approaching Marine Fleet. Now, he was very confident and not afraid at all. He was very confident in his own strength. After defeating Ace, he even became a little arrogant. It was the pleasure of defeating a strong enemy. After defeating an enemy, you would feel like you had be stronger. This made Titch feel extremely arrogant. This was like a seed taking root in his heart. Chapter 92 - Blackbeard Explosion

Chapter 92: ckbeard Explosion

Now, Titch was very self-aware of his strength. After defeating Ace, he even became very arrogant. Beside him, Jayce, Van Oca and the others stood slightly apart, ready to fight. No one knew what would happen, but they were ready. After all, even the Marine may go back on their word. No one could guarantee that Marines were credible. Who knew what would the Marines do? What if they got rid of them all? Indeed, no one knew what the future would hold. Of course, what they did not know was that am was actually a veryzy person. me Fist Ace knew ckbeard¡¯s n. He looked at the approaching Marine Battleship and felt some regret. His vision was getting clearer and clearer. They gradually approached each other. ckbeard, Titch, and Van Oca all saw clearly that thezy person standing at the bow of the ship was the kind of person who did not look like a marine at all. He looked a little strange. Both of them were in that direction. These two were none other than General am and Vice Admiral Momousagi. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the person to be sent by the Marines to be am, the General No. 5 who has been talked about these few days!¡± Everyone had seen am and heard of him before. When they saw am, they recognized him immediately. This was am. However, he did not look like a General No. 5 at all. To put it simply, he had not gotten the aura of a General No. 5. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it. I really can¡¯t believe it.¡± Although he said that, ckbeard Titch blushed and smiled. He was relieved. ckbeard Titch did not seem to care about am and Momousagi. From his attitude, it can be seen that he has underestimated am and Momousagi. This was the motivation and confidence he obtained from defeating Ace. The warship was taking the scriptures. am also saw ckbeard Titch on the shore. A ck coat was draped over his body, revealing his chest hair. He had a disdainful smile. ¡°Is he looking down on me?¡± am could tell at a nce what the man was thinking. Momousagiughed in her heart. ¡®Hahaha, serves you right.¡¯ ¡°This is the ambitious ckbeard Titch.¡± am stood up and leaned against the railing. He rarely had leisure. To be honest, he was a little angry. Who was he? He actually looked down on him at first nce. This ckbeard was nothing special. He should sign in first. am, who had been always cking, ignored ckbeard Titch because signing in was the most important thing for him. At the same time, he mentally asked the sign in system and to issue the instructions. ¡°Ding! This is the first time the host is on Pana Ind. Do you choose to sign in?¡± ¡°That goes without saying. Of course, I¡¯ll sign in!¡± am said matter-of-factly. ¡°The sign in system is activated. Sessful signing in at the Pana Ind. Congrattions on obtaining 50 attribute points!¡± The system¡¯s clear voice sounded in his mind. am was stunned. What was going on? Did the points change its name? It had be attribute points now. Moreover, the system¡¯s voice had be the pleasant and clear voice of a young girl. Good. Sure. am liked it. However, to his disappointment, he only received so little when he signed in at such a ce. That was too little! Of course, am did not care. He instantlypleted the sign in. Even if the points were few, as long as they could all be added to Haoshoku Haki, he did not mind. He was a very rash person and forgot things instantly. At this time, the Marine Battleship had reached the shore. am had wanted to just stand there and not do anything. However, he had no choice but walked down helplessly. Fine. He had to get off the ship. Watching am and Momousagi disembark with a group of Marines behind them, ckbeard Titch had a look of fear on his face. Yes, he began to disdain am when he first saw him. However, am was puzzled. Why was this guy looking at him arrogantly when he saw himing down? Momousagi was also holding the box in her hand, obviously wanting to trade the deposit. On the other hand, on ckbeard Titch¡¯s side, Jayce, Van Oca and the rest were beside him. He did not think that Jayce and the others were as arrogant as ckbeard Titch. They seldom looked up and down at am and Momousagi solemnly. Subconsciously, they felt that there was a terrifying monster hidden in am¡¯s body. This feeling was unbelievable. Why was this happening to the young man¡¯s body? However, it was not the time to care about this. He looked ahead solemnly. ¡°It¡¯s actually you, the new general. General No. 5 came personally. Wow, I didn¡¯t expect this. I didn¡¯t expect you to be a young man!!¡± ckbeard Titch smiled sneakily and looked at am¡¯s sloppy manner. Momousagi was beside him and arge group of Marine Warriors walked over. Their words were provocative. This was probably due to his arrogance these days. The faces of the people behind Momousagi changed. This was an insult to their General. How could they bear it? On the other hand, am lookedzy. He waved his hand and said that it did not matter. He waszy. He just wanted toplete the mission as soon as possible and return. He really did not care about it. ¡°Ace!¡± am muttered to himself. The arrogant ckbeard Titch who had a missing tooth looked over at the dying and immobile Ace. Was that his goal? Ace¡¯s gaze was looking at the approaching am. am was shocked. ¡°Marine General, quick, kill me!¡± Being captured by the traitor Titch and being a bargaining chip with the world government, Ace was indescribably ashamed. ¡°Aspared to being captured by ckbeard Titch, I might as well be killed directly and not be shamed by the Whitebeard.¡± That was the only thought in Ace¡¯s mind at this moment. He looked at am pleadingly. ¡°That¡¯s not for me to decide.¡± am spread his arms. It was not his fault. He was just on a mission. He would not do a troublesome thing like killing Ace the moment he disembarked his ship. He was toozy to do it. ¡°ording to the deal, we are taking me Fist Ace away.¡± Momousagi came forward expressionlessly and Jack was about to take away Ace, who was already struggling on the ground. However, at this moment, ckbeard Titch chuckled and the Demon Sheriff immediately stepped forward to block Momousagi. ¡°ording to the agreement, you can indeed take me Fist Ace away, but what about the deposit we want?¡± Momousagi looked at the notorious guy and handed over the box in her hand. With General am around, Momousagi was not afraid of him. At most, she would let am go up and beat this guy. They brought a lot of people too, so there was nothing to be afraid of. ¡°This box contains a deposit of 200 million Berries.¡± The box in Momousagi¡¯s hand was being pulled over. However, looking at this situation, Momousagi also guessed it. This person did not seem to want to keep his promise. Because at this moment, he actually walked up again and said, ¡°Wait a minute, I changed my mind. If you want to take away me Fist Ace and the intelligence, I demand another billion Berries as the deposit¡­ This intelligence has a deep rtionship with Ace, and I believe the Marines will definitely think that it is worth the money.¡± ckbeard Titch¡¯s eyes narrowed and a sinister smile appeared on his face. ¡°You are truly a shameless person.¡± Momousagi looked at ckbeard, who had not changed his mind at all and became angry. She put her right hand on the handle of the knife. This guy really angered Momousagi. Originally, Momousagi did not like am¡¯s style when she was on the ship, but now this guy also triggered her. What on earth? Did this guy really think that she was easy to bully, or was the Marine easy to bully? ¡°You are truly a shameless fellow.¡± Momousagi watched as ckbeard changed his mind on the spot and she became angry. Her right hand immediately reached for the hilt of her knife. The Marines behind him saw Momousagi¡¯s action and ckbeard Titch¡¯s arrogance and all became alert. ckbeard Titch showed no fear as ck mist began to emit from his body. Van Oca was also pointing his gun at Momousagi¡¯s head from behind. ¡°Now, I have the most terrifying power in the world. I even dare to attack Whitebeard¡¯s father now. You guys are only a mere general and backup general and are no match for me, make a wise choice and hand over the Berries.¡± ckbeard Titch, who was covered in ck mist,ughed arrogantly. The arrogance and conceit in his expression werepletely revealed. Chapter 93 - Exploding Haoshoku Haki

Chapter 93: Exploding Haoshoku Haki

am watched helplessly as this happened. What was wrong with ckbeard? Was he still going to fight with Whitebeard? He could not see through this fellow. He was simply speechless. The atmosphere immediately tensed up. Momousagi¡¯s fiery temper directly pulled out her long sword and the Armament Haki on her body began to cover up and she was about to attack. The ckbeard Pirates¡¯ Jayce, Raphael, Poison Q, and others smiled and directly put on a fighting posture, eager to fight. Moreover, their expressions did not change much. They had clearly nned to attack from the beginning! Suddenly, a powerful Haoshoku Haki shot out from behind Momousagi and the terrifying power of deterrence made the air tremble! Titch was stunned and immediately looked back at am who had erupted with Haoshoku Haki. am now looked like a different person. He used his Haoshoku Haki and suppressed ckbeard Titch and the others. Even the ground beneath their feet was lifted up. Rock fragments and wall cloth were sent flying. In an instant, it all exploded. ¡°F*ck, this is am? General No. 5 am!!¡± ¡°Is he actually that powerful?¡± ¡°He was not like this when he was on the ship. Now, he is not an ordinary person. He¡¯s so powerful!¡± am waspletely different from who he was on the ship. He looked like two different people with this aura and this personality. Compared to thatzy fellow who seemed like a hooligan, they were two different people. At that time, he was just azy bum. ¡°Is¡­ is he so powerful?¡± Momousagi had always thought that am had gotten in through the back door and was actually such azy person. He did not look like a General. At this moment, am really had that kind of aura. ¡°So he¡¯s that powerful!¡± Momousagi was surprised. She did not know what was going on with am. Of course, am did not care about them and continued. He clearly only wanted toplete the mission quickly and return afterpleting it. He did not have any other thoughts. Why were these people unwilling to let himplete the mission readily? How strange! Meanwhile, Jayce, Raphael, and the others were overwhelmed with the powerful force. am¡¯s eyes erupted with Haoshoku Haki. ¡°Why? Why is there such a terrifying person?!¡± ¡°Why, why did he have to act so unkempt? Why did he have to act so useless? He was clearly sozy, but now, he suddenly changed. Is he trying to scare us?!¡± ¡°And ckbeard Titch, you¡¯re f*cking screwed!!¡± They were really screwed. What kind of people were these? They onlysted for less than three seconds before they rolled their eyes and fainted. After that, they were rolled backwards extremely quickly. They were like corpses on the ground. Although ckbeard Titch did not faint, the ck mist on his body was directly dissipated by the impact of Haoshoku Haki. His body was directly hit and flew out. He spat out a mouthful of blood and was seriously injured without any resistance. His expression was extremely horrified and his eyes were filled with shock as he looked at am. ¡°This is¡­ Haoshoku!!¡± Titch was stunned! In the Marine, apart from Sengoku Karp, there was someone else who mastered Haoshoku Haki?! Moreover, Haoshoku directly suppressed the ability of Devil Fruit. His whole body was suppressed and powerless, and the Haki that prated his body had severely injured him! At this level, even Redhead, who was very good at Haoshoku, might not be able topare with him! Who was this am?! Why did he suddenly be so powerful! At this moment, he knew that he was wrong. Very wrong. At the same time, he was very resentful. He guessed now that the other party must have behaved so unbearably in order to deal with him. Otherwise, why would he suddenly erupt with such terrifying strength? What kind of monster was this guy? Soon after, Haoshoku Haki was recovered. am remained as he had been. He stood idly where he was, listless. He had been like this ever since. He really had not pretended. He was like that and did not need to pretend. At this moment, everyone was shocked. They were all subdued by am¡¯s strength. This was a monster! ¡°Is¡­ Is this the strength of General No. 5?!¡± ¡°Even without needing to do anything, he defeated ckbeard Titch. I can¡¯t imagine how strong he is!¡± Everyone was shocked, especially Momousagi. Just a moment ago, he was still cursing this guy in his heart. In a blink of an eye, he became so powerful. Everyone could not help but be shocked. ¡°He is so powerful?!¡± me Fist Ace was still trapped on the ground and he felt the same. He felt am¡¯s terrifying Haoshoku Haki and looked at am in shock. am, also known as General No. 5, actually had Haoshoku Haki that seemed to be even stronger than Whitebeard¡¯s Haoshoku Haki!!! How was this possible?!! Moreover, with ckbeard Titch¡¯s strength, he could not even resist! Momousagi and the Marine Warriors could not help but swallow their throats. Whitebeard Second Division Captain me Fist Ace was strong enough. He had rejected the recruitment of Shichibukai before, but now he was seriously injured by ckbeard and tied to the ground, looking miserable. Moreover, ckbeard Titch could not defend against am¡¯s Haoshoku Haki and the other members of the ckbeard Pirates fainted directly from the Haki. am, General No. 5, released Haoshoku Haki and it did not take five seconds for him to defeat the arrogant ckbeard Titch and his group of men. He was too powerful. ¡°General No. 5!!!¡± The Marine Warriors looked at am in shock, feeling a little excited. This waspletely different from their expectations. They had all been ready to fight to the death and suddenly this happened. They had previously seen am¡¯s behavior on the ship. They felt that am would definitely bezy at this time and go upst. General No. 5 was indeed powerful. It was hard to imagine. No wonder the Marshal and Malinvando immediately promoted him to the rank of General. Momousagi¡¯s beautiful eyes also gave an extremely surprised look. Even ckbeard Titch was directly suppressed and severely injured. How strong was this Haoshoku Haki that could cause substantial attacks!? am looked at ckbeard Titch, who had fallen to the ground not far away with blood dripping from the corner of his mouth and shock in his eyes. am smiled and asked, ¡°Are you still going to cause trouble? Do you still want to bargain?¡± ¡°In that case, I can add conditions too, right?¡± ¡°Do you know how much of my time you¡¯ve wasted?¡± ¡°Do you think my time is trash like you? Your time is only for your damned n. My time is to quickly board the ship and lie down at home. Do you know that you have sinned?!!!¡± am was furious when he said that. The marines were speechless. For some reason, they felt that what am said at the beginning was eptable, but the rest sounded strange. am¡¯s tone waszy with a hint of anger. He was really furious. His words made ckbeard Titch¡¯s pupils dte. He felt a huge mental pressure and a terrifying threat. am¡¯s words were indeed ridiculous, but Titch really felt threatened. He could not smile. Chapter 94 - Blackbeard Captured Too

Chapter 94: ckbeard Captured Too

¡°Do you still want more? I can give you more.¡± am said with a grin, his tonenguid. It seemed like a normal thing to say but it made ckbeard Titch feel enormous psychological pressure and threat. This time, he had hit the nail on the head. He did not expect am to be so powerful. This waspletely unexpected. In his mind, he thought that am was just a new guy. How could he havee up so quickly and fought with him? Was this possible? This was impossible. He did not think it was possible. However, the truth had pped him in the face, a very loud p. He understood. He was wrong, very wrong. His words were like the whispers of a hungry ghost from hell, making him feel fear from the abyss. He was afraid. He was so afraid that he almost pissed in his pants. ¡°N-no, General No. 5. I don¡¯t want the money anymore. I really don¡¯t want it anymore. Trust me, you can take the me Fist Ace with you. Take him away quickly, I don¡¯t need it anymore. The money is enough now.¡± ckbeard Titch felt that am was am extremely terrifying ferocious ancient beast. Why would such a person appear in the world? Could such a person really appear? Why did he have to encounter am? ¡®Why not anyone else? Why did I provoke him before? Why didn¡¯t I fulfill my promise obediently and asked for more?¡¯ He was thinking a lot. The more he thought, the more terrifying it was. A deep sense of terror gripped him. Now, he felt that am waspletely invincible. Aftering to his senses, he immediately waved his hand. He could not continue. He could not continue anymore. He just had toplete it. He just needed toplete this mission. He would survive. He would survive well. He just needed to survive. It was a simple idea. It was a trade at the beginning, butter on, his confidence, his greed, and finally, his cowardly desire to live formed his current experiences. am came up to Momousagi and they looked at each other. Then, naturally and idly, he leaned against Momousagi¡¯s side, his eyes still indifferently looking at ckbeard Titch¡¯s actions. He was veryzy. ¡®Can¡¯t you go through the motions normally?¡¯ ¡®Do you really have to do this?¡¯ ¡®What on earth are you trying to do!?¡¯ ckbeard Titch was scared. He quickly said, ¡°By the way, there¡¯s intelligence. Yes, there¡¯s intelligence. I¡¯ll tell you now. The me Fist Boscat D Ace was actually the son of Goer D Roger. This is the bloodline he left behind. Ace was Roger¡¯s biological son. His identity is known on Whitebeard¡¯s ship.¡± ckbeard Titch was afraid that if he talked too slowly, am would attack again. This time, he spoke very quickly at an unbelievable rate. He himself might not have known he could talk so fast. Indeed, human potential had to be forced. ¡°What?! What did you say? Say it again!¡± Momousagi and a group of Marines were surprised and their mouths gaped. What did ckbeard just say? He actually said that Ace was the son of the Pirate King!!! ¡°Ace, he is the son of Roger, the Pirate King, his biological bloodline!¡± ckbeard did not dare to say anything. He pointed at Ace whose pupils were trembling as hey on the ground and repeated the ¡°secret¡±. The Marines could not help but exim and looked at Ace in disbelief. They did not expect that Ace would be the son of the Pirate King. No one expected this. How could they not find it unbelievable that the bloodline of the Pirate King had survived until now? What was even more unbelievable was that me Fist Ace was the Second Division Captain. ¡°No wonder you dared to add a billion Berries.¡± Momousagi suddenly understood why ckbeard Titch dared to speak to them at such a price. This was his confidence. The price of this news was indeed worth the price. It was surprising. This news was extremely shocking! That was right, this was indeed the case. His shoulders could not help but nudge am, who was leaningzily, as he looked over. There was no surprise in am¡¯s eyes and expression. He looked as though he had known it all along. He appeared especially calm. He already knew these things. How could he be surprised? Momousagi saw his expression and could not help but be stunned. Nevertheless, she nodded inwardly. She had thought that he was pretending. He was indeed a powerful person. Sure enough, powerful people were calm andposed. Even this kind of shocking information could not cause any fluctuations in his emotions. That was right, with such a terrifying Haoshoku Haki, am¡¯s Spirit was even more magnificent. This kind of thing was not enough to shake his heart. This made sense. Momousagi naturally knew that the growth of Haoshoku Haki was developed by the Spirit of the owner. After hearing the news, other Marines also shockingly looked at the indifferent am and could not help but admire him. Although am looked very young, he was indeed very powerful. This was not something ordinary people couldpare to. ¡°Alright, things are settled. Let¡¯s go back.¡± am did not want to stay any longer. In fact, he felt that ckbeard Titch did not have any more useful intelligence. He waved his hand at everyone. He was going home. Titch and the others returned to Marinvando. am left the rest to finish the rest of the mission. After the mission waspleted, am only wanted to go back to his ce and ck. He patted Momousagi and went straight to the Battleship to lie down and stretchfortably. This was afortable day and it could end like this. Momousagi and many Marines could not help but show a dissatisfied look when they saw this scene. Was General am really thatzy? Hey down after finishing his mission. ¡°Lazy General, hmph!¡± Momousagi said in her heart. Then, she signalled the Marines to carry the unconscious ckbeard and the others, as well as the seriously injured Titch to the Battleship. Chapter 95 - Returning to the Game "World of Gods"

Chapter 95: Returning to the Game ¡°World of Gods¡±

On the Battleship, Momousagi did not lock ckbeard Titch and the others. She casually threw them on the deck and ignored them. The Marine Warriors also started to mind their own business and no one bothered with the ckbeard Pirates. With General No. 5 at the bow of the ship enjoying the sea breeze, these guys would not dare to cause trouble. When the Battleship was halfway through, Raphael, Jayce, Poison Q, and Van Oca woke up one after another. They were a little dumbfounded. ¡°Captain¡­¡± Van Oca looked at the Marines on the Battleship who ignored them and whispered to ckbeard Titch. They only remembered that General No. 5¡¯s Haoshoku Haki crushed them and they fainted. Apart from that, they did not know anything. They wanted to know what happened behind Captain ckbeard and the Marines. ¡°This time, I really fell for that guy¡¯s Haoshoku Haki!¡± Titch did not dare to speak loudly. A group of people gathered on the deck and pointed at am, who was lying on a lounge chair and eating. Jayce and the others looked a little frightened. Haoshoku Haki was known, but the ss of Haoshoku was unknown. However, there was no doubt that he had reached the most powerful level! ¡°Although I did not faint when I was enveloped, I suffered worse injuries than you. This guy is an ancient ferocious beast!¡± ckbeard said with a lingering fear. Jayce and the others could not help but look shocked. They did not expect the young general to have such terrifying strength! He did not even need to do anything and his aura crushed them! They were really defeated this time. Fortunately, he brought them back and awarded them the title of Shichibukai. ckbeard Titch secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Although he did not get the money, he did not lose the most important position of the Shichibukai. His n was still on track! At the same time, the system suddenly sent a message. ¡°Dungeonplete, return to the dungeon.¡± am froze. When he went to the Night Forest, he suddenly crossed into the dungeon in this sea. ¡°Can we go back now?¡± am muttered to himself. He had been in this world for a while, although there was no danger in this world. With a sh of light, am was back in front of a coast. Back then, he had arrived beside this coast after passing through the Night Forest. He still remembered the scene. He had just walked out of the Night Forest¡­ ¡°Ding! Hidden plot activated. Hidden mission, enter the world of the sea!¡± Then, he transmigrated to that world. ¡°Although I haven¡¯t been in that world for long, it¡¯s not bad. I hope that they can still remember me as a general.¡± am faced the sea and smiled. He was reallyfortable there. At the same time, am received his reward, too. Immediately, the system¡¯s notifications sounded continuously. It was already very impressive for a person to be able to obtain a good hidden dungeon. However, am had encountered so many of them as soon as he arrived. Moreover, it was a reward that was no weaker than the invasion of the Demon Race. Hearing this voice, am enjoyed it very much. Heughed and said, ¡°This system¡¯s voice is so pleasant to the ear!¡± Immediately after, am¡¯s rewards were announced. ¡°Ding! Congrattions onpleting the hidden dungeon mission. A huge amount of rewards are being sent.¡± ¡°Ding! Congrattions on obtaining an abundance of EXP rewards. You have reached Level 29!¡± ¡°Ding! Congrattions on obtaining equipment ¡°Divine Dragon¡¯s Greatsword¡±!¡± ¡°Ding! Congrattions on obtaining equipment ¡°Mother¡¯s Cloak¡±!¡± ¡°Ding! Congrattions on obtaining equipment ¡°Father vest¡±!¡± ¡°Ding! Congrattions on obtaining equipment ¡°Void Ring¡±!¡± He clicked on the equipment to check the details. ¡°Divine Dragon¡¯s Greatsword (Orange)¡± Level: Lv 29 Power :+29 Damage: 290 ~ 390 Introduction: An extremely strong Divine Dragon¡¯s Greatsword. Anyone who possesses this sword can even y a dragon and be the legendary Dragon ying Warrior. ¡°Mother¡¯s Cloak (Orange)¡± Level: Lv 29 Constitution :+20 Health Points :+1000 Magic Resistance :+69 Introduction: Mother¡¯sfort is the most heartwarming and the best thing from your mother. It is now passed on to you. She does not want you to be hurt. ¡°Father¡¯s Vest (Orange)¡± Level: Lv 29 Constitution :+29 Defense :+69 reflects damage from attacks: 30% Introduction: Father¡¯s love is as heavy as a mountain. He doesn¡¯t want you to be hurt, let alone be bullied. Therefore, he created this vest. ¡°Void Ring (Orange)¡± Level: Lv 29 Mind :+29 Recovery: Restores 20% of the magic power consumed. Introduction: It is said that in the distant past, this piece ofnd suffered the invasion of the void. For this reason, we used part of their bodies to make this ring, warning them that not everyone can step foot on this continent. am looked at his friend for a moment. ¡°This EXP is enough.¡± am was surprised. What was going on? He had reached Level 29 after just entering a dungeon. What kind of terrifying EXP was this? How many monsters could he kill to make up for it? It was simply terrifying. Of course, experience was the most important thing to him. He felt that there was no need for the rest of the items. He had no use for them nor did he need them. His passive skill was one aspect. Currently, it seemed that there were too few people who could fight with him. His passive skills required all of these equipment to be useful, but the levels of these equipment were still eptable. The details below were not bad. However, if he reached Level 29, he should be the yer with the highest level in this World of Gods. No one could catch up to him. He had skipped so many levels to reach Level 29. That would be equivalent to an uncountable number of dungeons to be killed. At his current level, he could also change into these Level 29 equipment and sell the rest. He wore ¡°Father Vest¡± and ¡°Void Ring¡±. There was no need to change the rest. They looked useless to him. He could just wait until he met someone better. That was all he could use. As for the ¡°Dark Moon Divine Sword¡±, ¡°Endless Staff¡±, and the items he obtained this time, he could only return to the city and sell them. ording to his previous experience, as long as he sold it, someone would buy it. However, he did not feel that the system was being petty. Of course, he would not feel anything then. He did not care about this. He had enough EXP. Chapter 96 - Linley On The Announcement

Chapter 96: Linley On The Announcement

In this dungeon, the main point was not equipment, but levels. With his level, when his level increased, his personal data would be better than the interface of other low-level equipment. The equipment in the game was divided into weapons, head essories, clothes, pants, shoes, shoulder guards, and handguards. If those low-level yers met him, they would not be his match even if he had no equipment. He was a Warrior. His opponents would definitely die. Rtively speaking, he could be said to be the first person to be a professional. At the same time, the system also began to issue this announcement throughout the server. ¡°Ding! Congrattions to Linley. You are the fastest person on the server to reach Level 29!¡± ¡°Ding! Congrattions to Linley. You are the fastest to reach the specialized Knight of Light!¡± When this announcement was made, everyone was shocked. They opened the system interface one by one. Some of them only reached Level 25 after the activity and they were already considered the top group. However, Linley was even more ridiculous than them. He was now at Level 29. This was extremely surprising. How did he do it? How had Linley been able to acquire so many EXP so quickly? Could it be because of the EXP gained from the event? At this moment, no matter who it was, whether they were fighting monsters, in the town, or on the forum, they were all shocked speechless. ¡°Holy f*ck! What¡¯s going on with this Linley? He was originally just a little bit ahead, but why is he leading by so much now? What¡¯s more, the EXP needed to level up does not only double as the levels increase!¡± ¡°I cannot seem to figure out how Linley was able to gain so much EXP and reach Level 29!¡± ¡°Oh my god, God, what¡¯s going on? Did he farm the monsters from the source of the monsters?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as the source of the monsters in the Game of Gods, right? There¡¯s only the location. Moreover, if there¡¯s no mission, farming levels is the most difficult. farming monsters is far inferior topleting missions.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. When I do a mission, the EXP is given ording to a percentage. That feeling is too satisfying. The EXP awarded from killing monsters is so insignificant. At the very least, I have to kill many of them to obtain the equivalent EXP as that from a mission.¡± ¡°After all, farming monsters requires a lot of EXP. A monster gives about 30 EXP and a mission goes by a percentage. Of course, the mission is much faster.¡± ¡°However, the higher the level, the lower the percentage. It won¡¯t cause EXP to overflow. However, we won¡¯t be able to find a mission if we don¡¯t kill monsters. The mission is too difficult.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been killing monsters to level up until now. I¡¯ve never seen a mission. The missions are too rare.¡± ¡°So, that¡¯s the reason for am¡¯s high level. Did he do a mission?¡± ¡°What mission can help him level up so quickly?¡± ¡°Could it be a hidden dungeon and a hidden mission? However, those are not worth much EXP too!¡± They were still puzzled. However, in the next moment, they understood. The system¡¯s title appeared. ¡°Ding! Congrattions on bing the first yer toplete the hidden ultimate dungeon!¡± The moment this announcement was made, the entire server exploded. ¡°What!!!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a hidden ultimate dungeon?!¡± ¡°No, is the hidden ultimate dungeon so easy to find? He was the one who discovered the first dungeonst time. Why has he discovered another dungeon now?¡± ¡°He must be the chosen one. This is too ridiculous.¡± ¡°He was already ridiculously strong. Now, with this, how strong has he be? He still has a dragon, right? What¡¯s more, he became a Knight of Light!¡± ¡°He¡¯s the legitimate number one. Even if he¡¯s using a Guild ount and farms monsters 24 hours a day, he won¡¯t level up so quickly. As he progresses, if he doesn¡¯t encounter any missions, he¡¯ll need a few months to level up.¡± ¡°Definitely. Think about it. Every level up requires the total amount of EXP from the previous levels. This is very scary.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s possible to level up only once a year.¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Look at our level up now. From Level 10 to Level 20, every level¡¯s EXP is the sum of the EXP of the previous levels. I wonder how long it will take for us to level up.¡± ¡°I can reach Level 5 in a day, but when I reach Level 10, I¡¯ll only be able to level up once in a day. After that, it¡¯ll take me a few days to level up.¡± ¡°Thus, I¡¯m still curious. What sort of reward did Guru Linley receive to allow him to gain so much EXP?¡± ¡°That depends on luck. Who asked him to be lucky? You can do this too if you¡¯re lucky.¡± ¡°No, forget it. I¡¯m afraid such luck depended on my life.¡± ¡°No, no, no. It¡¯s not worth using your life to y games.¡± ¡°Hahahaha, I y it safe even if it¡¯s for a lottery.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too real.¡± ¡°Linley¡¯s way of ying this game is uneptable. Uneptable!¡± ¡­ In the world channel, a bunch of people were chatting and publishing new content. The content they sent could be buried by other content within a second. In the past, not many people paid attention to the world channel. Most of them were discussing on the forum. Now, because of am, everyone had started toe over. Many people knew who Linley was. Everyone had perhaps seen or heard of him before. They had all seen am¡¯s growth on the world channel¡¯s announcement. Now that they saw it was am again, it struck them. After a few times, they would be numb. Initially, everyone was trying to be the first to change their sses. Look, Linley was the first to do his ss change again. What could they do? There was nothing they could do. When most people saw the content of the announcement, they felt that it was normal to feel numb. This was the Linley they were familiar with. With this in mind, the announcement seemed to have be Linley¡¯s own backyard. This was Linley¡¯s style. What? Don¡¯t you know what Linley¡¯s style is? Linley¡¯s style was to see his own announcement every day. Wasn¡¯t what happened today the same? ¡°Forget it, forget it. I¡¯ll continue killing monsters. There¡¯s a f*cking idiot who¡¯s stealing my HP. Damn it.¡± ¡°Ahahahahaha!!!¡± ¡°Hahahahahaha!!¡± Instantly, the world channel was filled with joy again. ¡­ However, Linley had no time to read the announcement. After sleeping, he started to walk back from where he came from. He wanted to cross the Night Forest. Chapter 97 - Go Back

Chapter 97: Go Back

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He had not known that there was such a dungeon in Night Forest. This was also a pleasant surprise. He had initially only wanted to do his leveling here, but now, he could do his leveling anywhere. His level had also increased. It was exactly what he had wanted. He actually quite missed the dungeon in the sea. If only he could use the power there. With a little tune in his mouth, am went back in a good mood. He passed through the dark forest. ¡°What a wonderful day. I leveled up in one go and reached Level 29. No one¡¯s level is higher than mine now.¡± If anyone saw this scene, their jaws would drop. They had to be careful outside the Night Forest. Yet, am actually dared to swagger in this depths. Was he not afraid of encountering monsters? Actually, what am did not know was that when people knew that he was in the Night Forest, many people had alreadye over. After all, am had reached Level 29 in the Night Forest. If they went over now, they would definitely get something out of there. It was fine as long as there was something, even if it was insignificant. It did not matter to them. A group of people was waiting outside. am did not know about this. This time, these people were very sensible and did not find fault with him. However, if they wanted to see how they found the hidden ultimate dungeon, it should be very difficult, right? If it was their main team, it would be very easy. am did not know any of this. If he had not asked Betty and Atos to leave, he might have had a spy. Of course, even if he knew, am would not regret his choice, because he felt that the two of them would not be of much help to him. They would only deplete his EXP if they stayed around him and that was too much of a loss for him. Moreover, he had told them before that it was not good to follow him. He would naturally call them over when he needed them. Of course, he was on call. While he was still leveling up, he had received a special mission. am did not walk fast. He reached the center of the Night Forest. When he came, he had killed his way over. There was no need to think about it now. He dived in. At this moment, amon pack of wild wolves appeared in front of him. It was still the same wolf from earlier on. Because he had left for too long, the system had begun to refresh again. Although they did not give him too much EXP, it was still some EXP. am did not despise it. Without any hesitation, he stepped into the attack range and was attacked by the wolves. Wild wolves charged over from afar. All of them bared their teeth and looked terrifying. He was not surprised that such monsters were everywhere. ¡°It¡¯s so troublesome to kill them one by one. However, since you are willing toe over by yourselves, I won¡¯t say no.¡± There was no danger at all. The moment he stepped into the hostile territory of these wolves, these wolves charged forward. ¡°Ding! You have received the attack of the Wild Wolves. You have triggered the passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After receiving the attack, you will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± ¡°Ding! You have received the attack of the Wild Wolves. You have triggered the passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After receiving the attack, you will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± ¡°Ding¡­ activated passive skill ¡°Sacrifice¡± (Effect: Deals 20% damage to enemy units within a 20-meter radius every 5 seconds)!¡± Two passive skills were triggered. The numbers representing damage floated above the wolves¡¯ heads, and their HP rapidly decreased. ¡°Ding¡­ you have killed ¡°Wild Wolf (Normal)¡±. You have received 60 EXP.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ you have killed ¡°Wild Wolf (Normal)¡±. You have received 60 EXP.¡± A number even more terrifying than before emerged from their bodies. -3651 -3458 -2564 ... Without needing am to deal with these wolves, all of them died. am continued heading to his destination. ¡°If only there were a teleportation talisman. This is so troublesome.¡± am muttered to himself. He was such azy man. He now felt that the EXP of these wolves was not enough. These wolves would kill normal yers. If they dared to enter, they had to be prepared to die. Moreover, death did note without a price. Their equipment would be dropped. They would have to consider this carefully. If they did not bring good equipment, they would not feel sad even if they died. That would be a huge mistake. am knew very well that these wolves were nothing to him, but they were fatal opponents to others. In such a situation, if one did not bring good pieces of equipment, it was best not to think about leveling up. It was better not to head over. Aftering out from the depths, he would encounter other yers from time to time. ¡°What¡¯s going on? There seem to be more people here?¡± am saw that the people around him were actually much livelier than when he first arrived. He did not know if it was his imagination, but he felt that this ce was deserted when he first came. Yet now, it was crowded all the way. At this moment, they also saw am and pointed. ¡°Look, isn¡¯t that Linley? He¡¯s alreadye out. Is he not nning to continue leveling up? There should be a lot of EXP here. There are many monsters here, it won¡¯t be a loss to farm more.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to continue anymore, but he doesn¡¯t like it. He¡¯s already Level 29 so he can afford to not care about his level. At the very least, he probably is going toplete a special mission now.¡± ¡°What are you thinking? Of course, he is going to do a special mission. We¡¯re all beginners. The most important thing now is toplete the special mission. If it were me, I would first do the special mission before leveling up again. There¡¯s no activity now.¡± ¡°Cut the talking. What¡¯s the point of not leveling up at this time? Linley has always been in the lead. Now that he¡¯s at Level 29, he canplete his ss Advancement at Level 30.¡± This was because, in the Game of Gods, professionals could be chosen at Level 29. Only those at Level 30 could trulyplete their ss Advancement. ¡°That¡¯s true. I just didn¡¯t expect him to be so fast this time. How long has it been since the event ended and he¡¯s already Level 29?¡± ¡°The forum was filled with discussions about him. I¡¯m speechless. Do we need them to say anything? am is number one. am will forever be a god!¡± They were already used to all of this. They felt that if am did not do anything, they would not be used to it. Chapter 98 - Linleys Comeback

Chapter 98: Linley¡¯s Comeback

¡°Right now, even if those people wanted to f*ck him up, look at how useless they are against Linley now. They¡¯re useless against him now. His level has increased, so he is essentially suppressing them. Can¡¯t you see that he¡¯s been targeted until now and that he¡¯s fine?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I just feel that I¡¯ll die even more miserably if I go against him now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s true. Forget it, I was probably thinking too much. Why should I worry about him? I¡¯ll slowly level up.¡± ¡­ am did not care about that. He had no time to deal with these people. He had to leave this damned ce quickly. He continued walking to the exit. Now that his level was so high, killing ordinary monsters was useless to him. The main thing was to find hidden dungeons and missions. When he left, he arrived at the territory of a group of monsters. It was the same group of monsters he had encountered before. am remembered that this was the same ce he hadst passed them. It was the same when they met again. Their teamwork skills did not change. After all, they did not have consciousness. A group of wild monsters gathered. They were a group-minded and began to gather, blocking am¡¯s way as they watched him warily. ¡°If you guys had intelligence, this might not have happened.¡± am was happy to see this. He liked monsters like this. He did not even need to take the initiative to attract the aggro of the monsters. If it was an ordinary yer, they would have definitely fled by now. With so many monsters attacking, they would be insta-killed. However, they did not know who am was and how powerful his skills were. am did not even need to worry about them attacking him. Moreover, he still had the ¡°Sacrifice¡± skill. He did not even need to take the initiative. am looked at the increasing number of monsters. He waited patiently. Their EXP was quite a lot for him in the past but it was dispensable now. His EXP bar was now the sum of the previous levels up to 28. ¡°Thest time I asked you if you had any siblings to call them toe together as it was not enough for me to kill. It¡¯s different now. Can you guys go away? You¡¯re blocking my way.¡± am felt helpless. The monsters did not understand him. ¡°I¡¯m still far from Level 30 but your EXP bar is useless to me now. If only you could trigger a mission for me.¡± am fantasized. He needed missions and dungeons. ¡°I¡¯ve always been at the highest level. I can¡¯t ck off and drop too much at this time.¡± Of course, he had never changed his mind. He had not persisted in the beginning, but now, he suddenly felt that he had been leading all along. Now, he also wanted to continue leading. ¡°It looks like it¡¯s about time. Your numbers haven¡¯t changed sincest time. There are only so many of you.¡± am nced at the monsters and nodded. There were only so many monsters in this wave. He was toozy to kill them one by one. He had to wait for them to spawn before continuing to farm. He actually liked that kind of one-wave. All the monsters were out. If he killed them all at once, he would be fine. He would not waste any time. Mostly, it would look easy. Seeing that no more monsters came, he instantly activated his skill. The monsters also began to attack. When the attacknded on am, passive skills ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡±, ¡°Sacrifice¡±, and ¡°Immunity Control¡± were triggered collectively. am knew that these monsters had control skills. If they could not harm him previously, they would definitely not be able to hurt him now. If it was anyone else, they would die here. The system sounded continuously. ¡°Ding¡­ You have been attacked by the monster ¡°Wild Wolf ¡°. You have triggered the passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After being attacked, you will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± ¡°Ding¡­ You have been attacked by the monster ¡°Wild Wolf ¡°. You have triggered the passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After being attacked, you will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± ¡°Ding¡­ activated passive skill ¡°Sacrifice¡± (Effect: Deals 20% damage to enemy units within a 20-meter radius every 5 seconds)!¡± -3512 -3524 -3528 ¡­ Seeing how his EXP continued to increase, am nodded in satisfaction. ¡°I was very satisfied when I first came here. I¡¯m almost done using this ce and exploring it. It seems that I was right toe here. There are many monsters here but they¡¯re useless to me. Those Level 20 monsters cane here to level up.¡± The same oue, the same ending, but the final deal was slightly different. If the gamers knew what he was thinking, they would be speechless. Meanwhile, Jeff stayed on the forum. He was going to matchmake Guru am now. ¡°Why is everyone the same? Linley could be so powerful, and he became so ridiculously powerful this time.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it if he¡¯s not cheating. Even if he is cheating, he can¡¯t be as powerful as this.¡± This was the truth because if he really did cheat, he would not be so ridiculously powerful. ¡°Don¡¯t say such things. He¡¯s right here, he might kill you in a fit of anger.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t you see? He didn¡¯t even change his upation before he killed the dragon. Also, have you forgotten about that Atos?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s better to not be enemies with him. He can do whatever he wants now. It has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°I feel that Linley can even randomly kill us. He¡¯s too strange.¡± ¡°Be confident, man.¡± ¡°There are many people who are curious about him. It¡¯s not our ce to think about it. There are many other rich people who have their own ideas and ability, but they still let Linley live happily until now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. I¡¯ll ept that. If we don¡¯t like him, others definitely don¡¯t like him either. Since no one else can deal with him, it proves that they can¡¯t kill him. If none of them is capable, then we¡¯re even less capable.¡± ¡°Yeah, I think so too. I wonder when the master and disciple system will start, I¡¯ll just go and call him my master. By then, I¡¯ll see who dares to bully me.¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey, why do I feel that our conversation is a little familiar? I¡¯ve seen it somewhere before?¡± ¡°Rubbish, of course, you¡¯re familiar with it. We had this conversation in the post.¡± Everyoneughed loudly on the forum. This was very interesting for them. Chapter 99 - Linleys Power

Chapter 99: Linley¡¯s Power

¡°Then why did you start those topics again?¡± ¡°What can we do? We aren¡¯t part of the first tier. Let¡¯s just slowly level up and y. We are the normal yers. They are all heading for the first tier, especially Linley.¡± ¡°F*ck, brother, you really opened a door for me. Why didn¡¯t I think of this? When the master and disciple system start, I¡¯ll go and be his disciple.¡± ¡°It¡¯s you again. You were the one who said thisst time, right?¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey, hey, we¡¯re off topic. What are you guys thinking? We¡¯re still killing monsters. Stop cking. Hurry up or we¡¯ll fail.¡± When they saw a group of people discussing Linley on the forums, they joined in the discussion even when they were in the midst of fighting monsters in the main team. The dozens of them had not been able to kill the boss under normal circumstances. If Linley hade, he would definitely have killed the boss. This was something they felt was only natural. They could not help but start discussing. It would be strange if they did not discuss it now. The difference between them and Linley had already reached an indescribable level. To them, in the past, they had looked up to Linley. Now, in their hearts, they understood even more how terrifying Linley was. It must be understood that Linley¡¯s had already be famous even before they had be powerful. This difference could only make people afraid and look up to it. Moreover, this game had not been charged yet. It was really terrifying. There were dozens of yers but they could not do anything to a boss, Although they could kill it together now, there would definitely be some damages. To them, am was an invincible existence. They did not dare to think of going against him. They had seen many of am¡¯s posts on the forum. Everyone who yed this game had seen them. He was too powerful, so powerful that they felt powerless. They could not catch up no matter what. No matter how they looked at it, they could only see his back. He was like a giant that no one could surpass. Many people thought that am must have obtained a piece of powerful God-grade equipment by chance. In fact, no one had seen him use it before. Some people said that their discussions were too simr. Every time they discussed Linley, they would almost always talk about the same thing. However, they did not have anything else to talk about. If Linley had lost, that could have changed the topic, but Linley had not. Now, they could only fall into their astonishment. However, did anyone really believe that he did not have a piece of God-grade equipment? No, definitely not. Even if there was a piece of God-grade equipment, no one could do what am was doing now. am had not even mentioned it. However, it was impossible for them not to believe it. Now they all began to believe it. Perhaps am really did have a piece of God-grade equipment and had relied on its power to be so powerful and terrifying. However, it was useless even if he knew that he had a piece of God-grade equipment now. If it was not a piece of God-grade equipment, then the only exnation was¡­ He had cheated. However, it was definitely impossible. It was the same as before. Even if he cheated, he would not be able to reach his current level. He could only be so terrifying if he had cheated. Otherwise, he would have been the bug in this game. He had touched the bug that affected the bnce of this game and it had been used by him. Thinking of this, they took a deep breath. ¡°There are quite a few things about Linley that we can imagine. In the future, everyone, don¡¯t ever be his enemy. It¡¯s too terrifying. You might not even know how you died.¡± They had no choice but to do this. This was the truth. It had just happened before their eyes. Although Linley had not done it himself, Atos and the dragon had followed him. Could it be that Linley waspletely useless? He must be powerful to be able to subdue them. Then, if the Dragon and Atos were already so powerful, how powerful was Linley, who had subdued them? Someone could not help but talk about the past. ¡°Hey, in the past, I only heard rumors that Linley had a conflict with other guilds, but in the end, the guild was wiped out.¡± ¡°And have you noticed? Anyone who provokes Linley will not have a good ending.¡± ¡°Do you think there¡¯s a possibility that everyone else was the one who offended Linley?¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t give up on finding Linley. Then, they were all wiped out.¡± ¡°I think you shouldn¡¯t say that. Maybe he¡¯s such a person?¡± ¡°That¡¯s unlikely. Didn¡¯t you see that Linley didn¡¯t kill us? Perhaps he really was framed.¡± ¡°Could it be that this is the possibility? That they are intentionally finding trouble with Linley and don¡¯t want to give up.¡± ¡°The chances are very high. Look, the outside world is filled with rumors about Linley. There are those who say he cheated, and there are those who say he has a piece of God-grade equipment. Perhaps they just want his piece of God-grade equipment so they are spreading the rumors. If they can¡¯t bring him down, they nder him. In any case, to others, there¡¯s no loss at all. This caused Linley to be cursed at.¡± ¡°Hey, now that you mention it, I feel like it really is the truth. This is too strange. Could it be that they suspected that Linley has a piece of God-grade equipment, so they surrounded and attacked him. However, they didn¡¯t get a bargain and were instead wiped out? They suffered heavy losses and they felt humiliated.¡± ¡°Then, in a fit of anger, they began to take revenge. They used the power of the Inte to nder him and report him for cheating. They maliciously reported him because they wanted to bring him down.¡± ¡°Yeah, now that you mention it, I have a feeling that this is indeed the case.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°What I mean is, Linley, fine. I forgot what I wanted to say.¡± ¡°Idiot.¡± ¡°Hahahahahahaha!!!!¡± A burst of loudughter sounded in the crowd. Everyone wasughing to death. At this time, he could still forget what he wanted to say. How stupid. ¡°I think that¡¯s not good. Is it really okay for us to talk about others so openly?¡± ¡°I think the problem is huge. Huge. Very huge.¡± ¡°By the way, it¡¯s an old man outside. He¡¯s also a senior of the newbies. Everyone, stop messing around.¡± ¡°Others who oppose Linley are all dead. They have all been killed by Linley. Do you understand the reasoning? In any case, it¡¯s the same thing. Don¡¯t provoke him. Let¡¯s do what we need to do. After the three days event ends, we¡¯ll continue to train.¡± At this moment, someone suddenly sent a message and said, ¡°Stop talking nonsense. I saw someone say that Linley went to town to sell his equipment!!!!¡± Chapter 100 - Hidden Ultimate Dungeon

Chapter 100: Hidden Ultimate Dungeon

The news of am buying equipment immediately caused amotion. ¡°Last time, when Linley sold his equipment, a bunch of guilds were fighting to get it. Now, we can¡¯t bete. If we¡¯rete, we won¡¯t even have it.¡± ¡°Right, right. It¡¯s like this. Linley¡¯s equipment is all good stuff. No matter what ss you are in, you can go and take a look. Even if we can¡¯t afford it, we should go take a look.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡­ am took out all the useless equipment he had and sold it. He had a lot of things now that were useless and took up space. To am¡¯s surprise, a huge group of people were looking for him. Some people evenpiled money as a group for a piece of equipment. am sold it too. He just needed the gold coins. When the people from the guild came, am¡¯s ce was empty. ¡°Guru Linley, do you still have any more equipment?¡± the visitor asked hurriedly. ¡°That¡¯s it. I didn¡¯t expect it to sell so well. I thought it would take a day before someone came to buy it.¡± am threw up his hands helplessly. ¡°Ah, too bad for me. I muste early next time!¡± That person could only leave dejectedly. Just as am was about to go offline, his exclusive system suddenly rang. ¡°Ding! Tomemorate yer Linley for maintaining the number onebat power in the entire server since the server opened andpleting the hidden ultimate dungeon perfectly, the Game of Gods will provide the reward for another hidden ultimate dungeon ¡°Hero World¡±.¡± ¡°Note: the dungeon¡¯s difficulty is extremely high. yers can only enter after forming a team. yer Linley, please work hard to find your teammates andpanions.¡± Linley paused. He looked at his mission system and indeed, there was an ultimate dungeon named ¡°Hero World¡±. He had always known that the Game of Gods wasunched by the Studio of Gods, just like how it was advertised. It was a game that featured Elves, Magical Beasts, and Gods. The simtion had reached a level that even he felt was real. Be it the game¡¯s evaluation or in the real world, the ¡°Game of Gods¡± was like the ceiling in the history of the game. It brought about earth-shattering changes to the game. However, this extreme dungeon waspletely different from what he had imagined. It hadpletely overturned his previous concept of dungeons. This was like going to another world. If this game continued to grow, perhaps it could really speed up the arrival of the virtual era in the real world. When the Game of Gods opened on August 1st at 12pm, the VR Game of Gods sold 3 billion gaming capsules. This record had broken an unprecedented record. If he remembered correctly, this world could even be the second world of humans. With these thoughts in mind, am left the game. In a gorgeous vi, am walked out of the gaming capsule. As he walked, he stretched his body. Looking out of the window, it was already dark. ¡°I shall wash up and rest, I¡¯ll call and ask about it tomorrow.¡± The next day, am sat at theputer table. He had rarely yedputer games since he had yed the Game of Gods. He scrolled through the web pages with his mouse. He was checking the game and this hidden ultimate dungeon. The official exnation was that the hidden ultimate dungeon was extremely difficult to touch. Only if one was extremely lucky and maintained a record that others could not maintain could they touch it. ¡°Is it really hard to encounter a hidden ultimate dungeon?¡± am muttered to himself. Thest time, he had inexplicably entered a hidden dungeon. ¡°It seems very difficult but I encountered two ultimate dungeons yesterday and they required me to form a team. If it is too difficult, I will have to look for stronger teammates.¡± He looked at the clock then thought for a moment before he got up and went to the bedroom bed andid down directly. He heaved a long sigh of relief. This mission really gave him a headache. His eyes fell on the corner of the wall. It was the package for the gaming capsule. He had not thrown it away. There was a strange bed there. It was the Virtual Gaming Capsule exclusive to the ¡°Game of Gods¡±. However, it had been assembled. It was not hard to assemble. He remembered how he had been toozy to make a move then and had called the Studio of Gods. He sighed. ¡°Studio of Gods is really impressive to be able to develop this game.¡± ¡°The service attitude is not bad. Back then, they even hung up on me when I asked them to help me set up the capsule.¡± am muttered to himself. Heughed at the thought. After he requested help, there was silence on the other end of the line. Then, the person asked for his address and hung up. am did not care. At that time, he was reallyzy. He was sozy that he would never stand if he could sit. He would never sit if he could lie down. He was a professional homebody. In an environment where his family was well-to-do and he did not have to worry about living, am stayed at home every day to read novels and y games. It was still the same. am said nothing. He looked at the ceiling. Not long after, am went to the toilet. After returning, am took a bottle of c and returned to hisputer desk to continue browsing the information regarding the Game of Gods. He still needed to know more about this game. After all, the server had just opened not long ago. At first, am did not pay attention to the game. Although it was 100% realistic, he did not believe it. This was because many gaming studios used the excuse of 100% simtion to trick countless yers. For ¡°Game of Gods¡±, am had initially thought that it was like the games developed by those studios that cheated money until a friend of his sent him a video. It was a game video from the ¡°World of Gods¡±. His friend was lucky enough to qualify for the game¡¯s internal testing. After entering the game, he specially recorded this video. He sent it to him and asked if he wanted to y with him. am was drawn to the sight. It wasparable to a scene in the real world, with excellent resolutions¡­ As a homebody who loved games, am solemnly agreed to his friend¡¯s request. ¡°In that case, I still have to thank that friend back then.¡± As he read the relevant information about the game, am sighed. He had reallye here by chance. Right now, what he was checking the most was regarding the hidden ultimate dungeon. Then, am opened the virtual gaming capsule andy down. A game announcement appeared before his eyes. ¡°You have opened the hidden ultimate dungeon, please wait patiently¡­¡± ¡°Rmending the best choice of ss to enter the¡± Hero World ¡°. Please wait patiently¡­¡± Soon, as am waited, the ¡°Game of Gods¡± announcement was out! ¡°Ding¡­ currently searching for you¡­¡± ¡°ss rmended loading¡­¡± A white light shed in front of him. am saw a CG introduction about the hidden ultimate dungeon, which was ¡°Hero World¡±. ¡°Er¡­¡± ¡°Skipping it!¡± Chapter 101 - Returning to the Same Place

Chapter 101: Returning to the Same ce

One would usually not watch the CG if one was ying a game. When am yed the game, he did not watch the CG of ¡°Game of Gods¡±. In the next moment, am appeared in a magnificent hall. In front of him stood six enormous statues. am knew it. This was where he came from when he created his ount. These were the six major professions in the Game of Gods. Cannon Mechanic, Battle Mage, Shield Warrior, Archer, Telepathist. ¡°Honorable God¡¯s Chosen One, this is the team yer profession rmended for you.¡± An ethereal voice sounded in the hall. am¡¯s job was a Warrior. After changing his ss, he chose to be a Knight of Light. These were all sses after the initial ss change. Every ss had many options for ss change. In the Game of Gods, it would not be so boring after changing sses. There were many choices. ¡°That¡¯s not bad. I don¡¯t need to find it myself.¡± am thought it was good. The service attitude was eptable. ¡°Do you agree with the system¡¯s rmendation? God¡¯s Chosen One, please make a choice!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After a moment of silence, am said, ¡®The system is really helpful.¡¯ ¡°Ding¡­ Linley has sessfully made his choice. Entering game.¡± Swoosh! A white light shed. am opened his eyes and found himself back where he had been. However, at the thought of choosing a teammate, am was not in a hurry. His goal was simple now. His main goal was not to level up. He currently needed too much EXP to level up to Level 30. He had to think of a way toplete the hidden ultimate dungeon. Then, he came to the Beginner¡¯s Vige where he was born. Beside him was a statue of a God. It was a very familiar ce. ¡°Honorable God¡¯s Chosen One, wee to the World of Gods.¡± At this moment, an old man with white hair and a white beard appeared. He bowed to am and spoke kindly. It was him again. He was the one who asked her this when they first met. Their intelligence was limited. am understood that this was the NPC of the World of Gods. His intelligence was not high. ording to his previous experience, he understood that every yer would be randomly sent to a small town in the game. This was the so-called Beginner¡¯s Vige. He was currently at the Temple of Life in the town. This was equivalent to a yer¡¯s resurrection point. am eximed as he felt the real touch around him. As expected of a Virtual Reality game that was 100% realistic, even NPCs looked extremely realistic. No matter how long he yed, this ce felt very real. After exchanging greetings with the old man, am walked out of the Temple of Life. The moment he came out, he saw many rookies opening their backpacks. There was a Newbie Gift Package inside. ¡°Newbie Gift Package¡± Level: Lv 1 Introduction: Upon activation, you can randomly obtain various items as rewards. There is a fixed probability of obtaining rare items. Note: A small gift from the Studio of Gods This was something every character had. Initial equipment and skill books could usually be found inside. If they were lucky, they could randomly pick some rare items. ¡°I wonder what I¡¯ll get?¡± Their reactions were exactly the same as am¡¯s. It should be said that everyone was curious when they first yed this game. The moment the gift bag was opened, a blinding light shed, followed by a system prompt. Of course, am could not hear it. From the other party¡¯s expression, he had obtained a piece of equipment? am was curious. He saw the other party put on the two pieces of beginner equipment. Since he had obtained the reward, he opened his characteristic panel to take a look. am was curious too. He activated his investigative skill and checked. Character: Hot Girl Level: Lv 1 ss: Trainee Mage Health Points: 100 Stamina: 50 Damage: 7 ~ 11 Defense: 9 Attributes: Strength: 1, Constitution: 1, Spirit: 20, Agility: 1 Skills: ¡°Magic Ball¡± (0 / 10+) Skill Points: 1 Talent: None am was surprised to see the talent on the characteristic panel. Indeed, his talent was different from others. Only at this moment did he know that the talent he had obtained was so powerful. Then am turned his attention to the only skill Hot Girl had. ¡°Magic Ball¡± (0 / 10+): Active skill ¡°Current level¡± Cast Distance: 5 meters Cooldown: 15 seconds Consumption: 30 Stamina Points Skill Effect: When a magic bullet is fired, it deals 10% damage and+10 magic damage to a maximum of two enemies nearby. ¡°Next Level¡± Cast Distance: 5.5 meters Cooldown: 14 seconds Consumption: 25 Stamina Skill Effect: When a magic bullet is fired, it deals 15% damage and+10 magic damage to a maximum of two enemies nearby. ¡°Attack Regeneration¡± (0 / 10+): Passive skill ¡°Current level¡± Cast Distance: None Cooldown Time: None Consumption: None Skill Effect: When attacking enemies, you can recover a portion of your Stamina, allowing you to enter abat state quickly and be protected. ¡°Next Level¡± Cast Distance: None Cooldown Time: None Consumption: None Skill Effect: When attacking enemies, you can recover a portion of your Stamina, allowing you to enter abat state quickly and be protected. Looking at the introduction of the two skills, am realized that their statistics were lower than that of a Warrior since Level 1. He was not that low when he was at Level 1. He found it funny that he had used his only skill on the passive skill ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡±. Meanwhile, the yer named Hot Girl also began to level up. ¡°Magic Ball¡± (1 / 10+): Active skill ¡°Current level¡± Cast Distance: 5.5 meters Cooldown: 14 seconds Consumption: 25 Stamina Skill Effect: When a magic bullet is fired, it deals 15% damage and+10 magic damage to a maximum of two enemies nearby. ¡°Next Level¡± ¡°Magic Ball¡± (2 / 10+): Active skill ¡°Current level¡± Cast Distance: 6 meters Cooldown: 10 seconds Consumption: 20 Stamina Skill Effect: When a magic bullet is fired, it deals 20% damage and+10 magic damage to a maximum of two enemies nearby. Seeing the skill effect after the addition of points, am shook his head. The statistics were still too poor and did not meet his requirements. One had to know why he came to the Beginner¡¯s Vige to find people to team up with. Beingzy was one of the reasons. It was because those with higher levels all returned to farm monsters. He knew how he became stronger in the Beginner¡¯s Vige. He thought that he could wait for a person who opened the Newbie Gift Package in the Beginner¡¯s Vige to appear. Wasn¡¯t that just right for him? It was am¡¯s purpose in life to not do anything if that was possible. Chapter 102 - Hot Girls Surprise

Chapter 102: Hot Girl¡¯s Surprise

The effect of the passive skill ¡°Attack Regeneration¡± was undoubtedly very powerful, but now was not the time for Hot Girl. What she needed was damage. How could she regenerate if she could not kill a monster? Therefore, she chose this without hesitation. ¡°Girl, do you want to bring it?¡± am walked over. He thought it would be good to develop a rtionship with a girl. When the time came, he could still trust her, who happened to be a Mage. When the time came, he would change his upation to a Telepathist and a Battle Mage. Moreover, it was very difficult for her to kill monsters alone now. She needed someone else. He did not need to do anything. The attacks from other yers or monsters would not only not be able to damage am¡¯s HP, but they might even die themselves. That was equivalent to being able to fight while lying down! As a casual yer who was toozy to take action, am was pleased. ¡°Hey, Guru, can you really do it?!¡± This girl was obviously a neer, so she was surprised. She remembered that ording to the information she had read online, every time a character leveled up, they would receive one Skill Point. Hot Girl decided to spend all her skill points on active skills. If there was a Guru leading her now, she could easily stay behind without even needing to use her skills. ¡®No fancy active skills are better than my big brother!¡¯ ¡°Of course you can. Let¡¯s go.¡± With these thoughts in mind, am headed out of town. Hot Girl beamed and hurried after him. Now and then, a beam of light would descend from the sky andnd on the Temple of Life behind am. The yers were entering the game. The map of the ¡°World of Gods¡± was huge. Even though there were billions of yers, not many yers were assigned to each town. It was not like the previous online games where everyone was crowded in the Beginner¡¯s Vige. ¡°This game ount is real.¡± Hot Girl eximed. ¡°The town we¡¯re in now is called Mn Town,¡± am said. The two of them walked through the town. Hot Girl once again began toment the reality of this game. If she did not know this beforehand, she would definitely think that this was a real world. This was unbelievable. How did the Studio of Gods manage to do it? On the other hand, Hot Girl also felt a little strange. There was no recharge function in ¡°World of Gods¡±. Could it be that they wanted to strengthen the user experience first before opening it? Hot Girl¡¯s mind was wandering as she followed am closely. ¡°Boss, do you charge for epting newbies?¡± asked Hot Girl when she saw someone not far away charging gold coins for epting newbies. ¡°No, I did not ept you to get gold coins. I just found you suitable.¡± How much would he gain from charging these newbies? It was not as much as the amount he would get from selling his equipment. However, this had nothing to do with him. ¡°Wow, Guru, you¡¯re the best.¡± As a casual yer, am could just y his own game. Soon, am led Hot Girl out of the town. There was a plot of farnd not far from the town was farnd. Further away was a green forest. Some wild boars were eating the crops on the farm. With a red HP bar above their heads, they were obviously wild creatures in the game. A group of yers was attacking them. This was where am came from. It was as if he was reminiscing. Hot Girl casually used the investigative skill. ¡°Wild Boar¡± (Normal Monster) Level: Lv 1 Health: 100 Defense: 10 Damage: 10 ~ 15 Skills: ¡°Bite and Tear¡±, ¡°Smash¡± Introduction: A herd of wild boars living beside the town. They often gnaw on the crops in the farm. She looked away and watched am walk into the distant forest. ¡°These wild boars¡¯ levels are too low.¡± ¡°If I want to level up, I¡¯ll have to kill countless of them.¡± ¡°Moreover, the nearby yers are almost all upied with the wild boars here.¡± am did not bother to fight with them for it. Since he was on the passive side, did he need to take action? No. ¡°I see.¡± Hot Girl was like a child who was interested in everything in this world. What she did not know was that am only needed to find a ce with a lot of monsters of high levels and lie down on the ground. He just needed to wait for the monster to attack him. On the way to the forest, am also encountered a few wild boars that the yers had missed. Even though he did not make a move when he was a certain distance away, am was attacked by the boar. ¡°Ding¡­ You have been attacked by the wild boar. Passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± has been triggered (Effect: After being attacked, you will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± ¡°Ding¡­ You have been attacked by the wild boar. Passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± has been triggered (Effect: After being attacked, you will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± A series of system prompts sounded. The HP of the wild boar attacking am began to decrease. At the same time, damage numbers appeared above the heads of the wild boars. -15223 -52231 -45521 These wild boars which were so persistent in attacking him died. ¡°Wow, the damage is so high!¡± Hot Girl was stunned. She only saw her EXP bar increase crazily. am simply dropped to the ground. am felt something hit him but he did not feel the pain. The various feelings in the game were the same as reality, except that they could be adjusted. Of course, am did not want to suffer. He had long since adjusted his pain level to the minimum. Lying on the ground, am looked at the blue sky and white clouds overhead. He had not seen it for many days. It could not be helped. As a homebody who did not have to worry about his living, am had also forgotten how long it had been since he had left the house. This game was a blessing for azy homebody like am. On the other side, a few wild boars were still attacking am. The passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± was continuously activated as a result. The HP above their heads decreased rapidly until it was zero. ¡°Ding¡­ you have sessfully killed ¡°Wild Boar (Normal)¡±. You have gained 10 EXP. ¡± ¡°Ding¡­ you have sessfully killed ¡°Wild Boar (Normal)¡±. You have gained 10 EXP. ¡± ¡°Ding¡­ you have sessfully killed ¡°Wild Boar (Normal)¡±. You have gained 10 EXP. ¡± The wild boar fell to the ground unwillingly, then turned into a ball of data and disappeared. am stood and stretched. The feeling of not needing to do anything and being able to fight monsters while lying down was too satisfying. After stretching, am found a glow where the boar had died. ¡°Is this an equipment drop?¡± Hot Girl was even more excited than am. ¡°Guru, you are amazing. I heard it¡¯s very difficult for the monsters to drop equipment.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just luckier.¡± am rubbed his nose. He managed to get an equipment drop when he was alone previously too. Chapter 103 - This Terrifying Character

Chapter 103: This Terrifying Character

¡°Go and pick it up. If you can use it, it¡¯s yours. I don¡¯t need it.¡± At his level, these things were trash in his eyes. ¡°Really?!¡± Hot Girl was excited. ¡°Sure,¡± am nodded. Hot Girl quickly bent down to pick it up. ¡°Ding¡­ congrattions on obtaining equipment ¡°Rough Leather Boots¡±.¡± ¡°Rough Leather Boots (White)¡± Level: Lv 1 Agility :+1 Defense: +5 Introduction: A simple pair of boots made from wild boar skin. Although there were not many attributes added, it was better than nothing. ¡°Hahahaha, I have equipment too.¡± Hot Girl smiled happily. Once she got equipped, am continued to lead her toward the forest. am checked Hot Girl¡¯s EXP bar. She was still 300 EXP away from leveling up. If she wanted to level up, he would have to kill many monsters. am could not be bothered to make a move, it was so much morefortable to lie down and farm monsters. Meanwhile, in the farnd outside the town, a few yers were fighting wild boars. They did not have high-level yers to bring them along. An archer saw the scene of am being attacked by the wild boar and then lying on the ground with a girl beside him rejoicing. She had expected am to die after being attacked by the boar. After all, these wild boars¡¯ attributes were not very abnormal. However, if a few of them attacked a yer together, there was no doubt that the yer would die on the spot. Even if the four of them teamed up to hunt wild boars, although the EXP awarded had to be shared, it was much better than fighting alone. However, when she saw that am waspletely fine and even killed a few wild boars, she rubbed his eyes in disbelief. ¡°Brothers, I think I saw God.¡± Her teammates nced at her. ¡°Lu Yue, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°I saw a yer who killed several wild boars,¡± the archer named Jeff exined. ¡°What? That¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°The attack and HP of wild boars are not low. If attacked by a few together, it can be quite scary.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I believe you when you say you can kill a wild boar, but how can a few wild boars be possible?¡± his teammates retorted. ¡°Wait a minute, I have a recording. You¡¯ll know when I post it on the forum,¡± Lu Yue retorted. ¡°That¡¯s him. Look, he and his teammates are heading toward Twilight Forest. Those are high-level monsters.¡± Hearing this, the teammate looked in the direction that Lu Yue pointed. When they saw where am was going, they were all surprised. ¡°He really went to Twilight Forest.¡± ¡°Those are all high-level monsters. Those who dared to go before are all dead.¡± ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure he¡¯s going to resurrect from the town in a minute.¡± ¡­¡­.. am did not know about the discussion going on. Even if he knew, he could not be bothered. At this moment, he had arrived outside the Twilight Forest with Hot Girl. On the way, am encountered several more wild boars attacking him. In the end, he activated the passive skill ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± and the boars fell to the ground and died. Meanwhile, am was awarded another piece of equipment. Hot Girl went to pick it up and see what it was. ¡°Blood-stained Cloak (White Equipment)¡± Level: Lv 1 Health: +50 Defense: +5 Introduction: This might be a relic left behind by some important person after his death. am left her equipped directly. He did not care about the attributes that were added. Of course, Hot Girl did not care either. However, this cloak was quite nice. Seeing the Blood-stained Cloak sway in the wind, Hot Girl nodded in satisfaction. After all, being handsome was a lifetime thing. Without hesitation, am walked into the Twilight Forest. Hot Girl followed. ¡°Ding¡­ you have entered the map ¡°Twilight Forest¡±!¡± ¡°Prompt: ording to your level, the current map is extremely dangerous. Please take note!¡± am did not care when he heard the prompt. However, the Hot Girl became alert. ording to the map, the monsters spawned in Twilight Forest were of Levels 5 to 10. At this time, no yers woulde here to farm the monsters. This was the kind of environment that am wanted ¡ª Many monsters with high levels and few yers. He could just lie on the ground and wait for the monsters to attack. As am kept advancing, the surrounding scenery kept changing. The forest grew thicker. am studied his surroundings and sensed something strange. After all, he had never been to such a ce before. Suddenly, am stopped. He looked ahead and saw a few white wolves. am directly used his investigative skill on them. ¡°Hungry Wild Wolf (Normal)¡± Level: Lv 6 Health: 600 Defense: 30 Damage: 60-70 Skills: ¡°Roar of Fury¡±, ¡°Bite and Tear¡± Introduction: Beasts wandering in the Twilight Forest. Their long-term hunger causes them to be rather bloodthirsty. After seeing the attributes of these wolves, amughed. That was the kind of monster he needed. He felt morefortable bringing someone along. Back then, he did not even have anyone to bring him along. am was a little envious of Hot Girl. He only hoped that she would not disappoint him. am walked over slowly. Before he could get close, the pack of wolves turned around and stared at am with their blood-red eyes. The next moment, they all roared. ¡°Ding! You have received the attack of the Wild Wolves. You have triggered the passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After receiving the attack, you will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± ¡°Ding! You have received the attack of the Wild Wolves. You have triggered the passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After receiving the attack, you will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± That roar was the skill of a wild wolf. If it were a normal yer, they would have died and been sent back to Mn Town. However, they did not know what level am was at. am could kill them with a basic attack. Moreover, he had the passive skill ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡±. After the wild wolf¡¯s attacknded on his body, it was immediately reflected and the wolf was instantly injured. Numerous numbers representing damage floated above their heads and their HPs kept decreasing. -56241 -24523 -14552 The terrifying damage stunned Hot Girl. ¡°This¡­ is¡­ too powerful.¡± She could not see am attacking, but the deaths of these monsters were definitely am¡¯s doing. am walked over to a tree, then sat down directly on the ground. The wolves at the side continued to attack while their HP decreased. ¡°This is the loneliness of being invincible.¡± am sighed and opened the Game Forum. Chapter 104 - Hot Girl Finally Reached Level 7

Chapter 104: Hot Girl Finally Reached Level 7

He could not be bothered to attack since he could just lie down and fight monsters. He could use this time to browse the Game Forum. A game without browsing the forum would be iplete. He opened the Game Forum and saw a number of posts. As expected of the first holographic online game that was 100% realistic. am scrolled up and down. He suddenly saw a post posted by a yer named Lu Yue. ¡°An expert yer from Mn Town has appeared. One versus several wild boars!¡± There was a video attached to the post. am clicked into the video. A momentter, his expression turned strange. He did not expect that the thread was referring to himself. He scrolled down to read thements. ¡°What happened? He killed the wild boar while lying down?¡± ¡°D*mn, where did this Gode from?¡± ¡°Is it a bug? I¡¯ll try it too.¡± ¡°He looks so handsome from behind. I wonder what his name is. I really want to be his friend.¡± ¡°Is he going to Twilight Forest? I think he¡¯s done for. There are monsters above Level 10 there.¡± Finally, an old yer saw this video. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Linley?¡± ¡°Oh right, why did he go to the Beginner¡¯s Vige?¡± am ignored thements. He was toozy to argue with others. It was tiring. It was quitefortable to read the fun posts by other yers. However, there were no drinks or snacks. If not, it would be even morefortable. After a while, am found a new post. ¡°Lying down to fight a wild boar is not a bug!!! That is Linley¡¯s characteristic!¡± He felt like he had seen this sentence somewhere before. am clicked on the post. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t try toy down and fight a wild boar. That¡¯s not a bug! I just tried, but I died after trying¡­ ¡°Also, I¡¯m curious how the yer in the video did it. Does anyone know?¡± There wasughter from the old yers. ¡°I¡¯m dying ofughter. This is really strange. It was like this when the server opened, and now it¡¯s like this again. Isn¡¯t this Linley?¡± ¡°Hahahaha, stopughing. They might not know who Linley is.¡± Below the text was a screenshot of the original poster¡¯s death. am smiled. He did not expect anyone to actually try it. am did not want to exin the original poster¡¯s doubts. At this moment, Hot Girl¡¯s system was about to explode. ¡°Ding¡­ your teammate has killed ¡°Wild Wolf (Normal)¡±. You have received 60 (+30) EXP.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ your teammate has killed ¡°Wild Wolf (Normal)¡±. You have received 60 (+30) EXP.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ your teammate has killed ¡°Wild Wolf (Normal)¡±. You have received 60 (+30) EXP.¡± Ding¡­ your level has increased. Current level: Level 2. ¡°Ding¡­ you have received 1 Strength, 1 Constitution, 10 Spirit, and 3 Agility.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ you have received 1 Skill Point.¡± Ding¡­ your level has increased. Current level: Level 3. ¡°Ding¡­ you have received 2 Strength, 2 Constitution, 20 Spirit, and 6 Agility.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ you have received 1 Skill Point.¡± At this moment, the HP of the dozen or so wolves attacking am had already been depleted. Their corpses turned into data and disappeared. Because Hot Girl teamed up with am, she had obtained additional EXP. Hot Girl¡¯s level instantly increased by two levels and she gained another two Skill Points. Without thinking, Hot Girl left those Skill Points behind. ¡°Wow, guru, look, look, there¡¯s a equipment drop again!!!¡± Hot Girl was shocked. What kind of luck was this? The equipment dropped as if it was free. am nodded in satisfaction, then looked at the blob of light on the floor. ¡°Go and pick it up.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Hot Girl hurriedly ran over and bent down to pick it up. ¡°Ding¡­ congrattions on obtaining equipment ¡°Ashen Staff¡±!¡± ¡°Ashen Staff (Blue)¡± Level: Lv 5 Mind: +10 Damage: +50 ~ 60 Introduction: This is a magic staff that has apanied a Mage for his entire life. Please treat it well. A level-five blue Staff dropped. She was indeed lucky. It was perfect for Hot Girl. After keeping her equipment, Hot Girl returned to her spot, where am was lying on the ground. He was not afraid of the absence of monsters in such a huge forest. With this thought in mind, am drifted off to sleep. Soon, a pack of wolves arrived. After entering the aggro range, the wolves charged towards am. ¡°Ding¡­ You have been attacked by the wild wolf. Passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± has been triggered (Effect: After being attacked, you will reflect 2000% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± ¡°Ding¡­ You have been attacked by the wild wolf. Passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± has been triggered (Effect: After being attacked, you will reflect 2000% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± At the same time, the HP bar on the wild wolf¡¯s head decreased rapidly. -54624 -45546 -45752 Hot Girl¡¯s system prompted again. ¡°Ding¡­ you have skipped levels and killed ¡°Wild Wolf (Normal)¡±. You have received 60 (+30) EXP.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ you have skipped levels and killed ¡°Wild Wolf (Normal)¡±. You have received 60 (+30) EXP.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ you have skipped levels and killed ¡°Wild Wolf (Normal)¡±. You have received 60 (+30) EXP.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ your level has increased. Current level: Level 4.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ your level has increased. Current level: Level 5.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ your level has increased. Current level: Level 6. ¡± ¡°Ding¡­ your level has increased. Current level: Level 7.¡± Hot Girl looked at am, who was sleeping beside her. She could not help but admire him slowly. This Guru was too powerful. He did not make a move and could kill these monsters by sleeping. Would she be able to be so powerful in the future? ¡°If I can follow you forever, I won¡¯t need to fight anymore. I¡¯ll just stay by your side?¡± She hurriedly shook his head. This could not do. ¡°No, if I want to be by your side, I have to work hard to show my worth. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely catch up to you and get your approval to stay by your side.¡± am was very handsome. Any woman who saw him would not be able to resist the temptation. Especially a new girl like her. She was young and had never dated. Now that a man was helping him, he was like a hero. What woman could resist such a man! ¡°He¡¯s getting more and more handsome the more I look at him. He¡¯s so handsome even when he¡¯s sleeping!¡± Hot Girl muttered to herself. She propped her chin on her hand and watched from beside am. After some time, am was woken up by Hot Girl and found that she was already at Level 7. Chapter 105 - Lu Yue

Chapter 105: Lu Yue

In the Twilight Forest, am had really fallen asleep just then. Now that he was sitting on the ground, he was woken up by Hot Girl. Meanwhile, Hot Girl was still walking around and looking around. She could not help butment the authenticity of this game. am checked Hot Girl¡¯s characteristic panel with his investigative skill. She had not used the four Skill Points she had just obtained. ¡°Magic Ball¡± (1 / 10+): Active skill ¡°Current level¡± Cast Distance: 5.5 meters Cooldown: 14 seconds Consumption: 25 Stamina Skill Effect: When a magic bullet is fired, it deals 15% damage and +10 magic damage to a maximum of two enemies nearby. ¡°Next Level¡± ¡°Magic Ball¡± (2 / 10+): Active skill ¡°Current level¡± Cast Distance: 6 meters Cooldown: 10 seconds Consumption: 20 Stamina Skill Effect: When a magic bullet is fired, it deals 20% damage and +10 magic damage to a maximum of two enemies nearby. If she used her Skill Points, the effect of the skill would be even stronger. am did not think twice. If she wanted to stay, she should. Hot Girl began to pick up her loot. It was hers and am did not need it. While he was sleeping, a lot of equipment had dropped. am was not worried about them being picked up by others. Hot Girl was still there. That was because no other yers woulde here. The high-level yers would note while the low-level yers were unable to. On the other hand, only yers who killed the monsters had the right to pick up items dropped. If someone else wanted to pick it up, they had to kill the yer. However, am was in a team with Hot Girl, so both of them had to be killed or one had to wait for 24 hours. However, this would not happen with am. Hot Girl bent down to pick up the equipment. am did not know if he was lucky or if there was an additional reward for killing low-level monsters. Another two pieces of blue equipment dropped. ¡°Hunter¡¯s Longbow (Blue)¡± Level: Lv 5 Power: +5 Critical Hit: +1% Damage: +60 ~ 70 Introduction: A longbow made by those evil hunters. ¡°Charging Armor¡± Level: Lv 5 Constitution: +10 Defense: +50 Health: +100 Introduction: The armor worn by the soldiers charging at the front line of the Empire. There were also some white and green equipment. The blue bow was useless to both of them. Blue armor was perfect to be equipped. There were other pieces of equipment that could be equipped. After am had Hot Girl all equipped, am decided to return to Mn Town and sell the rest. This was also a form of training for Hot Girl. If the pieces of equipment had not nearly filled Hot Girl¡¯s backpack, am thought he could still lie down for a while. In other words, he still wanted to sleep for a while. ¡°Guru Linley, are we going to sell all of our equipment?¡± ¡°Of course, why not sell it and keep it?¡± am was speechless. The two of them walked back to town. am scratched his head helplessly. After Level 10, there would be losses when characters died, but Hot Girl¡¯s¡­ However, the monsters could not kill him, and he could not use the free return function to town either¡­ With him around, Hot Girl would not die. Alright, this was a huge pain for azy person like him. It was an unfriendly experience. ¡°I heard that the Game of Gods willunch the mounting system in the future. I wonder when it will beunched.¡± ¡°Riding a dragon is too shy and troublesome. I don¡¯t really like it. Are there any simple and fast ones?¡± ¡°How troublesome.¡± ammented at the game¡¯s imperfections. Meanwhile, just as am and Hot Girl were walking back to Mn Town, Lu Yue stood guard at the entrance of Mn Town, scanning the yers passing by. An NPC girl passed by and jumped when she saw Lu Yue. Crying, she ran straight to the Temple of Life in the town and found the old priest and said that evil professionals came to the town. The old priest smiled andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, those people are the God¡¯s Chosen Ones.¡± Only then did the girl stop crying. Lu Yue¡¯spanion heard the news and ran to Lu Yue and teased him. ¡°Hey, Lu Yue, you evil professional.¡± ¡°Lu Yue, why don¡¯t you make a mask and put it on? Don¡¯t scare the girl into crying again.¡± ¡°When you enter the game, you can adjust your character¡¯s appearance. Why did youe in with your real appearance?¡± To be honest, Lu Yue looked pretty. Hearing their words, Lu Yue knew that they were teasing her. She grumbled with a ck face, ¡°Go away. Don¡¯t disturb me.¡± Upon hearing this, herpanion looked at her in surprise and could not helpughing. ¡°Do you really believe that they can survive in Twilight Forest?¡± ¡°Stop waiting, let¡¯s go level up.¡± ¡°Who knows? They¡¯ve already returned to the city for free after dying.¡± Lu Yue ignored their words. ¡°You guys go level up. I¡¯ll wait and see.¡± Lu Yue¡¯spanions looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. Just as they were about to head out to fight monsters, Lu Yue suddenly cried out. ¡°Oh! He¡¯s back.¡± They looked outside. He saw am and the curious Hot Girl walkingzily toward Mn Town. His footsteps were very slow. It looked like he was on a field trip. am and Hot Girl had just reached the door of Mn Town. A beautifuldy suddenly appeared before him. He was taken aback. However, Hot Girl almost could not stop herself from shing the sword in her hand. She could smell the scent of ¡°mistress¡± from this woman. Fortunately, she recognized that it was a yer, so she resisted the urge. However, the person in front of her was too beautiful. She could feel the aura of seduction just by standing there. Was her appearance deliberately made to seduce people? Lure the enemy without fighting? ¡°Boss, did you just return from Twilight Forest?¡± A lively voice was heard. It was Lu Yue¡¯s question. am nodded. ¡°Boss, can I add you as a friend?¡± Lu Yue did not ask Hot Girl beside her because she knew at a nce that she was a neer. am continued to nod. After she sent am a friend request, am realized that the beautifuldy in front of him was Lu Yue, who had posted on the forum. The girl beside him must be the girl he had brought along. Amazing. ¡°He¡¯s so powerful. I wonder how I can tag along with him.¡± ¡°Maybe because he only takes girls?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. If it were me, I would also like to be surrounded by girls.¡± Chapter 106 - Meeting Alice Again

Chapter 106: Meeting Alice Again

¡°Boss, you actually brought her to Level 7.¡± Lu Yue eximed when she saw the level of Hot Girl beside am. ¡°What? This Hot Girl is Level 7? How long has it been?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been leveling up since we entered the game. We¡¯re only Level 3 now. How can she be faster than us?¡± ¡°Can it be that they really are training in Twilight Forest? Those are monsters from Level 5 to 10. Did Linley partner her?¡± Jeff¡¯spanions began to discuss among themselves. The way he looked at am changed instantly. ¡°Boss, please ept our friend request!¡± They all sent friend requests. Upon seeing this, am sighed and agreed to all the requests. Then, he walked towards the town. Lu Yue¡¯spanion did not say anything and prepared to go out and fight monsters. Only Lu Yue followed am like a chasing star. ¡°Guru, you¡¯re amazing.¡± ¡°They all say you¡¯re going to die in the Twilight Forest. Only I believe you.¡± ¡°I must post on the forumter and show the rest.¡± Hearing Lu Yue talk like a mosquito, am felt that he should not talk to her. She was too talkative¡­ It waspletely different from her appearance. It reminded him of Jeff. Jeff had annoyed him the same way back then. Thus, a strangebination appeared on the road to the town. There was a man and two women. The women were all very beautiful. One was overjoyed while the other kept talking. The handsome young man beside him did not say a word and just walkedzily. Countless people were envious. A momentter, am arrived at a square in the center of the town. This was where many yers traded with each other. The game had just started its open beta testing, auction houses, and consignment stores. They would only appear after a while. Now, they could only trade face-to-face. ¡°Farming teamcking a Priest.¡± ¡°Selling equipment from various sses.¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking to buy wild boar teeth. The price is negotiable.¡± As soon as he arrived, he heard a bunch of people shouting. am walked around, found a wall and sat down. ¡°Do me a favor.¡± Beside him, Lu Yue was posting on the forum. She replied excitedly when he heard am, ¡°Guru, what do you need my help with?¡± am was puzzled by Lu Yue¡¯s excitement. However, he was toozy to think about it. He told her he was helping Hot Girl sell things. After saying what he wanted her to do, he leanedzily against the wall. Hot Girl walked to the side and Lu Yue breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Sellingrge amounts of equipment, firste first serve!¡± A roar reverberated throughout the entire za. All the yers¡¯ ears buzzed from the shock. The residents of the town outside also heard this voice. A little girl asked her mother curiously, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s that sound?¡± ¡°Child, that is a fairy¡¯s voice.¡± The square was silent for a moment. ¡°Son of a b*tch. Which brat yelled that?¡± ¡°Are you trying to deafen us?¡± ¡°Who did this? I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± The yers followed the voice and arrived before am aggressively. However¡­ When they saw the equipment on the ground, they were stunned. Then, everyone went crazy! ¡°Dear God, is this robbing the whole game? There¡¯s so much equipment.¡± ¡°Boss, I want these two.¡± ¡°Boss, I want them all!¡± When Lu Yue saw the equipment on the ground, she stared at the blue bow and gulped. ¡°Guru, you have so much equipment. Where did you get them from?¡± am¡¯szy voice was heard. ¡°I picked them up after waking up in the Twilight Forest.¡± ¡®Picked them up after waking up in the Twilight Forest?¡¯ Lu Yue looked at am as if to say, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m gullible?¡± The people around them heard this and their mouths twitched. Good Lord. How could he pick up so many pieces of equipment after sleeping? ¡®Please tell us where you picked them up?¡¯ am noticed the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces. However, he was toozy to say anything. Hot Girl wanted to say it, but she knew am liked quiet people, so she did not intend to disturb him. ¡®This is the truth. What else can you do if you don¡¯t believe me?¡¯ Lu Yue did not ask further. Instead, he stared at the blue bow on the ground, his face filled with desire. ¡°Guru, can we discuss something?¡± ¡°Can you sell this blue bow to me?¡± am nced at him. Hiszy voice rang out, ¡°Take it if you want it. You can pay whatever amount you like.¡± Lu Yue was happy to hear that. ¡°Thank you, Guru. I don¡¯t have any money in this game.¡± ¡°What is your ount number? I¡¯ll transfer the money directly to you.¡± am gave his card number and soon received Lu Yue¡¯s transfer. The amount transferred was slightly higher than the market price. am looked up at Lu Yue. She seemed to be a rich man. However, am did not care. Hot Girl watched from the side nonchntly. She was satisfied with all the experience she had had. After all, her family¡¯s savings were enough for her to squander for several lifetimes. After Lu Yue transferred the money, she was overjoyed when she took the bow. Although she could not equip it for the time being, her motivation to level up instantly came. However, she was not in a hurry to leave. This was because he could tell that am was toozy to entertain the people who wanted to buy his equipment. She stood at the side and introduced the equipment with Hot Girl. The price they offered was about the same as the market price. She was just like a salesman. With the help of the two beauties, all the equipment am had brought back had been sold except thest one. The remaining item was the ¡°Ashen Staff¡±. Since it was rare blue equipment, it was not cheap. Apart from a few rich yers or guild yers, no one could afford it. At this moment, Lu Yue was rmending this staff to a Mage yer. She looked as though he was the seller. ¡°Brother, look at this Staff. It gives you 10 points of Spirit.¡± ¡°Do you want it?¡± The Mage yer nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then hurry up and buy it. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to get it in the future.¡± The Mage yer shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t afford it.¡± Lu Yue stumbled when she heard this. At this moment, a cold voice was heard. ¡°I want this Staff.¡± Lu Yue looked over and saw a pretty girl with a high level. ¡°Why does she look so familiar?¡± She scratched her head and said uncertainly, ¡°You¡­ are Alice, the president of the Elves Guild?¡± The girl nodded. Seeing that the girl had confirmed it, Lu Yue was excited. ¡°My goodness, Alice, the president of the Elves Guild is also here in Mn Town.¡± ¡°Hello, Ms Alice. My name is Lu Yue.¡± Chapter 107 - Selling Equipment

Chapter 107: Selling Equipment

It was no wonder Lu Yue was so excited. As a gaming fan, she knew all the famous guilds in the gaming world very well. The Elves Guild was one of the most special ones because the Elves Guild was filled with beautiful girls. At the same time, the Elves Guild was very powerful in every game. ¡°Game of Gods¡± naturally included them. However, Lu Yue did not expect to see Alice, the president, here. Alice smiled when she heard Lu Yue. ¡°Nice to meet you. I want this Staff. How much?¡± ¡°Two gold coins or a thousand in cash.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s add each other as friends. I¡¯ll pay with gold coins,¡± Alice said. Lu Yue might not know that Alice knew am. She came because she knew that he was here. am nced at Alice. It had only been a while since they met, and here they were again. Two gold coins were still money. Did she spend it like that? Even if she bought it, she would not have any use for it. As expected of one of the top guilds. There were three types of currency in the game: gold coins, silver coins, and bronze coins. The conversion ratio between the three was 1: 100. In other words, 1 gold coin was equivalent to 100 silver coins and 10,000 bronze coins. In this short period of time, she could easily fork out two gold coins. There must be an experienced gold farming team. Lu Yue had just epted Alice¡¯s friend request. and she received two gold coins. At the same time, Alice looked at am in surprise, as if she had just learned that he was here. ¡®Hey, hey, hey, aren¡¯t you acting too fake?¡¯ She thought that she was very fast when she reached Level 5 within a short period of time. Unexpectedly, this ¡°Hot Girl¡± in front of her was already Level 7, even faster than Lu Yue. She could easily tell that Hot Girl was a neer. Alice had only reached her current level with the help of the guild members. The yer in front of her looked like an unspecialized. If not for the fact that the Elves Guild was full of girls, she would have wanted to recruit this yer into the guild. Taking the Staff, Alice equipped it directly. Her character¡¯s attributes increased significantly. ¡°Mr. Linley, in the future, if you have such equipment, please prioritize our Elves Guild. We definitely won¡¯t let you suffer a loss.¡± Even though she could not recruit him into his guild, maintaining a good rtionship was also not bad. After seeing am nod, she turned and left. Every piece of equipment was sold. am decided to hurry up and help Hot Girl level up. He wanted to change his job as soon as possible. That way, he would not have to work hard. After that, am prepared to proceed to the Twilight Forest. Lu Yue did not follow her. When she left, she seemed to be writing a post on the forum. am did not bother to say goodbye to her. He continued to scroll through the forums in Twilight Forest as he lied on the ground. Hot Girl tried to help but she was of no use. After about two hours, Hot Girl¡¯s system sounded. ¡°Ding¡­ your level has increased. Current level: Level 10.¡± ¡°Full-service announcement: Ding! Congrattions to yer ¡°Hot Girl¡±. Led by ¡°Linley¡±, is the 1,235,425,627 yer to attain Level 10. You are rewarded with ¡°Smart Staff¡± (Orange), gold coins+10!¡± The world announcement sounded throughout the server and all the yers were shocked. ¡°!!! Guru Linley partnered up with someone!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m only at Level 4, but Linley¡¯s partner is already at Level 10? Is the difference really that big?¡± ¡°Orange equipment, 10 gold coins. I¡¯m jealous.¡± ¡°Guru Linley, are you still looking for partners? I can pay however much you want.¡± As the world announcement sounded, am received countless friend requests. He could not be bothered to reject it. He directly ignored all the friend requests and disabled friend requests. Then, he took a look at the skill ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡±. ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (max level): Passive skill ¡°Current level¡± Cast Distance: None Cooldown Time: None Consumption: None Skill Effect: Increases the user¡¯s Defense by 600 points. When attacked, the user will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy. Then, am began to check the rewards the system had given Hot Girl. Ten gold coins were nothing. ording to the current exchange rate with cash, it was about 5,000 yuan in cash. ¡°Smart Staff¡± (Orange) Level: Level 10 Power: +10 Critical Hit :+5% Damage: +150 ~ 200 Skill ¡°Bloodthirst¡±: Every time you kill an enemy unit, you will receive 100 points of damage bonus. The effect can be stacked for a maximum of 10 levels. After logging off, the effect will disappear. Skill Growth: Advancing to level 20 requires killing 1000 elite monsters (0 / 1000) Introduction: God-grade equipment of the Mage ss Looking at the attributes of the equipment, am had to admit. This equipment was the same as what it had introduced. It was undoubtedly a piece of God-grade equipment. Ignoring the Bloodthirsty Skill that came with the equipment, just its own growth rate was worthy of being called a piece of God-grade equipment. However, it was not very useful for am now. It was important for Hot Girl. Moreover, he felt that leveling up was too troublesome. He was toozy to do it. However, he was already prepared to bring Hot Girl with him and prepare to level up. Once they were equipped, am looked in the direction of Mn Town. ¡°I¡¯m at Level 10 now. I can go for the advancement mission for Warriors.¡± Back in Mn Town, am brought Hot Girl to the NPC for the Mage¡¯s advancement. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m here to advance as a Mage.¡± The NPC was a girl with a staff. She looked Hot Girl up and down, then nodded. ¡°God¡¯s Chosen One, you have reached the standard to advance to a Mage.¡± ¡°As long as you go to Twilight Forest to kill wild wolves and collect 500 ¡°Wild Wolf Fang¡± for me, you can be a Warrior.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ Do you ept the mission ¡°ss Advancement¡±?¡± Without any hesitation, Hot Girl chose to receive it. ¡°Ding¡­ You have sessfully epted the mission ¡°ss Advancement¡±! ¡± Mission: ss Advancement Details: Go to the Twilight Forest to hunt wild wolves, collect 500 ¡°Wild Wolf Fang¡± and bring them back to Ram. Ram was the NPC in front of him. After reading the details of the mission, Hot Girl looked relieved. She had thought that the ss Advancement was going to be difficult. It was so easy? They needed merely 500 ¡°Wild Wolf Fang¡±. Many of these had been dropped when she was farming monsters in the Twilight Forest. She picked up all of them since am did not want them. Hot Girl made up her mind. ¡°Ding¡­ Do you choose to hand over 500 ¡°Wild Wolf Fang¡± to Ram?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± As she clicked to confirm, the 500 ¡°Wild Wolf Fang¡± in her backpack instantly disappeared and turned into a stream of light thatnded in Ram¡¯s hand. However, Ram seemed to be in a daze and did not speak for a long time. ¡°Excuse me, have Ipleted my mission?¡± Chapter 108 - Mage

Chapter 108: Mage

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hot Girl asked. Hearing this, Ram reacted. ¡°Oh, oh. Done.¡± The next moment, ¡°Ding¡­ Your mission ¡°ss Advancement¡± has beenpleted!¡± ¡°Ding¡­ congrattions on officially bing a Mage!¡± ¡°Ding¡­ congrattions on unlocking all the Mage skills. Please proceed to check!¡± A series of system prompts sounded. Hot Girl opened her characteristic panel. Character: Hot Girl Level: Level 10 ss: Mage Health Points: 1450 Stamina: 120 Damage: 270 ~ 300 Defense: 900 Attributes: Power 60, Constitution 60, Spirit 13, Agility 31 Skills: ¡°Magic Ball¡± (1 / 10+), ¡°Healing¡± (0 / 10+), ¡°Stamina Regeneration¡± (0 / 10+), ¡°Ultimate Evasion¡± (0 / 10+), ¡°Big Magic Ball¡± (0 / 10+), ¡°Fireball¡± Skill Points: 9 Talent: Stamina Regeneration Hot Girl discovered three more active skills. At the same time, she unlocked a passive skill. She did not even look at the active skills. Instead, she directly opened the newly unlocked passive skill. ¡°Stamina Regeneration¡± (0 / 10+): Passive skill ¡°Current level¡± Cast Distance: 0.5 meters Cooldown: 5 seconds Consumption: None Skill Effect: Regenerates stamina every second. ¡°Next Level¡± Cast distance: 1m Cooldown: 5 seconds Consumption: None Skill Effect: Stamina can be restored every second. am nodded at the effect of Hot Girl¡¯s skill. Although there was still a cooldown period and distance limit, with the effect of Stamina Regeneration, these restrictions were nothing. When he thought about how he would not need to do anything in the future as he would just be a walking artillery shell, am was pleased. After all, he was toozy to attack in this lifetime. He could only passively fight monsters and level up. However, if he wanted to increase the damage of this passive skill, he still needed to stack his own HP. am made a small goal for Hot Girl again. Other than changing his job and leveling up as soon as possible, he also needed to improve her ability. Even if it was not for the damage of ¡°Stamina Regeneration¡±, when the damage was high, there would be a strong sense of security. ¡°In order to stop walking as soon as possible, I shall continue leveling up.¡± am hurried toward the Twilight Forest with Hot Girl. After he left, Ram, with the axe in his hand, rubbed his gums as he watched him go. ¡°Are all these God¡¯s Chosen Ones so sick?¡± The old Priest from the Temple of Life walked over, his muddy eyes shining with wisdom. ¡°Being called God¡¯s Chosen One says everything.¡± ¡°I can vaguely see a silhouette of the future. The Maind of Gods will no longer be quiet.¡± Meanwhile, am and Hot Girl had arrived at Twilight Forest. There were already yers appearing here. The server had opened for nearly three hours. As the yers desperately leveled up, they gradually reached Level 5 and stepped into the forest. am would asionally encounter a few yers who teamed up to fight monsters. He did not disturb them. He led Hot Girl straight into the forest. A momentter, am saw a pack of wild wolves. He smiled. They were old friends. am walked over and leaned against a tree. He opened the game forum. As for the wild wolves, he did not care about them at all. Hot Girl was already used to it. ¡°Ding! You have received the attack of the Wild Wolves. You have triggered the passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After receiving the attack, you will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± ¡°Ding! You have received the attack of the Wild Wolves. You have triggered the passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After receiving the attack, you will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± Ding¡­ activated passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± (Effect: Deals 1% damage to enemy units within a 0.5-meter radius every 5 seconds) Meanwhile, from time to time, damage numbers floated above the wild wolves¡¯ heads, and their HP kept decreasing. -54635 -54247 -53545 -53543 ¡°Ding¡­ you have killed ¡°Wild Wolf (Normal)¡±. You have received 60 EXP.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ you have killed ¡°Wild Wolf (Normal)¡±. You have received 60 EXP.¡± Soon, wild wolves died and turned into am and Hot Girl¡¯s EXP. am did not care about any of this. He just casually browsed the forum. Not long after, am¡¯s gaze changed. He saw another post about himself. ¡°Shocking! The Guru led a neer to Twilight Forest and obtained a lot of equipment.¡± He looked at the poster. It was Lu Yue. am clicked it open and scanned it. The content was basically how am brought a newbie to Twilight Forest to level up and had obtained a lot of equipment. However, because of the clickbait in the title, it attracted a lot of people¡¯s attention. He scrolled down to read thements. ¡°F*ck the clickbait.¡± ¡°I took off my pants and it¡¯s about this?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the guru who was the first to reach Level 10? Awesome!¡± ¡°Are you sure he¡¯s not cheating? He leveled up so quickly and dropped so many pieces of equipment.¡± ¡°Maybe he opened some God-grade equipment in the Newbie Gift Package. I heard that the gift package can contain anything.¡± Most of them questioned am. But am did not bother to argue. At this moment, a white light shed. Hot Girl was surprised. ¡°Ding¡­ your level has increased. Current level: Level 11.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ you have received 5 Strength, 5 Constitution, 1 Spirit, and 3 Agility.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ you have received 1 Skill Point.¡± She obtained another Skill Point. Hot Girl directly used this skill on the passive skill ¡°Stamina Regeneration¡±. Talent ¡°Stamina Regeneration¡± began to take effect. ¡°Stamina Regeneration¡± (1 / 10): Passive skill ¡°Current level¡± Cast Distance: 10 meters Cooldown: 5 seconds Consumption: None Skill Effect: Regenerates stamina every second. ¡°Next Level¡± Cast Distance: 20 meters Cooldown: 5 seconds Consumption: None Skill Effect: Regenerates stamina every second. After adding points, Hot Girl tested her damage. The passive damage looked much better. -120 -225 -126 -225 Compared to the original ten or so points, it had undoubtedly increased by more than ten times. However, it was still quite a distance away from bing a mobile artillery. He still needed to continue working hard. The diligence now was all for the sake of the future! am continued to lie on the ground, allowing the monsters to attack him. At this moment, a ck wolf walked into am¡¯s line of sight. ¡°Regional notice: yer ¡°Linley¡± discovered a Boss in Twilight Forest (24, 65).¡± ¡°Regional notice: yer ¡°Linley¡± discovered a Boss in Twilight Forest (24, 65).¡± ¡°Regional notice: yer ¡°Linley¡± discovered a Boss in Twilight Forest (24, 65).¡± Chapter 109 - Encountering the Boss

Chapter 109: Encountering the Boss

¡°Regional notice: yer ¡°Linley¡± discovered a Boss in Twilight Forest (24, 65).¡± The system announcement sounded three times. Countless yers from Mn Town rushed towards the coordinates in the announcement. At the same time, many guilds rushed over. This boss meant a lot to them. Not only did it represent many pieces of rare equipment, but it also represented fame. A guild could only attract more high-level yers if it became famous. They also wanted to gain fame. What could be more famous than getting the first clear of the boss? ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s get the first clear of this boss!¡± This was the true portrayal of every guild. Many yers swarmed into Twilight Forest. On the other hand, am was taken aback by the sudden appearance of the boss. He had encountered it again. ¡°Wow!! Boss!¡± Then, he used a yer¡¯s investigative skill on it. ¡°Shadow Wolf King¡± (Boss) Level: 10 Health: 20000 Defense: 400 Damage: 300 ~ 600 Skills: ¡°Tear¡±, ¡°Gnaw¡±, ¡°Roar of Fury¡±, ¡°Call¡± Introduction: The king who lives in the forest has the ability tomand the wolves. am rubbed his chin. He could easily kill this boss, but there was no need to. He would take it slow and show Hot Girl. With this thought, am stood up and walked to the boss. At this moment, he gained the aggro of the Shadow Wolf King and it attacked him directly. ¡°Ding¡­ You have been attacked by the Shadow Wolf King. You have triggered passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After being attacked, you will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± ¡°Ding¡­ You have been attacked by the Shadow Wolf King. You have triggered passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After being attacked, you will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± ¡°Ding¡­ activated passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± (Effect: Deals 15% damage to enemy units within a 10-meter radius every 5 seconds)!¡± From time to time, numbers representing damage floated above the Shadow Wolf King¡¯s head, and its HP kept decreasing. -842 -764 -934 -225 Even a boss would be helpless against am¡¯s two passive skills. It could only watch as its health decreased. Very quickly, when there was only about a third of it HP left, the Shadow Wolf King took two steps back, raised its head and howled. Howl¡­ The next moment, rustling sounds came from the surrounding forest. am understood that the boss was summoning the wolves. However, am did not care. No matter how many came, they would die. A momentter, hundreds of wolves surrounded am and attacked. On the other side, the Shadow Wolf King was not idle either. It was also constantly attacking am. ¡°Ding! You have received the attack of the Wild Wolves. You have triggered the passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After receiving the attack, you will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± ¡°Ding! You have received the attack of the Wild Wolves. You have triggered the passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After receiving the attack, you will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± ¡°Ding¡­ activated passive ¡°Sacrifice¡± (Effect: Deals 15% damage to enemy units within a 10-meter radius every 5 seconds)!¡± ¡°Ding¡­ You have been attacked by the Shadow Wolf King. You have triggered passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After being attacked, you will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± As am¡¯s passive skills were triggered, the numbers representing damage kept floating above the wolves¡¯ heads. -124 -126 -864 -1014 -225 The HP of the surrounding monsters kept decreasing. Soon, they were all dead. The Shadow Wolf King was the only one left. However, winning am was impossible for it. To put it bluntly, am was basically invincible now. Not long after¡­ -225 -868 -1168 The final damage number floated past. The Shadow Wolf King roared and fell to the ground unwillingly. It turned into virtual data and disappeared. Until its death, it did not know how it died¡­ It never imagined that it was the one who killed itself! Meanwhile, ¡°Ding¡­ You have killed ¡°Shadow Wolf King (Boss)¡± and gained 10,000 EXP.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ congrattions to yers Linley and Hot Girl on sessfully killing ¡°Shadow Wolf King (Boss)¡±. You have killed 19 bosses in the server!¡± In an instant, the system notified the entire server. It shocked many yers. ¡°F*ck, this guru is so powerful. How long has it been and he already killed another boss?¡± ¡°The front row pays respect to the guru.¡± ¡°Guru, please guide me. I¡¯m a cute girl.¡± ¡°Did he cheat? He was the first to reach Level 10 and now he has the first clear of the boss.¡± ¡°The boss that our ckwood Town just spawned hasn¡¯t been killed yet.¡± There were exmations, admiration, and doubts. Meanwhile, the guild yers who were born in Mn Town were the most shocked. After receiving the news about the boss, the big guilds organized their yers and prepared to take the first clear of the boss. In the end, before they went over, the boss was already dead? The yers from the big guilds were all stunned. How long had it been? In the Twilight Forest, the yers attacked the wolves in front of them. Rumble! -20 -30 -54 After killing these wolves, the leader¡¯s expression turned ugly when he heard the system announcement. ¡°He killed the boss so quickly and got the first clear?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look and check Linley out.¡± On the other hand, a wild wolf fell to the ground. The leader of the group, a middle-aged man, frowned and his expression was extremely grave. Normally, gaming gods would not change their characters¡¯ names. That was because names were glory to them, like a symbol of strength. As for Linley¡¯s name, the middle-aged man had only heard it in the system announcement. However, at that time, he thought that he was just a leveling maniac. Who would have thought that he would actually get the first clear of the boss? He had to take Linley seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t make a move when we get thereter. If he doesn¡¯t have a guild, we have to recruit him no matter the cost,¡± said the middle-aged man. ¡°Yes,¡± replied his subordinate. From another direction, Alice from the Elves Guild waved her staff. -127 As the attacknded, a wild wolf fell to the ground. Then, she heard the world announcement. She was shocked. Her beautiful eyes darted around before she chuckled. Before the major guilds could arrive, Linley had already killed the boss. Chapter 110 - Guild Again

Chapter 110: Guild Again

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Many of the guild¡¯s higher-ups were probably furious. On the other hand, she was very curious as to how Linley had killed the Boss. Could it really be as the others said, that he might have some sort of God-grade equipment on him? Alice¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up. This man always surprised people. After all, she had watched him grow up. Regarding the reactions of the big guilds, am knew nothing. As the Shadow Wolf King fell, am gained EXP, and Hot Girl¡¯s body shed. ¡°Ding¡­ your level has increased. Current level: Level 12.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ you have received 5 Strength, 5 Constitution, 1 Spirit, and 3 Agility.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ you have received 1 Skill Point.¡± He continued to use the Skill Point on the passive skill ¡°Stamina Regeneration¡±. ¡°Stamina Regeneration¡± (1 / 10): Passive skill ¡°Current level¡± Cast Distance: 10 meters Cooldown: 5 seconds Consumption: None Skill Effect: Regenerates stamina every second. ¡°Next Level¡± Cast Distance: 20 meters Cooldown: 5 seconds Consumption: None Skill Effect: Regenerates stamina every second. Without adding points, Hot Girl was still testing her damage. The passive damage looked much better. After adding the points, Hot Girl looked at therge ball of light on the ground and let out a deep breath. This was the happiest part of the game. Official names were picked up, and everyone began to pick up the leftover items of the boss. But for countless unlucky yers, this was the most painful time. ¡°Guru, open it. I don¡¯t think I can open good stuff.¡± am did not care about that. He immediately went on and bent down to pick it up. Immediately, a series of system notifications sounded. ¡°Ding¡­ congrattions on obtaining equipment ¡°Fearless Sword¡±!¡± ¡°Ding¡­ congrattions on obtaining equipment ¡°Spellcaster¡¯s Robe¡±!¡± ¡°Ding¡­ congrattions on obtaining equipment ¡°Life Ring¡±!¡± ¡°Ding¡­ congrattions on obtaining special item ¡°ss Advancement Proof¡±!¡± ¡°Ding¡­ you have received 5 gold coins!¡± He clicked on the equipment to check the details. ¡°Fearless Sword (Orange)¡± Level: Level 10 Power: +10 Damage: +100 ~ 150 Introduction: A sword which only fearless Warriors deserve. ¡°Spellcaster¡¯s Robe (Orange)¡± Level: Level 10 Mind: +10 Defense: +50 Health: +100 Recovery: Restores 1% of magic power per minute. Introduction: A robe exclusive to spellcasters. Long-term wear allows enhancement of the affinity with magic power. ¡°Life Ring (Orange)¡± Level: Level 10 Power: +10 Constitution: +10 Health Points: +500 Introduction: A ring from the Temple of Life that contains the power of life. ¡°ss Advancement Proof¡± Details: After reaching level 30, you can head to the Cave of the Undead toplete the ss advancement mission. Introduction: Hidden Job ¡°Undead Knight¡± ss Advancement Proof Note: Do you choose light or darkness? The boss dropped three pieces of orange equipment and a ss Advancement Proof. However, am did not care. He had all these worries. The only thing Hot Girl could use was the ¡°Ring of Life¡±. As for the other two pieces of equipment, ¡°Fearless Sword¡± was not as good as Hot Girl¡¯s current equipment. ¡°Spellcaster¡¯s Robe¡± waspletely useless. He could only return to the city and sell itter. ording to the information that Hot Girl found online, the equipment in the game was divided into weapons, head essories, clothes, pants, shoes, shoulder guards, and hand guards. There were also pieces of special equipment. They were nes, rings, amulets, and capes. The drop rate of thest four items was not very high. As a result, their market price was not cheap. Now with an orange ring, it was equivalent to the total price of the two pieces of equipment. However, at this stage, Orange equipment was not cheap. This time, Hot Girl could be said to have earned big. Of course, this was all thanks to am. Apart from that, there was something most special. He obtained a hidden profession ¡°Undead Knight¡¯s¡± ss Advancement Proof. After reaching Level 30 and epting the ss advancement mission, he was able to obtain a hidden profession. However, it would take a long time to reach Level 30. This thing could be thrown into the backpack to collect dust. He equipped the ¡°Ring of Life¡± for Hot Girl. ¡°I¡¯ve yed for long enough. I should go offline. I¡¯lle overter.¡± am added Hot Girl as a friend and prepared to go offline. Previously, that ssmate had yed with him. How was it now? At this moment, a group of people walked over aggressively. The leader was a man with a dark expression. After he saw am, he frowned and asked with uncertainty, ¡°Linley?¡± am nodded. ¡°You¡¯re the one who stole our boss?¡± As am acknowledged, he said arrogantly to someone in the crowd, ¡°Er, I found the boss and killed it.¡± ¡°Is there a problem?¡± am stretched, his gaze sweeping over them. He immediately understood their intentions. ¡°If you want to kill me and drop my equipment,e quickly.¡± ¡°I have things to do.¡± Hearing am¡¯s arrogant words, the leader was the first to lose his temper. ¡°In that case, there¡¯s nothing more to say.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to the city!¡± Just as he finished speaking, a skill was thrown at him. ¡°Eagle Soars the Sky¡± (Maximum Level): Active Skill Skill Effect: Shoot an arrow that transforms into a giant eagle and attacks enemies in a straight line, dealing 250% attack power and 50 points of physical damage. am stood motionless. Those people mocked am when they saw this scene. ¡°Look at this fellow. Does he already know that he is going to die? He doesn¡¯t even bother dodging our boss¡¯ skill anymore.¡± ¡°Our boss¡¯ Skill Points are all focused on this attack skill. If this skill goes on, his HP will probably drop by half.¡± ¡°I hope this guy dies and drops the equipment we dropped from the boss.¡± However, what they imagined did not happen. ¡°Ding! You have been attacked by the yer ¡°Hunter¡±. You have triggered the passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After being attacked, you will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± ¡°Ding¡­ activated passive skill ¡°Sacrifice¡± (Effect: Deals 20% damage to enemy units within a 20-meter radius every 5 seconds)!¡± -860 -400 Two passive attacks were triggered at the same time. The number representing damage floated above the man¡¯s head. Furthermore, as an Archer, his HP was not high. The man with the nickname Hunter lost all his HP and disappeared in a sh of white light. ¡°Ding¡­ you have killed a yer!¡± The system prompt sounded. The people on the other side were dumbfounded. ¡°F*ck, what happened?¡± ¡°Why was our boss insta-killed by him? I didn¡¯t see him make a move.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of caring so much? Kill him to avenge our boss!¡± As they spoke, a group of people executed their skills and bombarded am. The next moment, ¡°Ding, you have been attacked by yer ¡°Frostmourne¡±. You have triggered passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After being attacked, you will forcibly reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy)!¡± ¡°Ding! You have been attacked by the yer ¡°Barbarian¡±. You have triggered the passive ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡± (Effect: After being attacked, you will reflect 200% of the damage to the enemy!)¡± ¡°Ding¡­ activated passive skill ¡°Sacrifice¡± (Effect: Deals 20% damage to enemy units within a 20-meter radius every 5 seconds)!¡± -56255 -43254 -56132 Countless damages floated up from the crowd. ¡°Ding¡­ you have killed a yer!¡± ¡°Ding¡­ you have killed a yer!¡± The system notifications sounded continuously. All the yers returned to the resurrection point of Mn Town for free. After a while, the middle-aged man and Alice had also arrived. However, am had already gone offline. They missed him. Meanwhile, a piece of news was posted on the forum. ¡°Bounty yer Linley¡± In Mn Town, the Demon Hunter experienced a free return to the city. Simrly, his followers also experienced a free trip back to the city. They walked out of the Temple of Life one after another. A passing yer saw this scene and gasped, ¡°Gosh, isn¡¯t he from the new guild? Why is he here?¡± ¡°Er, I don¡¯t think anyone can kill them back?¡± ¡°Shh, stop it. They¡¯re looking over.¡± The leading Demon Hunter listened to the discussions around him and fumed. Fortunately, they were not Level 10 yet, so they would not lose EXP and equipment if they died. Otherwise, the losses this time would be huge. He took a deep breath and looked at the people behind him. ¡°So many of you were killed by him?¡± Everyone looked at each other. Everyone knew that he was angry. They lowered their heads and did not dare to say anything. There was a moment of silence. One person braced himself and said, ¡°Honestly, we don¡¯t know how we died.¡± ¡°The moment our skillnded on that guy, we died.¡± Upon hearing this, the Demon Hunter¡¯s eyes flickered. He experienced the same. Right after he threw his skill, he died and appeared at the respawn point. ¡®What was going on?¡¯ Chapter 111 - Realization

Chapter 111: Realization

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He pondered. At this moment, the person from before continued, ¡°Boss, to be honest, I feel that this might be a Warrior¡¯s passive skill ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡±?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a Warrior. That situation is too simr.¡± Hearing this, the Demon Hunter muttered to himself. Although he was not a Warrior, before entering the game, he had read many strategies. Naturally, he knew the passive skill ¡°Defensive Counterattack¡±. However, the damage did not match. ¡°Boss, do you think he opened a piece of God-grade equipment from the Newbie Gift Package? That¡¯s why he was able to kill the boss and kill us all.¡± The person continued to talk. Upon hearing this, a sharp light shot out from the Demon Hunter¡¯s eyes! God-grade equipment! They had forgotten to use their investigative skills earlier on. That waspletely possible! Someone in the Epic Guild had obtained a piece of God-grade equipment in the past. It was a special weapon for Priests. That person was initially an ordinary yer. In order to win him over, he had be one of the leaders of the Epic Guild. ording to the information obtained there, this kind of God-grade equipment was not bound. It could drop after death. However, now, after knowing that Linley might have a piece of God-grade equipment on him, the Demon Hunter was instantly tempted. He sneered. ¡°Call all the brothers in the vicinity. I don¡¯t believe that his God-grade equipment can continuously work.¡± Then, dozens of them stormed off in search of am. However¡­ am had already gone offline. They could not find him at all. The Demon Hunters did not find him and returned to the town. ¡°Boss, that guy might have gone offline.¡± Someone guessed. The Demon Hunter thought about it and said with a sinister expression, ¡°Go to the forum and post. Whether he went offline or not, with so many yers around, we will definitely find him.¡± Thus, after a moment, a post appeared on the forum. ¡°Bounty for Linley¡± The content wasplete nonsense. The boss Linley had discovered was said to be discovered by the poster first. The reason why Linley had been able to get the boss¡¯ first kill was that after they had beaten the boss to a bloody pulp, Linley had seized the opportunity to steal it. Right now, there was a reward for Linley. Anyone who provided Linley¡¯s precise location would be rewarded with five gold coins. In short, all sorts of nder were thrown at Linley. After all, they were famous guilds in the gaming world. They needed a coat of justice to package themselves. The Epic Guild had done this many times. Many discerning people would not believe it. However, many who do not know the truth were led astray. Take the game, for example, many yers saw this post. Many people did not know what was going on and after seeing Epic Guild¡¯s im, they all began to despise Linley. ¡°This Linley is too much. He actually dares to steal the boss like this.¡± ¡°No wonder he leveled up so quickly. He might have stolen a lot of people¡¯s monsters too.¡± ¡°Such a person shouldn¡¯t be born.¡± ¡°I¡¯m in Mn Town. I¡¯ll go find Linley¡¯s location soon.¡± Jeff saw the post too. After reading it, he was immediately infuriated. He did not believe that Linley was such a person. Moreover, Linley was the one who had discovered the Boss. Everyone in Mn Town knew this. However, the Epic Guild distorted the truth. ording to them, Linley had actually be an unscrupulous person. Jeff could not bear that. He immediately picked up the keyboard and transformed into a keyboard warrior as he fought. However, there were too many people who did not know the truth. ¡°The one who said that the Epic Guild is spouting nonsense, can you exin why the Guild is offering five gold coins as a reward?¡± ¡°Right. If Linley hadn¡¯t stolen the boss of that guild, would they have paid such a high price for a reward?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. 5 gold coins is equivalent to 3,000 in cash.¡± Regarding this, Jeff ced his hand on the keyboard and realized that he really could not refute it. He wanted to notify Linley but discovered that he had already gone offline. He could not contact him at all. He could only look at thements on the forums that were getting more and more intense, feeling depressed. am had no idea about all that happened. He was sozy that even if he knew, he would not be bothered to argue. He was sitting in front of hisputer. He switched on the video call. After a moment, a girl with two ponytails appeared on the screen. ¡°Hi, am. Are you in the game?¡± The girl had some baby fat and two deep dimples on her cheeks, making her look lively and cute. ¡°Yes, my respawn spot is in Mn Town.¡± ¡°And you?¡± The girl in front of him was called Annie. She was the one who had asked am to y this game with her. ¡°My birthce is Ziya Town.¡± ¡°The map shows that we¡¯re not far away.¡± Annie was surprised. She blinked herrge eyes. ¡°By the way, do you know how popr Mn Town is now?¡± Hearing this, am was puzzled. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you read the forum?¡± Annie asked. ¡°I just went offline and came over to contact you,¡± am said. ¡°Hehe, since you didn¡¯t read it, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be said that Mn Town is famous. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s a yer named Linley in Mn Town who is famous on the forums.¡± Hearing this, am looked puzzled. ¡®I¡¯m famous?¡¯ ¡°The people from the Epic Guild said that Linley stole their boss and is currently spending gold coins on the forums to post a bounty on his location.¡± ¡°Many of the yers are debating whether or not Linley stole the Boss.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe the Epic Guild.¡± ¡°Their guild likes to y games that distort the truth.¡± Upon hearing this, am nodded. He had no intention of arguing on the forum. He was sozy that even if he knew, he was toozy to do such things. On the other hand, in this inte age, many people only believed in what they first saw. Then, they would ept it as the truth and hold a firm stance. Even if someone told them that it was fake, they would not believe it. Since that was the case, why waste his effort? ¡°No, I don¡¯t like what the Epic Guild is doing.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see you in the gameter, am. I happen to have a mission with multiple people. Let¡¯s do it together after we reach Mn Town.¡± ¡°Wait for me at the entrance of Mn Town. Let¡¯s go find Linley and let everyone see the true intention of the Epic Guild.¡± Annie waved her fists angrily and ended the video call. She was like that, filled with righteousness. am leanedzily back in his chair, resigned. Why did such troublesome matters alwayse to him? Meanwhile, in a certain vi¡¯s bedroom, Annie squatted on the chair and was about to enter the gaming capsule. She suddenly thought of something. She grabbed her hair with both hands. ¡°Man, I forgot to ask am what his game name was?¡± ¡°Forget it. We agreed to meet at the entrance of Mn Town anyway.¡± Then, shey down in the gaming capsule and entered the game. Chapter 112 - Its So Troublesome to Bring Her

Chapter 112: It¡¯s So Troublesome to Bring Her

¡°It¡¯s so troublesome to bring people along.¡± am grumbled to Annie when Hot Girl was not following him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you killing randomly now?¡± ¡°I have a dungeon now. The mission rmends bringing teammates, so I¡¯m just bringing a ¡°child¡± along now.¡± am was speechless. The system¡¯s suggestion for that dungeon was for him to bring teammates, but he waszy. Annie could not help butugh. ¡°If you¡¯re toozy to take this step, you have faith in yourself. You can do it yourself,¡± Annie said with a smile. She did not rmend herself. She knew she could not keep up with am and might drag him down. However, Annie did not know that her words enlightened am. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m very confident in myself. I¡¯m sozy, and my leveling path hasn¡¯t followed the system yet.¡± am understood instantly. ¡°Annie, thanks. I have to go.¡± am came to his senses and left. He opened the mission system and clicked on agree. ¡°Ding! You don¡¯t have teammates now. It is rmended that you bring teammates along. Are you sure you want toplete the hidden ultimate dungeon alone?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± am clicked yes directly. Light flickered. am began to enter the hidden ultimate dungeon. When am woke up¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t move. Look at the light.¡± ¡°What?¡± In his daze, am saw a female military doctor wandering in front of him with a small shining shlight. He was very puzzled. Wasn¡¯t he on a mission? Why did he end up in a ce filled with metal boxes? What was wrong with this female military doctor? He did not remember such a person in the Game of Gods. ¡°How many fingers do you see?¡± The female military doctor raised a finger and asked am. ¡°Three.¡± Although am was puzzled, he still spoke the number of fingers urately. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°am.¡± ¡°He¡¯s fine. He hasn¡¯t lost his memory.¡± The female military doctor saw that am could urately identify the number of fingers and remember his name. She determined that am was fine and stood up. ¡°Lost my memory?¡± am was even more dumbfounded. What was going on with these people? Why were they all strange people? The game system was not bad. It had been tranting for him. Otherwise, he would not know what these people were talking about. ¡°Like her.¡± The female military doctor stepped aside, revealing a beautiful woman in red behind her. ¡°Alice?¡± am shuddered when he saw the woman. He knew the woman too well. Wasn¡¯t it Alice, the female lead in the biochemical crisis movie? Why was she here? ¡°Ah¡­ You¡­ You know me?¡± Alice had a headache. She covered her head for a while and realized that she was really called Alice. She was puzzled. She did not understand why am could call her name when she could not even remember it. ¡°Oh no.¡± The moment Alice regained her memories, am immediately understood that he had transmigrated. It was the Game of Gods¡¯s game attributes of the hidden ultimate dungeon. He had gone to the sea worldst time. Even worse was that he had transmigrated to this ce. The biochemical toxic gas here had leaked and all the employees had be zombies. Although this group of special soldiers seemed to be very powerful, they were not good at fighting against these zombies. He remembered that only two people escaped from thisboratory. He was caught by the umbrepany the moment he left the house. Wasn¡¯t he courting death by transmigrating to such a dangerous ce as an ordinary person? ¡°Where are the other staff?¡± Captain James asked doubtfully. ¡°Everyone but me is dead.¡± Hearing this, am knew that these people saw him as a survivor. Since this was the hive, how could there be anyone alive? ¡°How did they die? What happened here?¡± Captain James asked again. They had only been hired to check on the problem and search for survivors. They did not know what had happened. ¡°The virus leaked. The Red Queen sealed the entire base. They were all poisoned.¡± am did not hide anything. He told her what he knew. ¡°Then why are you still alive?¡± a soldier asked doubtfully. ¡°I hid here. The virus did not reach here,¡± said am as he shrugged. ¡°Sir, there¡¯s no poisonous gas detected at all in this room,¡± said the female military doctor after testing the air for a long time. ¡°That¡¯s strange! Restaurant B, this is where the map shows!¡± Chad looked at the map. The restaurant showed that this was the right ce. However, this ce did not look like a restaurant. ¡°These boxes have scary climbers locked in them. This is their restaurant.¡± am recalled the plot. ¡°What is a Crawler?¡± Alice looked puzzled. ¡°A gic mutant monster that kills without batting an eye. Very dangerous.¡± am did not hide it. He warned bluntly. ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve read too many horror stories! Crawlers? Killing without batting an eye?¡± ¡°Captain, I think am must have been shocked and mentally distressed.¡± Hearing am¡¯s words, the surrounding special forces allughed. Although they did not know what theboratory was researching, they did not believe that there were any gic mutants here. This employee named am must have suffered some sort of shock and gone crazy. ¡°You¡¯re going to shut down the Red Queen, aren¡¯t you?¡± am asked when he saw that everyone did not believe him. ¡°So what if we are?¡± a soldier asked. ¡°The Red Queen has sealed the entire base. Once you close it, the people sealed in the base will be released. We all have to die here.¡± am knew his words were hard to believe but he reminded them kindly so they could leave alive. ¡°We¡¯re here to save people. It¡¯s just nice to release them,¡± said a soldier. ¡°Those people have already been infected with the virus and became zombies. Even if you let them out, you won¡¯t be able to save them. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t move at all and just leave this ce.¡± am exined seriously about the danger here, hoping that these people would leave the way they came. Once they closed the Red Queen, it would be toote. ¡°Enough.¡± ¡°Jedi, you and Rayne stay here and watch over the inmate and this survivor. If he dares to spout any more nonsense or leave the exit, you can shoot him dead.¡± ¡°Everyone else, start the search team. Remember to keep a distance and continue forward. Since there¡¯s one survivor, there must be other survivors.¡± Captain James directly interrupted am¡¯s warning. They were here to save someone. Not only did the person who was saved not help search for survivors, but he also fabricated nonsense like ¡°zombies¡± to hinder their search. He had to stop this kind of behavior. If am continued to hinder them, he would not mind letting am die. With that, Captain James ignored his advice and continued forward. am knew the guy was going to die in thatser tunnel, but he could not do anything if the guy did not let him talk. ¡°Sigh!¡± am knew that these people would not believe it until they are faced with the grim reality. He knew that he could not persuade them. He could only sigh in his heart. ¡®System! I won¡¯t talk about you if you let me transmigrate to the apocalypse.¡¯ ¡®Why don¡¯t you give me a gold finger or something!?¡¯ ¡®Why did these soldiers have to release the zombies? They would die!¡¯ Just as am wasmenting that he was going to die in the underground Honeb, a system prompt sounded. ¡°Ding! Activation of the Maic King gene¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions, host. Maic King gene has been sessfully activated. Level: 1.¡± Hearing that he had activated the Maic King gene in the X-Men, am was overjoyed. Indeed! The system might bete, but it would definitely not be absent. The Maic King¡¯s true ability was to control any kind of maic field. The highest was the ability to reverse the maic field and destroy the Blue. It was just that metal conductivity was the best, so metal became the easiest thing to control. In the apocalypse, metal was abundant. For this hive, most of the walls were made of metal. Chapter 113 - Demonstration

Chapter 113: Demonstration

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Hey! Um, Jedi, right? Can you give me a gun?¡± am sensed something was wrong as the time passed since Captain James left. There was a female special forces soldier beside him. Most people would choose to use her as a breakthrough point, but am knew that Rayne was not easy to talk to. Jedi was easier to talk to. Therefore, he asked the watching Jedi. ¡°Why do you want a gun?¡± asked Jedi, looking puzzled. ¡°Your captain is going to release all the zombies. I need a gun to protect myself.¡± am did not hide it. From the looks of it, it was not far until the zombies came out of the cage. He needed a weapon to protect himself. ¡°Do you want to die?¡± Beside him, Rayne heard themotion and walked over slowly, aiming the gun at am. The captain¡¯s order was clear. If am continued to spout nonsense and mislead everyone, he would not mind firing at him. Crack! Crack! Crack! At this moment, the surrounding lights suddenly dimmed and began to flicker. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to give it to me. Why do you have to do this?¡± am knew the Red Queen had been turned off. As the light fell into a flicker, he smoothed the dagger from Rayne¡¯s waist. After the lights were restored, he looked like he did not care. He did not want to leave his life in the hands of others. ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s best not to fool around¡­¡± ¡°ng!¡± Rayne had sharp instincts. Although she did not notice that the dagger had been stolen, she sensed that something was wrong with am. Before she could think, she heard the sound of metal falling behind her. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Rayne heard the sound and loaded the gun, heading for the sound. ng! Rayne did not get far before she saw an empty jar rolling on the ground, making a harsh sound. She walked around the corner and saw a woman standing there. She was swaying and seemed to be in low spirits. She looked back quickly. ¡°Jedi, I found a survivor.¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯re here to save someone. You seem to be very injured¡­ Ah!¡± Seeing that the woman was in bad shape, Rayne hurriedly put away her rifle and walked toward the woman to help. However, the moment she got close to the woman, the woman suddenly raised her head and bit her neck. Rayne did not expect the woman to suddenly go crazy and bite her. She hurriedly blocked it with her hand. The crazy woman did not stand on ceremony either. She opened her mouth and bit down on her palm. Rayne cried out as the woman tackled her to the ground. Although Rayne was a woman, she was still a special forces soldier and had strong arms. However, after being grabbed by the woman, she could not push her away. Jedi rushed over when he heard the news and hurried to help. It took the two of them together to push the crazy woman away. ¡°She bit me, dammit. She bit off a huge chunk of my flesh.¡± Rayne got up from the ground and covered her palm as she cursed. This damned crazy woman was crazy. She actually bit her. ¡°Gagaga!¡± The crazy woman got up from the ground. ¡°Get down, I¡¯m warning you!¡± Jedi immediately pointed his gun at the crazy woman and issued a warning. However, the crazy woman was already infected by the virus. She did not care about the warning at all and walked towards him while baring her fangs and brandishing her ws. ¡°I¡¯m warning you. I mean it,¡± Jedi continued his warning. ¡°Gagaga!¡± However, the crazy woman ignored him and walked towards Jedi. ¡°F*ck you.¡± Seeing how his multiple warnings were useless, he pulled the trigger. However, because he did not want to kill her, he chose to shoot the crazy woman¡¯s thigh. ¡°Bam!¡± A gunshot rang out and Jedi shot the crazy woman in the thigh. ¡°Gagaga!¡± However, even though her leg was hit, the woman did not stop. She continued to pounce on Jedi. ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡± Jedi fired a few more shots into the woman¡¯s thigh and abdomen. However, the woman did not stop and continued to pounce on him. ¡°What the f*ck.¡± Jedi was shocked. What was wrong with this woman? She could still move after being shot so many times? This could not be described as madness. After all, even a lunatic would have fallen after being shot in the leg. However, after being shot multiple times, this woman ran faster and faster, about to pounce on him. It was toote for him to dodge. He could only watch as the crazy woman opened her mouth and bit his neck. ¡°Swoosh!¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Just as the woman was about to bite into Jedi¡¯s neck, a cold light shed and a dagger pierced through the crowd, stabbing urately into the crazy woman¡¯s head. ¡°Bang!¡± Only then did the crazy woman stop moving and fall to the ground. The person who attacked was none other than am. He still had to face the zombiester. One more person meant more chance of survival, so he still made a move. This metal control ability was indeed very useful. If it was any other time, he would definitely not be able to put down the zombie with a dagger. Not to mention putting him down, he might not even be able to hit him. However, after activating the Maic King gene, this dagger seemed to be a part of him and could be controlled by him at will. The dagger that he had thrown was actually a fake move to trick others. In reality, he directly controlled the dagger to stab the zombie to death. After the zombie fell, the system prompt sounded in am¡¯s mind! ¡°Ding! Congrattions, host. You have received 10 points for killing a zombie.¡± ¡°System, what¡¯s the use of these points?¡± am asked doubtfully when he saw that he would get points for killing the zombie. ¡°Points can increase your level of ability. The higher the level, the heavier the metal that can be controlled.¡± ¡°Then how many points do I need to level up to Level 2?¡± am asked. ¡°1000 points.¡± ¡°In that case, if I want to level up, I still need to kill 99 zombies,¡± am said. ¡°Yes.¡± The system replied simply as usual. ¡°What a fast-flying knife and precise throw.¡± Beside him, Rayne¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in shock and disbelief when she saw the crazy woman fall. am was nearly ten meters away. To be able to stab the crazy woman to death so urately from so far away, this was simply amazing. Others might not know how difficult it was to throw a dagger, but as a special forces soldier, she had been trained. She knew that this was the most difficult weapon to master. At such a distance, even she could not do it. Yet, am could do it. Could it be that he was better than them? Who was this am? ¡°Amazing!¡± Besides her, Matt, who was beside am, was also stunned. He was beside am and had seen him throw the dagger. The way am threw the dagger was not standard at all. He did not look as though he used a lot of strength too. However, this seemingly powerless throw was not only urate but it had the power to kill in one strike. Forgive him for being inexperienced, but he had never seen such a situation. ¡°Oh my god! You killed her.¡± Jedi was still in a daze.. He looked at am unhappily when he saw the woman fall to the ground and die. Chapter 114 - Kill!

Chapter 114: Kill!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I saved your life. Is this how you thank me?¡± am spread his hands. ¡°Thank you.¡± Jedi thought back to the crisis just then. If he did not kill the woman, he would really get his neck bitten. Even though he felt that it was wrong for am to kill someone, it was to save him, so he really should not me am. After a moment of hesitation, he thanked am. ¡°That¡¯s my dagger. When did you steal my dagger?¡± Rayne stared at the dagger on the corpse. This dagger was very familiar! Wasn¡¯t this her dagger? Why was it in am¡¯s hand? ¡°You should worry about yourself. Those who are bitten by zombies will get infected by the virus and turn into zombies. You¡¯re already infected, so it won¡¯t be long before you be a zombie too. ¡± am pointed to the woman¡¯s body on the ground. ¡°Hehe! Do you think I was scared? This woman is just crazy. She¡¯s not a zombie.¡± Even now, Rayne still did not believe that there was really such a thing as a zombie in the world. Naturally, he did not believe am. He still thought that the woman had gone crazy. ¡°Whatever you wish to believe in.¡± If she did not care about her life, why was an outsider like him worried? Since she did not believe it, then so be it! She would know when the virus acted up. ¡°Ta Ta Ta!¡± Just then, the technician, Chad, ran over when he heard the gunshot. ¡°What happened? Why did you shoot?¡± he asked doubtfully. Behind Chad were Spence and Alice in red. ¡°We found a survivor.¡± Rayne said as she tended to the wound. ¡°So you shot her?¡± The technician, Chad, was dumbfounded. What was going on here? It was alright if he shot at their enemy, but what the hell was wrong with him for shooting at a survivor? ¡°She¡¯s a lunatic. She bit me. And we didn¡¯t kill this woman. He killed her,¡± Rayne snapped. They were humans too! The survivors here had gone crazy. If they attacked them, they naturally had to shoot in self-defense. Moreover, this lunatic was not killed by a gun. He was killed by am with a dagger. ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re indeed not an ordinary employee. Tell me, why did you kill the survivor?¡± Chad took out his gun and pointed it at am. He had felt that something was wrong from the beginning. He should have known that theboratory was such a secret ce. Why would an Asian be invited? This was clearly abnormal. ¡°Take a look at her blood!¡± am looked helpless. These people did not believe that there was any virus in the world that could turn people into zombies. No matter how much he exined, it was useless. It was best if he went straight to the evidence. ¡°Look at this wound. It¡¯s bleeding, but not much.¡± Alice had just returned and could not determine who was right or wrong. She went forward to check and found that the blood on the corpse was abnormal. ¡°I think it¡¯s congealed.¡± Matt, who was cuffed, immediately saw a set of handcuffs on the ground. Rayne had dropped them when she first fought the woman. Hence, he intentionally went up and squatted down to check the corpse. As he spoke, he grabbed the key on the ground while everyone was not paying attention. ¡°Yes,¡± Alice said. ¡°But that¡¯s impossible,¡± continued Matt. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jedi still did not understand what they meant. ¡°Because blood won¡¯t congeal before death.¡± Matt got the key and was in a good mood. He got up and exined. ¡°What? That¡¯s impossible. She just attacked Rayne and me. I saw her get killed by am with a dagger. Now you¡¯re telling me she was already dead before?¡± Jedi froze, stunned by what Matt had said. What the hell was this? Since this woman¡¯s blood was congealed, it meant that she had died a long time ago. How was that possible? She had just attacked Rayne and was killed by am with a dagger. Yet they are telling him now that the woman died before am killed her. Then who were they fighting with just now? Ghost? That was crazy. ¡°What the hell is going on? Is he the murderer?¡± Chad was also confused. Didn¡¯t they say am killed the survivors? How did this survivor die before am killed him? am had killed a dead man? How could he kill a dead person?! ¡°Can we go now?¡± Spence had watched a team of special soldiers get cut into eight pieces in theser tunnel. He did not care if the survivors were killed before or after they died. This ce was filled with strangeness. It was best to leave quickly. ¡°We can¡¯t go anywhere until the other members of the team arrive.¡± Rayne bandaged the wound and picked up the rifle. This ce was indeed strange, but a group of teammates had yet to return. Go? Where to? At Rayne¡¯s words, Chad, Alice, and the Spence looked at each other, their faces grim. ¡°No one wille,¡± Finally, Chad spoke. The captain led them to close the Red Queen, but they all died in theser tunnel. Now it was just a few of them left. ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡± Rayne did not know that their captain, the medical staff and the other members had been killed by theser passageway. Hearing this, he was furious and wanted to go up and beat up that Chad. ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°Quiet.¡± Seeing that the two of them were in an argument, Jedi stepped forward to stop the impulsive Rayne, motioning for everyone to be quiet. Everyone stopped arguing. Ding! The sound of an axe dragging on the ground came from afar. The voice was getting closer and closer. In such a quiet environment, it was terrifying to hear. Soon, a shaky figure appeared. His leg was clearly broken, but he could still walk. With an axe in his hand, he staggered towards them. ¡°Gagaga!¡± As the axe-wielding man appeared, arge number of roars sounded. These voices were clearly human voices, but they sounded like two pieces of rusty iron rubbing together. It was terrifying. Employees who had be zombies kept appearing around them and began to gather here on arge scale. Some even had half their heads and could still move. ¡°What the f*ck.¡± ¡°Don¡¯te any closer!¡± ¡°They¡¯re behind us. Heavens!¡± ¡°They¡¯re everywhere.¡± ¡°We¡¯re surrounded.¡± Everyone looked at the swaying figures and felt their hair stand. They did not believe that there were zombies in this world, but they were still scared when they saw so many staggering and abnormal people. ¡°Roar!¡± A zombie lunged at Rayne and bit her neck. This time, Rayne reacted in time to decisively snap the zombie¡¯s neck before it bit her. ¡°Bang!¡± Rayne was the first to open fire on the charging zombie. A shot knocked him to the ground. However, the next moment, the person who was beaten up stood up again.. As if nothing had happened, he continued to walk towards the crowd. Chapter 115 - Shocking

Chapter 115: Shocking

¡°I told you, back off.¡± Chad, who had been aiming his gun at am, had to point it at the zombies rushing up around him. ¡°Bam! Bam! Bam!¡± ¡°Dadada!¡± Seeing that the warning was useless, the surrounding soldiers raised their guns and fired. The firepower was extremely powerful, knocking down all the zombies. ¡°You can¡¯t handle them. Give me a gun.¡± am saw the Special Forces firing like idiots and knew these people were unreliable. He hurried to speak to Chad. ¡°What?! No, you¡¯re a suspicious person. We¡¯ve already solved the problem.¡± Chad declined am¡¯s request. am was a suspicious person. It was still unclear whether he had killed the woman or not. Give him a gun? Wasn¡¯t that putting them in danger? Moreover, these crazy people had been dealt with. There was no need for am to join the fight. ¡°Solved? Are you kidding?¡± am watched the battle as if he were looking at an idiot. If they were facing a human attack, there was no problem with their sweeping attack. However, for zombies, such an attack was almost harmless. ¡°Roar roar roar!¡± Sure enough, not long after, those fallen zombies stood up again. He continued to charge towards everyone. ¡°Damn it, why didn¡¯t they die?¡± Alice looked at the zombies who were beaten and then continued to charge at her as if nothing had happened, her face filled with confusion. These people had clearly been hit. Why were they fine? Matt did not care about this. The hand behind him kept twisting the key to open the lock. At this moment, anyone could tell that this group of special forces soldiers could not protect them. ¡°How is this possible? I shot them. I clearly shot them.¡± Chad watched in disbelief as the zombies got up. He had clearly shot them. Why did these people seem to have an undying body and actuallye back to life? This waspletely illogical! ¡°Dadada!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Dadada!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± Every time the zombie got up and approached, it would be beaten back by Chad. However, no matter how he fought, he would not stop moving if he destroyed the zombie. It scared him. ¡°Give me the gun if you don¡¯t want to die.¡± Seeing the zombie crowd getting closer and closer, am spoke to Chad seriously again. ¡°Here you go.¡± Chad saw that the situation was out of his control and the zombie was about to reach him. In his panic, he pulled the pistol safety switch and tossed it to am. Now that the situation was dire, he had no choice. He would count it as one more person helping him. Crack! am caught the pistol and felt the metal sensation on it. All the fighting DNA in his body was pulsating. This was his first timeing into contact with firearms. It felt really good. ¡°Roar!¡± A zombie took advantage of the moment that Chad threw am a gun and pounced on Chad. Those sharp nails and that gaping mouth. If Chad was being pounced on, he would definitely be bitten to death. ¡°Oh no.¡± Chad looked back at the approaching gaping mouth, regretting his decision. It was toote to hide. ¡®I shouldn¡¯t have thrown a weapon at am.¡¯ This was great. He was going to be bitten to death by this lunatic. Just as Chad thought he was going to die here, am, who had the pistol, raised the barrel and fired at the zombie who rushed forward. ¡°Bang!¡± A gunshot sounded and a bullet flew out of the pistol, heading straight for the zombie with a scorching trail. However, because this was the first time am had used a pistol, his aim was not good. The shot had obviously missed. If the bullet continued forward, it would only brush past the zombie¡¯s head. However, a strange scene appeared. The initially deviated bullet actually corrected its trajectory by itself as it flew and turned back, aiming into the zombie¡¯s eyebrows. This was the benefit of am¡¯s Maic King gene. It could control metal. Even if it was a bullet, as long as it was metal, he could change its trajectory. ¡°Pfft!¡± Before the zombie could react, am shot him in the head and he fell to the ground. ¡°Ding! Congrattions, host. You have killed an ordinary zombie and gained 10 points.¡± ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t bite me, don¡¯t bite¡­ Eh, he¡¯s dead?¡± Chad was howling in fear, thinking that he was going to be bitten to death by these maniacs. In the end, he found that the lunatic, who could not be killed no matter what, was killed by am. He turned and looked at am in disbelief. He did not understand how am could make it stop. ¡°Roar!¡± A zombie pounced on him again. am raised his hand and shot the charging zombie again. ¡°Bang!¡± Under am¡¯s metal control, the bullet pierced through the zombie¡¯s head urately. ¡°Bang!¡± The zombie fell to the ground powerlessly. ¡°Ding! Congrattions, host. You have killed an ordinary zombie and gained 10 points.¡± ¡°Roar roar roar!¡± More zombies rushed over from the tunnel. With so many zombies, even Chad, as a special forces soldier, felt his scalp tingle, let alone Alice and Matt. However, in the face of so many zombies, am was not worried at all. Instead, he smiled, looking excited. In the eyes of others, these were terrifying monsters, but in am¡¯s eyes, these were points. The points for him to be stronger! ¡°Bang, bang, bang, bang!¡± am showed no fear. He raised his gun and fired at the zombies. In any case, his metal control could change the trajectory of the bullet and hit it urately. In that case, as long as the general direction was right, he would be able to hit the target¡¯s head with 100% certainty. Being urate did not seem important. A terrifying scene appeared. am kept firing and the heads of the zombies charging at him kept exploding. Everyone was dumbfounded. ¡°Oh my god, is this am the God of Guns? He actually shot all their heads.¡± ¡°This, this is impossible. Even special forces soldiers can¡¯t do a headshot!¡± ¡°Is he using a pistol to kill the enemy? Why do I have the feeling that he¡¯s using a rifle rather than a pistol?¡± ¡°Mad. This is simply insane. Either I am crazy, or the world is crazy. A small pistol that actually unleashed the power of a rifle in his hand. It¡¯s amazing. ¡± ¡°Just what sort of background does he have? He¡¯s this terrifying!¡± Chad, Alice, Matt, Spence, and Rayne were all dumbfounded when they saw am killing everyone with a pistol. All of them opened their mouths wide with shock and disbelief. None of them were ordinary people, but it was because of this that they felt how terrifying am was. These zombies could not be dealt with by their wave of special forces. am crushed all the zombies with a small pistol. Mad. This was insane. Chapter 116 - Alice

Chapter 116: Alice

¡°Ding! Congrattions, host. You have killed an ordinary zombie and gained 10 points.¡± ¡°Ding! Congrattions, host. You have killed an ordinary zombie and gained 10 points.¡± ¡°Ding! Congrattions, host. You have killed an ordinary zombie and gained 10 points.¡± As am kept firing, zombies were killed and points were added to him. Soon, am¡¯s points reached 130. Crack! Crack! Crack! Although am¡¯s metal control and firearms were perfectly coordinated, making him terrifyingly lethal, the pistol was a pistol after all. There were limited bullets, so it could not be fired for long. Soon, all 12 bullets were fired. ¡°Roar roar roar!¡± Those zombies did not care about that. They continued to charge forward. They were not afraid of death at all. am felt helpless against such a zombie army. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡± Rayne could tell that if this continued, they would all die here. Without their leader, she would act as the leader and order a retreat. ¡°Dadada!¡± ¡°Bang, bang, bang, bang!¡± The others also retreated as they fought, but their attacks were still sweeping madly. It was not that they did not want to learn am¡¯s shooting skills. Although they were good at shooting, they only had rifles in their hands, not sniper rifles. Without am¡¯s metal control, it was impossible for a gun to be fired. They could only try their best to aim at their heads. This effect was better than just now. They could make a few shots to the zombies¡¯ heads. However, the side effects were also obvious. They created huge holes in the surrounding experiment slots. ¡°Hell, be careful of the experiment slot.¡± am hurriedly reminded them when he saw that they were still using gunfire. However, he was still a step toote. ¡°Beep, beep, beep!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± An experiment slot was continuously attacked and exploded. Terrifying mes and explosive shockwaves swept outward. Alice heard the reminder. The moment she turned around, she saw the experiment slot explode. She wanted to dodge, but it was toote. ¡°Be careful!¡± am did not hesitate when he saw this. He lunged forward and tackled her to the ground. Terrifying mes directly passed above the two of them. The impact of the explosion directly flipped the two of them over and arge number of fragments brushed past them. ¡°Bang!¡± Finally, the two of them smashed into an experiment slot. ¡°Urgh!¡± am felt his back hit and the pain was unbearable. He was about to react when Alice leaned forward in the shock inertia and kissed am. ¡°Boom!¡± Instantly, their minds roared! It was as if countless lightning bolts were streaking across them. When Alice was kissing am, it triggered her memories. It seemed to be outside the room where there were many statues. Clearly, the side effects of the neurotoxin in her were fading and her memories were beginning to recover when it was triggered. Meanwhile, am was dumbfounded. He had not expected Alice to force a kiss on him. It had to be said that Alice was indeed a beauty. It was not too much to say that she was exotic and drop-dead gorgeous. As an agent, she had a good figure and top-notch looks. It was naturally great to meet such a beauty, but his back hurt from the fall. On one side was thefort in the front, and on the other was the pain in the back. The twopletely opposite shocks made him not know if he was feeling good or not, or both. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡± Seeing that am and Alice were covered in mes, Rayne thought that they were dead. Without hesitation, he decisively led the others to continue their escape. There were so many zombies around. They would not go back for the two dead people. However, it was precisely because of this that the gunshots attracted arge number of zombies and surged towards them. Instead, am and Alice escaped. After a long time after the explosion, all the zombies fled and Alice came to her senses. Seeing am so close to her, her agent¡¯s instinct made her suddenly turn around and press am down. She turned around and twisted am¡¯s hand behind her back, shouting, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± ¡°Ouch! It hurts, it hurts. If you twist it again, it¡¯ll break. I saved your life, and you¡¯re treating me like this?¡± am¡¯s arm was twisted behind his back and he howled. Damn, this female agent was indeed good-looking, but she was too fierce. She was not to be trifled with! ¡°Ah! S-Sorry!¡± Only then did Alice remember that am had saved her from the explosion. She reacted and released am. However, she quickly said unhappily, ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t have kissed me!¡± Although Alice had yet to regain her memory and did not know if she was already attached, she had only just met am. Yet, he had kissed her already. He could not me her for such a reaction. ¡°Er! Think about it. Who kissed who first?¡± am looked innocent when he heard that. He did not do anything. She was the one who kissed him. How could she me him? What kind of logic was that? ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Ahem! Let¡¯s leave this ce first!¡± Alice was reminded by am that she was indeed the one who kissed am because of the inertia. am could not be med for this. As a woman, she naturally could not admit that she was the one who kissed a stranger. She stood up immediately. She buried the shyness in her heart and regained her aloofness. ¡°Hey! I was injured because of you. Are you leaving me like this?¡± am saw Alice leave and touched his lower back. ¡°Fine. Let me help you.¡± Alice hesitated but did not make the decision to abandon am. She turned around and helped am up. am did not stand on ceremony. He put his arm around Alice¡¯s neck and they found a direction to proceed. It had to be said that after the gic enhancement, am¡¯s physical recovery ability was much better than ordinary people. After walking for a while, he realized that his back no longer hurt as much. Of course, although he could walk on his own, am still enjoyed the feeling of being supported by the aloof Goddess of War, so he did not tell Alice that he could walk on his own. The two of them continued forward and soon arrived at a room. ¡°No.¡± am was getting antsy when he saw many metal cages beside him. Moreover, these metal cages seemed to have been bitten open by something. Something rushed out from those metal cages. That immediately reminded him of the zombie dogs. What else could break through the cage other than zombie dogs? ¡°What is it?¡± Alice had not realized the danger. She asked when am stopped, looking puzzled. ¡°Boohoo!¡± At this moment, a canine roar sounded behind them. Judging from the voice, it was undoubtedly a zombie dog. Without a weapon, it would be troublesome if it was targeted by the zombie dog. ¡°Don¡¯t look back, run!¡± am recalled the plot and knew that there was a security office not far ahead. He reminded Alice and they rushed forward. Chapter 117 - Behind

Chapter 117: Behind

¡°Roar roar roar!¡± Seeing that the two of them were escaping, the zombie dog roared at the sky and charged towards am and Alice. Dogs were good at running. After mutating, their running ability was strengthened and their charging speed became even faster. It covered a distance of 10 meters in the blink of an eye. ¡°Roar!¡± The zombie dog approached the two of them. Without any hesitation, it sprang from the ground and pounced on am. The zombie dog opened its bloody mouth to its limit. It was twice the size of normal dogs. If am was bitten, half his shoulder would be bitten off. ¡°Bang!¡± However, just as the zombie dog was about to bite am, a steel door closed. ¡°Boohoo!¡± The unlucky zombie dog mmed into the metal door and howled. Then, it continued to bite am and Alice fearlessly. Unfortunately, with this metal door, it could not bite the two people in the guards¡¯ room. It could only stare at the two of them through the window. ¡°Hu¡­ That was close.¡± Alice let out a long breath when she saw that the zombie dog was trapped outside the door. ¡°Be careful, there are zombies behind you.¡± am was indeed someone who had been through deadly situations. After he entered, he immediately remembered that there was a zombie in the room and quickly reminded her. ¡°What!?¡± Alice heard the reminder and turned around. ¡°Roar!¡± A security zombie roared and pounced towards Alice. ¡°Urgh!¡± Seeing that the security zombie was about to bite her, Agent Alice¡¯s killing instinct exploded and threw her punches out towards the chest of the security zombie. Punch after punch, although the zombie did not feel any pain, the terrifying power still forced him back continuously. After knocking the zombie away for a distance, Alice jumped up and kicked the zombie¡¯s head. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°ng!¡± How could the security zombie resist? He was sent flying by a kick and smashed into a ss cab. All the ssware on it was shattered and all kinds of ss fragments fell to the ground. The security zombie tilted his head and stopped moving. am stared nkly at Alice. Seriously, when Alice had just beaten up the security zombie, am had not noticed Alice¡¯s skills. His eyes werepletely attracted to the scenery that shed under Alice¡¯s dress. He was stunned. This woman was too self-conscious. ¡°What is it?¡± Alice was also shocked by her own skills. She thought that herbat power had scared am. ¡°Nothing.¡± am knew Alice had misunderstood, but he did not exin. He was very sure that he had not seen wrongly. It was ck. He did not know if it was good or bad to work with such a beautiful and deadly female War God. ¡°This man has a gun.¡± Alice did not realize that she had identally walked out during the fight. When she saw the gun in the security zombie¡¯s pocket, she did not hesitate and carefully went forward to take the gun from him. ¡°Oh no, the window.¡± am thought of something else and swung a chair up to block the window. ¡°Bang!¡± As expected, the zombie dog wanted to break the ss window when it saw that the door was too thick to enter. However, its crashnded on the chair am was waving at. ¡°Howl ~¡± The zombie dog howled and continued to pounce on him. Crack! Crack! Crack! The zombie dog was also very powerful. It bit the chair crazily and its mouth opened and closed like a machine. The wooden chair actually disappeared at a visible rate. ¡°Shoot!¡± am watched as the zombie dog chewed on the chair like a pile driver while Alice was still stunned. He hurriedly reminded her to shoot. Alice reacted and hurriedly raised her gun to shoot the zombie dog. ¡°Bang!¡± A gunshot sounded and the zombie dog fell. ¡°ng!¡± ¡°ng!¡± However, before the two of them could react, the sound of ss shattering sounded again. A few zombie dogs charged in. It was already not easy to deal with one of them. Now that there were multiple of them and more jumped in through the window, they were going to die! Alice¡¯s aim was not bad. She had just shot the zombie dog in the head. However, faced with so many zombie dogs charging at the same time, no matter how good her aim was, it was impossible for her to behead so many high-speed moving targets at the same time! This made Alice hesitate. ¡°Shoot, shoot them!¡± am swung his chair legs and kept shing, but he could not cause any damage to the zombie dogs. Seeing that Alice was still hesitating, he hurriedly shouted. ¡°No, there are too many of them. They¡¯re moving too fast. I can¡¯t aim properly!¡± It was not that Alice did not want to shoot, but these monsters were breaking through the window. They were fast, and there were too many of them for her to aim. Even if she fired, it was hard to guarantee that she would hit the target. Also, she might identally injure am in front. ¡°Roar!¡± The zombies charging at am increased their strength by a few times and charged towards him. Some bit at am¡¯s neck, some at his hands, his feet, even the legs of his chair. At such a close distance and with so many zombies, am¡¯s chair leg was useless. The next moment, am was about to be killed by the zombie dogs. ¡°Just shoot, trust me,¡± am saw that the situation was critical and said. ¡°I¡¯ll risk it!¡± Determination appeared in Alice¡¯s eyes. Without hesitation, she opened fire. ¡°Bang!¡± A gunshot sounded and a bullet with a scorching trail shot out towards a zombie dog. The bullet was very powerful. As long as it hit, it would definitely be able to defeat the zombie dog. However, a stationary target was different from a moving target. The zombie dog was too fast. If the bullet continued to fly in the direction of the exit, it would definitely miss the zombie dog¡¯s face. But who was am? How could a man who had awakened the Maic King gene be stumped? With a thought, the trajectory of the bullet was changed. ¡°Pfft!¡± The zombie that was pouncing on am was shot in the head by the deviated bullet. ¡°Huh?¡± Alice did not expect her aim to be so good that its head would explode from the hasty shot. ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡± Alice hit the target and became even more confident. She fired crazily at the zombies. am cooperated and secretly used his metal control to change the trajectories of the bullets. Thus, a strange scene happened. Alice fired wildly. Zombie dogs fell one after another and the bullets that hit the walls bounced off the narrow metal room. ording to the probability, even if am was not hit by Alice¡¯s bullet, he might be identally injured by the bullet. However, miraculously, not only was am not identally injured, but he seemed to be dancing in the rain of bullets. Chapter 118 - Staying Together

Chapter 118: Staying Together

¡°Ding! Congrattions, host. You have killed a zombie dog and received 20 points.¡± ¡°Ding! Congrattions, host. You have killed a zombie dog and received 20 points.¡± ¡°Ding! Congrattions, host. You have killed a zombie dog and received 20 points.¡± As zombie dogs fell one after another, system prompts kept sounding in am¡¯s mind. These zombie dogs were obviously harder to deal with than those ordinary zombies. However, the rewards of 20 points were also double that of ordinary zombies. In just a while, am¡¯s points increased from 130 to 270. am noticed something. There were eight zombie dogs, but in fact, he only received points for seven. In other words, the first zombie dog that Alice killed, am, did not give him any points. am thought for a moment and immediately understood. He would not be able to obtain points if any zombies died around him. He would only obtain points if he participated in the killing. Because Alice killed the first zombie dog by herself, am did not have any points. Later on, when Alice shot, am used his Metal Control to help, so it was counted as his kill. Understanding the system¡¯s judgment was very helpful for am¡¯s subsequent points. ¡°See that? My aim.¡± After the bullets were fired and all the zombie dogs fell, Alice looked at am excitedly. She still could not believe that her aim had be so good. She could actually shoot such a high-speed target in the head. What confused her even more was that she had aimed at the bodies of some of the zombie dogs, but after she fired, their heads exploded instead. She now felt that she was a natural shooter. As long as she had a gun, no monster would be her match. This feeling of shooting the zombie dogs in the head was too satisfying. Even as a woman, she was very infatuated with this feeling. ¡°Ahem! That¡¯s right, your shooting skills are the best I¡¯ve seen.¡± am did not exin when he heard this. He tried hard not tough. He gave Alice a thumbs-up and eximed. Although Alice was the main character here, he had only known her for a short time. As his life-saving metal control ability, he naturally could not let her know about it. Since she did not notice, he could just take it that she was the one who killed him. In any case, the points he obtained from the kill were his. ¡°It¡¯s not good to stay here. Let¡¯s leave first!¡± am knew zombies were the most susceptible to sound. Alice had fired so many shots. It would definitely cause the nearby zombies to gather. He extended his hand to indicate to Alice to continue supporting him and leave. ¡°Mm!¡± Alice nodded, dropped the empty pistol, walked over and helped am out. am habitually threw his arms around Alice¡¯s neck. ¡°Wait.¡± Alice had just stepped out of the door of the security office when she suddenly stopped. ¡°What is it?¡± am asked, looking puzzled. ¡°You¡¯re hurt badly, aren¡¯t you?¡± Alice said. ¡°Of course. Didn¡¯t you see it in the restaurant?¡± am was puzzled. ¡®You were in my arms when the explosion happened. Didn¡¯t you see how powerful the collision was? So why did you ask such a question?¡¯ ¡°Go and die.¡± Alice frowned at this, her face showing her anger. She grabbed am by the shoulder and threw him out. ¡°Ouch!¡± am cried out in pain from the fall. He got up from the ground and said angrily to Alice, ¡°What are you doing? Do you want to kill me?!¡± am was puzzled, wondering what was wrong with Alice. She was just fine a moment ago, but in the blink of an eye, she turned hostile. ¡°You¡¯re so seriously injured, yet you¡¯re still alive and kicking? You tricked me!¡± Alice saw that am could still get up after being thrown. Clearly, he was fine. She had a feeling there was something wrong with am. He said he was seriously injured and she had also seen him seriously injured. However, when he was fighting the zombie dog, he faced eight zombie dogs alone with a chair leg. The situation was critical just now, so she did not think carefully. Now that the fight was over, her agent¡¯s instincts immediately realized that something was wrong. After this fall, itpletely confirmed her guess that am was fine. ¡®Why did you pretend to be injured and let me help you? Are you trying to take advantage of me?¡¯ How could she bear it? ¡°Eh! Really, I can walk now and run. I can still jump. I didn¡¯t even notice when I recovered.¡± am froze at the sound. He moved his hand, twisted his waist, took a few steps and started running again. He could even jump. He was surprised to find that the injury on his back from the explosion hadpletely healed. It no longer hurt. Before entering, he only felt that his recovery speed was amazing and could barely walk. Now he realized that not only was he fine, but he could walk, run, and jump. Alice saw am running and jumping and felt like she had been tricked. She stormed out the door. ¡°Hey, wait for me! I¡¯m really not lying to you. I don¡¯t know when I recovered either.¡± am saw Alice leave angrily and hurried after her, exining. Indeed, he did not expect his recovery rate to be so strong after activating the Maic King gene. He admitted that when he came in, he knew that he could barely walk, but he did not know that he hadpletely recovered in just a short while. He really did not want to lie to her. Alice ignored am and walked faster. ¡®You don¡¯t even know when you recovered. Who are you trying to fool?! You were not injured from the beginning.¡¯ If he had really been injured in the explosion, he would not have been able to walk for so long with her. Wasn¡¯t that nonsense? Therefore, Alice thought am had been lying to her from the beginning. It was to take advantage of her. It was her fault for not having a sharp eye. She did not see that he was pretending. How could she have known that am¡¯s initial injuries were real and his subsequent healing was real? After all, he was a man who had awakened a mutant. It was normal for him to have a stronger recovery rate. am really could not exin this. The two of them walked forward without saying a word. Furthermore, there was a possibility of danger in the darkness around them, making the already oppressive atmosphere even worse. Alice did not want to talk but am ignored her and chose not to exin. Soon, the two of them entered the office. The chairs and documents were scattered everywhere, indicating the panic of the crowd before the crisis. ¡°Lisa!?¡± Suddenly, a man¡¯s puzzled voice came from the office. ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°ng ~¡± Then, am and Alice heard the roar of zombies and the sound of objects falling. Clearly, the man inside had been attacked by zombies. ¡°Matt!¡± Hearing the voice, am and Alice looked at each other. Almost simultaneously, they spoke and made the same move. Alice did not hesitate. She grabbed a crystal cube on the desk and rushed in. Chapter 119 - Shock

Chapter 119: Shock

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The two of them entered the room and saw a female zombie attacking Matt. am knew that if he rushed forward to kill the female zombie, 10 points would immediately be in his ount. However, he did not do that because he knew that the female zombie was named Lisa, the person who wanted to expose the volunteer researchers of the umbrepany. This female zombie was Matt¡¯s sister, Lisa. Although he did not think that he was absolutely righteous, he was not that kind of person to break his sister¡¯s head in front of her brother. Therefore, he let Alice carry the crystal and smash it on the female zombie¡¯s head. ¡°Bang!¡± The female zombie¡¯s head was hit and her body slowly fell to the ground. Seeing his sister fall, Matt, who was attacked, hugged the zombie¡¯s body and buried his head in his hands, crying. ¡°Er! What¡¯s wrong?¡± Alice looked puzzled, not understanding what had happened. Why did this female zombie attack Matt? Why was he hugging her corpse and crying? ¡°This is his sister, Lisa.¡± exined am softly as he stepped forward and patted Alice on the shoulder. Although Lisa had been tricked by Spence and did not sessfully reveal the illegal experiment with the umbrepany, such a woman who was brave enough to give up her life to expose the truth deserved his respect. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know.¡± Alice froze when she heard am¡¯s exnation. She spoke apologetically. She only wanted to save Matt and did not know that she was his sister. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. She was already dead.¡± After a series of zombie attacks, he understood that his sister had actually be a zombie and died so Alice did not actually kill his sister. He was just sad to see his only sister die. He did not me Alice. ¡°What happened?¡± Alice asked doubtfully. ¡°The umbrepany think they can bewless, but we won¡¯t allow that.¡± ¡°There are hundreds and thousands of people like us. They¡¯re all over the world.¡± ¡°Some provide intelligence, some provide support, and some are directly involved in the operation.¡± In the face of Alice¡¯s question, Matt no longer hid it and exined. ¡°Like you,¡± Alice said. ¡°If your friend had checked more thoroughly, he would have realized that I was actually a fake cop.¡± ¡°My bad records are everywhere, it is impossible for me to sneak into the hive.¡± Matt continued to look sad and remorseful. ¡°So you let your sister in on your behalf,¡± Seeing Matt¡¯s expression, Alice immediately guessed something and said. Matt was silent for a long time. ¡°We need some solid evidence to expose this shady business. For all that evidence, we have toe here and find those.¡± ¡°What proof?¡± Alice asked doubtfully. ¡°Illegal research, gic virus,¡± am added. ¡°How do you know? Could it be that you¡¯re also¡­¡± Matt was surprised to hear this. He suddenly looked up at am. It was only after a long period of research that they discovered that the umbrepany was doing illegal research on gic weapons. However, who was am? Why did he even know this? Could it be that am was one of them? ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I admire your courage, but I¡¯m not one of you.¡± ¡°Clearly, you believe the wrong person.¡± ¡°This gic virus is too valuable. After the people who work with you obtained it, they did not choose to expose the umbrepany. Instead, they took it for themselves. Before they left, they released the virus and wanted to kill everyone here. Unfortunately, they underestimated the speed at which the Red Queen sealed the base. ¡± Seeing Matt look at him, am shrugged, indicating that Matt had misunderstood. He was not with them. am told him what he knew. ¡°You mean that person is still in the base?¡± Matt froze at the words. Although they were working together, he really did not know who it was. Otherwise, he would not have mistaken am for one of them. ¡°Yes.¡± am did not hide it. He spoke frankly. ¡°Who is it?¡± Hatred appeared in Matt¡¯s eyes. Not only did this person take the virus, but he also released the virus here and killed his sister, Lisa. Not just Matt, but even Alice looked at am and pricked up her ears to listen carefully. Although Alice was an agent of James, her job was to protect the umbrepany for research. However, when she learned that she was protecting the virus that could turn people into zombies, she no longer nned to work for thepany. They all wanted to know who opened the Pandora¡¯s Box. ¡°You guys have seen people who lost their memories like you.¡± am saw them looking at him, so he did not hide it. He spoke frankly. To a transmigrator like him, there were almost no secrets here. ¡°Spence!¡± At am¡¯s reminder, the two of them immediately knew who am was talking about. They spoke together. There were only three people who had lost their memories. Alice, Matt, and Spence. If it was not the two of them, it could only be Spence. ¡°Yes.¡± am nodded affirmatively. ¡°This bastard. I should have known it was him.¡± Matt was furious to learn that his enemy had been with him. He wished he could settle the score with that bastard now. ¡°Wait a minute, am. How do you know so much? Who the hell are you?¡± Alice suddenly sensed that something was wrong. She questioned how am had known everything from the beginning. Back in the restaurant, am had warned James not to close the Red Queen or he would release the zombies who had be employees. Unfortunately, James did not listen and died in theser tunnel. Besides that, just like what am had said, all those employees had be zombies. am said that zombies would die if their heads exploded. It was as he said. Before Matt could say anything, am hadforted her and said that she was his sister. He was right again. am seemed to have experienced everything that had happened and knew everything like the back of his hand. am actually knew about the partner that Matt, a member of the organization, did not know about. His identity made her suspicious. Hearing Alice¡¯s words, Matt finally reacted and looked at am warily. Clearly, he was defending against am. ¡°Would you believe me if I said that I was an ordinary university student who identally barged into the hive?¡± Looking at the two of them acting like they were facing a great enemy, am said helplessly. It was too difficult to tell the truth these days. He had said from the beginning that everyone in this ce had been infected and turned into zombies. Yet James did not believe it and insisted on letting the zombie out. am said that if they were bitten, they would get infected and turn into zombies but Rayne did not believe him. He warned these people over and over again, but no one believed him. Now that he told the two of them the truth, they suspected him. Did they really want the truth? ¡°The truth is that I¡¯m an ordinary university student who identally barged into a hive. Do you believe me?¡± Chapter 120 - I Believe

Chapter 120: I Believe

¡°I believe that.¡± Alice stared into am¡¯s eyes for a long time before she spoke. ¡°Huh! Do you really believe it?¡± am froze. He had not expected Alice to believe him. After all, he felt that the truth was nonsensical. How could anyone believe him? ¡°Do you really believe what he said?¡± Matt looked at Alice and wondered. am¡¯s reason was too crazy. It did not sound reliable! Even a three-year-old child would not believe such a reason. How could a student identally enter a research institute that was so heavily guarded that even their organization could not enter? Who was he kidding?! ¡°If he¡¯s lying, there¡¯s no way he would find a reason that had lots of loopholes,¡± Alice looked am in the eye and spoke tly. As a female agent, she had basic professionalism. She could not tell from am¡¯s gaze that he was lying. What am had been doing all along was reminding everyone of the danger. However, no one believed him. Even if am was really lying, did it matter? As long as he was not a threat to them and could still help them, even if he lied, was it important? Who did not lie in their lives? How could they be agents if they did not lie? Here, there was only one goal: to survive. As for am¡¯s identity, it was not important. ¡°Alright! I believe you too,¡± Matt hesitated before he spoke too. He had just revealed his identity as a fake policeman. What right did he have to talk about others? am had done nothing to harm them. He even reminded them many times to save them. In that case, no matter how ridiculous this reason was, what was there to lose by believing it? After figuring everything out, Matt was willing to believe am for once. ¡°Oh?!¡± am had not expected them to believe him. Now that they unexpectedly believed him, he did not know what to say. ¡°Since you know so much, do you know how to leave this ce?¡± Alice changed the subject and asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± am said bluntly. Alice and Matt looked disappointed. It seemed that this am did not know everything. They were probably going to die here. ¡°But¡­¡± am thought for a moment. ¡°But what?¡± The two of them, who were originally unable to get out, werepletely disappointed. Hearing am¡¯s words, they immediately gained hope. They looked at am expectantly. Humans were like that. The more desperate they were, the more they would not let go of any hope. Just like a drowning person, even if they knew that there was a straw floating above their heads, they would still desperately reach out to grab it. This was the survival instinct of humans. ¡°As the main system of the entire hive, the Red Queen controls all the tunnels in the base. If she can seal all the exits, she will definitely know where the exit is.¡± am recalled the plot. He vaguely remembered that the Red Queen knew of a maintenance tunnel that led away from the hive. However, he did not know the exact location. He could only restart the Red Queen and ask her. ¡°Then what are we waiting for?¡± Alice looked at am, the hope of life rekindling in her eyes. Since they had no way out and theputer knew the way out, was there a need to think? Of course, they went to restart theputer. Alice grabbed a folding chair and looked at am. In the control room¡­ ¡°Bang bang bang!¡± There was a lot of banging behind the metal door. Clearly, the outside was filled with zombies. ¡°Whatever they are, they¡¯re too many.¡± ¡°What is it? They¡¯re wearing the clothes here. They¡¯re obviously the staff here.¡± ¡°The staff are all dead.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t stop them from wandering around.¡± ¡°Where are they from? Why don¡¯t I see them enter?¡± ¡°While you cut the power, you also cut the door lock. Like am said, we were the ones who let them out.¡± After Rayne, Spence, and Chad had separated from am, Jedi had also died, leaving the three of them lucky enough to hide here. Listening to the endless zombie knocking outside, the three of them began to argue and analyze. Chad was dumbfounded. He had no idea why piles of zombies were popping up crazily when they came in without a hitch. Where did these zombiese from? Still, Rayne remembered what am had said when Captain James left, deducing that it was Chad who had turned off the zombies the Red Queen had released. This time, the few of them werepletely silent. It turned out that it was not that someone wanted to kill them, but that they themselves did not listen to am and conned themselves. This was a form of mockery. However, when they found am, he was fine. They subconsciously thought that since am was fine, the others should be fine too. Who knew that am¡¯s words woulde true? Those employees really became human-eating zombies. Now, Chad really had the urge to p himself. Why did they not listen to am and leave? If they had left from the beginning, they would not have fallen into such a desperate situation. They were doomed to die here. ¡°Roar roar roar!¡± ¡°Bang bang bang!!¡± In the control room, just as everyone was in despair, the knocking on the door stopped. Instead, it was the sound of various weapons striking. Crack! Crack! Crack! Then, the strange thing was that the doorknob began to turn. ¡°Grumble! Have these zombies started to learn how to open the door?¡± Chad felt his skin crawl as he watched the closed metal doorknob turn away. This unconscious zombie was already hard to deal with. Now, they were facing a group of zombies who could open the door. This was great. They were doomed. ¡°Damn it.¡± Rayne wanted to use the rifle but she realized that there was not a single bullet left. She was so angry that she threw the rifle away and drew her pistol. ¡°Close the door.¡± Seeing that the door was about to open, Spence lunged for the door, hoping to stop the zombie from opening it. Crack! However, before he could reach the door, it opened. Rayne raised her pistol and pointed it directly at the door, ready to blow the first zombie who came in. ¡°Don¡¯t shoot, don¡¯t shoot! We¡¯re on the same side!¡± The first person to rush in was Alice. As soon as she rushed through the door, she bumped into the muzzle of Rayne¡¯s gun. She raised her hand hurriedly. She had thought there was no one here. She had not expected Rayne and the others to be here. ¡°Close the door. They¡¯re behind you.¡± Then, am and Matt followed. The moment the two of them entered theputer room, they closed the door without hesitation. ¡°Boom!¡± Under theirbined efforts, the zombie outside the door was pushed back and the door closed. ¡°Sigh~¡± Only when the door closed did everyone heave a breath of relief, almost falling limp. ¡°Spence?! You bastard, I finally found you.¡± From am, Matt learned that his sister was killed by Spence. Now that he was here, the hatred of killing his sister was irreconcble! With that, Matt raised the tatteredmp in his hand and smashed it at Spence. Chapter 121 - Wrath

Chapter 121: Wrath

¡°Bang!¡± Spence did not expect Matt to suddenly attack him. He was caught off guard and almost fell from the blow. ¡°Bang!¡± Matt wanted to continue attacking but Rayne reacted and turned the gun to aim at the impulsive Matt. He suddenly pulled the trigger. The bullet flew past Matt¡¯s arm, spraying blood. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Drop your weapon. If you move again, I¡¯ll shoot you,¡± Rayne warned sternly. Spence was their agent guarding the entrance. He was their man. She would not let such a thing happen to a criminal of unknown origin who wanted to attack their people. The shot was a warning. If Matt continued to attack Spence, then she would not hesitate to fire. ¡°Hmph!¡± Although Matt was impulsive, he was still rational. With Rayne¡¯s gun pointing at him, he could only stop attacking. The anger on his face did not diminish. He red at Spence, but the hatred in his eyes was unmistakable. Only then did he throw the brokenmp rack to the ground with force. ¡°You bastard, you actually dare to hit me?! You¡¯re courting death!¡± Spence wiped the blood from his mouth, rushed forward, and threw a punch at Matt¡¯s stomach. ¡°Bang!¡± Spence was an agent guarding the secret entrance, so hisbat power was naturally not weak. This punch directly hit Matt until he could not straighten his back. am and Alice wanted to help when they saw Matt being attacked. Crack! Beside him, the technician, Chad, raised his pistol and pointed it directly at the two of them. Helpless, the two of them could only stop. ¡°Beat you? You killed my sister. I wish I could tear you apart.¡± Matt could not straighten from the beating. He red at Spence with hatred. ¡°What?! Did I kill your sister? Are you crazy? I don¡¯t even know who your sister is. When did I kill your sister?¡± Spence had not recovered his memory because of the neurotoxin. He was puzzled. He did not know Matt at all, much less that he had a sister. When did he kill her? It was ridiculous. He gave Matt another hard kick. ¡°My sister is Lisa. If not for you releasing the T-Virus, how could she have died?¡± Matt roared angrily. ¡°Boom!¡± The moment Matt spoke, the puzzled Spence¡¯s face stiffened and his mind roared. Memories flooded his mind. In the woods, Lisa was talking to Alice. Not far away, he was eavesdropping on their conversation. ¡°I can help you get that virus. I have the ess code to get it safely through the surveince system, but there¡¯s a price to pay,¡± Alice said. ¡°Speak!¡± Lisa said. ¡°You have to promise me you¡¯ll bring down thispany,¡± Alice said. It turned out that Lisa¡¯s mole was not Spence. The real mole was Alice. Alice was originally the security officer for the special entrance of the umbrepany. She was responsible for protecting the ¡°Hive¡±. In order to obtain the biochemical test secrets of the umbrepany, rivals of the umbrepany sent Lisa to get close to Alice in an attempt to enter the Hive through her. Lisa did sessfully enter using the password provided by Alice. However, their actions were discovered by another agent, Spence. The scene changed. While Alice was sleeping, Spence decisively entered theboratory and took out the T-Virus and the antidote. Before he left, he did not forget to throw a tube of the virus into the room. ording to his calctions, this was enough time for him to leave and kill everyone to conceal everything. He did sessfully leave the hive. However, he did not expect the Red Queen to still have control of the outside of the Hive. She released the neurotoxin and poisoned him in the train. James and the other special forces soldiers found him unconscious on the train. Because of the side effects of the neurotoxin, he only regained his memory now. ¡°What?! The virus released by Spence?¡± Rayne froze at the sound. What the hell was going on? Wasn¡¯t Spence one of them? His role was to guard the special entrance with Alice and protect theboratory. How could he be the one who released the virus? Although Rayne felt puzzled, the Special Forces instinct made her react. She moved the gun away and turned to the Spence. Although Rayne did not believe that Spence was that kind of person, before he figured out what was going on, whoever was suspicious had to be controlled. ¡°What are you doing, Rayne? He¡¯s a fake cop, a criminal. How can you believe what he¡¯s saying? He¡¯s trying to drive a wedge between us.¡± Spence was not stupid. After he regained his memory, although he knew he was the one who had done it, he had killed everyone in theb. But so what? Matt was a fake cop, a criminal. He was an agent sent by the special forces to guard the exit. It was obvious who he should believe! Sure enough, at Spence¡¯s words, Rayne turned the gun back on Matt. Indeed, one side was hisrade and the other was a fake policeman of unknown origin. Comparing the two, Spence was naturally more trustworthy. ¡°Boom!¡± On the other side, Alice¡¯s body stiffened and her pupils dted. Her mind roared as images shed through her mind. She regained her memories. Although she did not see Spence steal and release the virus with her own eyes, Spence, who was supposed to be in the house with her, appeared on the train in the passage with the Special Forces when she woke up. His departure directly proved that am¡¯s statement was correct. It was the virus released by Spence. Otherwise, it was impossible to exin why he, the gatekeeper, had entered the hive behind her back. ¡°He¡¯s right. The person who released the virus was Spence.¡± After Alice regained her memory, she did not hesitate to expose Spence. ¡°What!?¡± Hearing this, Rayne wanted to turn the gun around and control Spence. There might be a problem with the fake policeman¡¯s words, but if the other agent said so, then there was really a problem with this Spence. ¡°Bang!¡± However, before Rayne could turn the gun, Spence pped her hand first. Rayne¡¯s hand had been bitten by the zombie, and with the sudden attack, she could not hold it steady. Her pistol fell. Spence took the gun from her and pointed it at Rayne. Beside him, Chad, who had his gun pointed at am and Alice, also sensed that something was wrong when he saw Spence snatch Rayne¡¯s gun. He was about to turn the gun back. Crack! However, although Chad was a special forces soldier, he was a technical soldier who specialized in crackingputers. How could his actions catch up to Spence? Spence pointed the gun at him first. ¡°Tsk tsk! I suggest you put down the gun. That way, we¡¯ll still bepanions.¡± Spence shook the gun, indicating that Chad should not move. Drop the pistol, or he would not mind shooting. Since what he had done had been exposed and everyone in the hive had been killed, he did not mind killing a few more of hispanions. After leaving this ce, if he transferred the virus to someone else, he would gain a lifetime of money. Compared to that, formerrades were not as important. Chapter 122 - Kill Him

Chapter 122: Kill Him

Chad also understood that Spence had killed so many people here. If he did not do as he was told, then Spence would really shoot him. Helpless, he could only throw the gun to the ground. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it. Kick it over.¡± Spence saw Chad drop the pistol and continued to let Chad kick the pistol on the ground. Although Chad was reluctant, he had no choice. He kicked the gun toward Spence. As Spence pointed his gun at the group, he slowly crouched down and picked up the pistol on the ground. ¡°Why did you do that?¡± Rayne asked, looking puzzled. He did not understand that as theirrade, Spence was responsible for protecting theboratory. However, he killed all the staff in theboratory and stole the virus. This waspletely against the nature of a soldier. ¡°As you can see, what is being studied here? Someone offered a higher price.¡± Seeing that he had the situation under control, Spence no longer had any scruples. He did not conceal his greed at all. That¡¯s right, he did it for money. How much could a security guard earn? If someone offered a higher price, why did he continue to protect theboratory? ¡°So what if you got the virus? You still died here with us.¡± Rayne mocked when he saw how pleased Spence was. ¡®Betraying us for money?¡¯ ¡®But you¡¯re trapped here like us. There are zombies everywhere. So what if you had money?¡¯ ¡°We still have a way to leave this ce. Come with me!¡± ¡°We can have anything we want. A lot of bills are waiting for us outside. You definitely won¡¯t think of how many there are.¡± Spence ignored Rayne and turned to Alice. His words seemed to have magic power as they tempted Alice. He did not care about the lives of the people here at all. He still hoped that Alice would leave with him. Although their marriage was fake, after spending so many days together, it would be a lie to say that he was not tempted by such beauty. If Alice wanted to, he would ask her to leave with him and share his money and his achievements. Money that could not be spent in a lifetime, money that he did not even dare to think about. Wasn¡¯t that what people lived for? ¡°Do you think my dream wille true just like that?¡± Alice was unmoved by Spence¡¯s coercion and rejected his suggestion. There were many things in this world. Not everyone was like him, willing to do anything for money. Spence looked disappointed at Alice¡¯s refusal. Seeing that Spence was distracted, Rayne stepped forward and charged towards him. Crack! However, Spence reacted quickly, immediately shaking off his lost emotions. He raised his other gun and pointed it at Rayne, who rushed forward. Rayne knew his chance was gone. He had no choice but to stop. With both guns in hand, Spence was almost unstoppable. ¡°You guys have other uses. Don¡¯t make me shoot you.¡± Spence did not fire directly at Rayne. Instead, he shouted back at her and continued to Alice, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance. Join or quit?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what we have¡­¡± Alice said coldly. ¡°In that case, don¡¯t me me.¡± ¡°Go over and open the door.¡± Seeing that Alice had repeatedly rejected his invitation, Spence¡¯s tone gradually turned cold. If they were not friends, they could only be enemies. He ordered Alice to open the door. ¡°Are you crazy? There are zombies everywhere.¡± Chad cursed when he heard Spence make way for the door. There were zombies everywhere outside. If he asked them to open the door, it was equivalent to sending them to die. ¡°Either open a path for me or die now. You have no other choice.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll count to three. If no one opens the door yet, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡± ¡°Three¡­ two¡­¡± Spence¡¯s face was cold as he stared at the crowd. Now that this ce was surrounded, he definitely could not charge out alone. However, it would be different if a bunch of scapegoats were attracting the zombies. If it did not work, he could just injure these people. The blood would naturally attract the zombies. Sacrificing these people for him to escape was nothing to him. With that, Spence started counting down. His fingers were tightening as the gun followed the group. Alice, Rayne, Chad, Matt, and the others looked furious at Spence¡¯s coercion, but there was nothing they could do. They had the manpower, but as an agent, Spence¡¯s marksmanship was naturally not bad. If they charged forward at Spence bare-handed, they would definitely die. They would die if they opened the door, but they would die immediately if they did not. This made them all feel extremely ufortable. As they listened to Spence countdown, their faces all became extremely ugly. They were fighting internally as cold sweat broke out on their foreheads. ¡°Enough.¡± Just as everyone was in fear and despair and Spence thought everything was under control, am, who was behind everyone, could no longer bear it. With a furious roar, he stepped forward, interrupting Spence¡¯s countdown. Originally, he had no grudges with Spence, but Spence was too ruthless. For the money, he betrayed hisrades and killed all the innocent people in thepany. Now, in order to survive, he actually wanted them to attract zombies and be a bait. Before the apocalypse happened, human nature had fallen to such a state. To am, who had grown up in a nice environment, it was disgusting. Even if he had to risk exposing his ability, he had to stop Spence. ¡°What did you say? Does a trash survivor dare to interrupt my countdown? Do you want to die?!¡± Spence was interrupted by am and looked furious. In his eyes, am was just an ordinary survivor. There were agents, special soldiers, and experts from other organizations. All of them were powerful bosses. They could not do anything to him. As a survivor who did not have much of a presence, he actually dared to disobey his orders. He was simply courting death! Spence was trembling with anger at am¡¯s shout. He angrily turned the gun, aimed it at am, and fired. ¡°Bang!¡± A gunshot sounded. A bullet left the muzzle and spun toward am¡¯s face with a burning trail. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Around them, Alice, Rayne, Chad, and Matt saw Spence shoot am, and they had only one thought in their minds: am was dead. As an agent from the special forces, Spence¡¯s marksmanship was definitely top-notch. This shot was extremely urate. Even if am was a special forces soldier, it was impossible for him to dodge, much less a normal university student. This shot could take his life. However, in the face of this fatal shot, am stood ramrod straight, upright, and looked directly at Spence without fear. Then, a strange scene happened. The bullet that was shot at am began to deviate before it could get close. By the time it reached am¡¯s face, it hadpletely lost its aim. It missed am and hit the door behind am. Chapter 123 - The Fierce Occam

Chapter 123: The Fierce am

¡°It¡­ it missed?¡± ¡°Spence is probably just giving him a warning and deliberately missed! After all, with his marksmanship, there¡¯s no reason why he would miss.¡± ¡°Hah! Fortunately, it was only a warning. Otherwise, am would have died.¡± Alice, Rayne, Chad, and Matt were all shocked when they saw Spence shoot him directly. They thought am was dead meat this time. However, to his surprise, he did not hit am. To them, as an agent in the special force for many years, it was impossible for Spence to have made a mistake in his shooting. He must have deliberately missed to warn am. As long as am did not continue to anger him, he would not kill am. ¡°Huh?¡± Spence looked at am, who was standing in front of him, stunned. He did not understand what had happened. He had clearly been aiming for am¡¯s head. How could he have missed? Impossible! As someone who had yed with guns for decades, how could he have missed? The side effects of the neurotoxin must not have disappearedpletely. Damn it, he had wasted a bullet. ¡°Ahem, that shot was just a warning. Hurry up and open the door to attract the zombies. Otherwise, the next shot will kill you.¡± Seeing that he had missed, Spence attributed the reason to the fact that the neurotoxin side effect had not passed. He pointed the gun at am again and spoke coldly. This time, he ordered am to open the door. If he did not, he would kill am with his next shot. ¡°Open? No way!¡± ¡°I have tolerated you for a very long time. There is no hatred between us. I do not wish to concern myself with your matters.¡± ¡°But you have repeatedly crossed the bottom line of human morality. You killed people like flies for money¡­¡± In the face of Spence¡¯s order, am was furious. He opened his mouth and berated him angrily. Spence was stunned. Such a group of big shots did not dare to reject him, but a small survivor like am actually rejected him. Not only did he reject him, he even scolded him. He was stunned. Was this boy not afraid of death? Didn¡¯t he know that he was holding two killing weapons? As long as he pulled the trigger, he would be sent to hell instantly. ¡°Oh no.¡± Alice, Rayne, Chad, and Matt did not expect am to be so upright. He fought back against Spence¡¯s force. This time, Spence would definitely not warn him. Instead, he would kill him. ¡®Why is this young man so upright?! You can just pretend to submit and find a chance to resist!¡¯ It would kill him to retort like that! ¡°Shut up. A nobody like you has no right to judge me.¡± Sure enough, Spence was furious. As a special forces soldier, killing wasmon. As an agent, lying wasmon. As a spy, scheming and being ruthless was his instinct. Yes, he betrayed hisrades for money and released the virus to kill everyone in theboratory. But so what? He knew what he was doing. He knew what he wanted. It was not the ce for an ordinary survivor to teach him a lesson. ¡°¡­Now, he actually wants to use someone as bait to lure the zombies away.¡± am could not stop himself from shouting at Spence. He clenched his fists and stomped on the ground, charging towards him. He continued to scold Spence for his crimes. Not only was he going to berate him for his evil deeds, he was going to wake him up. He wanted to let Spence know that money was not everything in the world, nor were weapons. ¡°What!?¡± ¡°What is am doing? Is he going to fight Spence bare-handed?¡± ¡°am, don¡¯t be rash! You can¡¯t beat him.¡± Alice, Rayne, Chad, and Matt were shocked by am¡¯s outburst. He had seen ferocious people, but not one as ferocious as am. He was clearly an ordinary university student, but he had the courage to fight with a top secret agent bare-handed. Although everyone felt that am¡¯s retort was a bad idea, they could not help but admire his courage when they saw his righteous expression. Not everyone had the courage to face death. Facing the ck muzzle, even experienced people like them did not dare to anger Spence and point out his mistakes. However, a college student like am was not afraid of death. Not only did he attack, but he also charged forward with his bare hands to fight with Spence. This courage, boldness, and righteousness made them feel inferior. ¡°Hahaha, he actually dares to charge forward bare-handed. He¡¯s simply courting death.¡± ¡°Since you want to die, I¡¯ll grant you your wish!¡± ¡°Bang, bang!¡± Spence was furious that am would dare to charge at him. After learning from his previous mistake, he suddenly raised his gun and fired continuously at am, one shot at the heart and one at the head. Two bullets shot out at the same time. This time, he must kill this am who dared to lecture him. ¡°Boom!¡± Facing the two bullets that wereing at him at high speed, am did not hesitate. The maic field controlled by the Maic King¡¯s superpower spread out and instantly covered the two bullets, forcibly correcting the bullet¡¯s trajectory. ¡°Ding Ding!¡± The trajectory of the two bullets that were bound to hit were changed. They were forcibly diverted and missed am. They hit the wall behind am again. ¡°What?!? He missed again?¡± ¡°am was so lucky that he missed?¡± Alice, Rayne, Chad, and Matt all stared, stunned. He thought that am would not be able to escape this time. In the end, the second attack did not hit him. The first time could be said to be a warning from Spence, but this time, it was strange that he could not hit it. Was am really that lucky? ¡°Ta Ta Ta!¡± am did not stop. He clenched his fists and continued to speed toward Spence. ¡°What?! This, this is impossible. Die, die!¡± Spence watched as am continued to charge. For the first time, he panicked. His eyes widened in disbelief. He did not understand what was wrong with his body. His usually urate marksmanship had actually failed consecutively on an ordinary person. He actually failed to hit such a big person twice in a row. This was a huge mistake that had never happened in the history of his special forces soldiers or agents. It was unbelievable. Since one gun could not hit him, he would fire both guns. He did not believe that an ordinary survivor would be so lucky. With that in mind, Spence raised his two guns and fired wildly at am. ¡®You¡¯re lucky, aren¡¯t you?! I¡¯ve blocked all your space to advance today. Let¡¯s see if you can survive.¡¯ ¡°Bang, bang, bang, bang¡­¡± Spence fired both guns at the same time. The bullet hurtled madly toward am as if it were free. It was a pistol, but he had turned it into the firepower of a rifle. It was continuous and covered everything around am. This time, he swore to kill am. Chapter 124 - One Punch Takes One

Chapter 124: One Punch Takes One

¡°Urgh!¡± am stimted the Maic King gene to the maximum. The blood in his body was boiling, and the maic field around him was vibrating crazily, modifying the bullet trajectories that were flying towards him. ¡°Damn it!¡± Alice, Rayne, Chad, and Matt saw that Spence had fired both guns at am in order to deal with him. To prevent any idental injuries, they all threw themselves to the side. Many people still did not understand what was wrong with this Spence. Why would he fire crazily at an ordinary person without caring about the cost? Was am so difficult to hit? Even an ordinary person would not be like this, much less an agent! However, the next moment, they understood how strange am was. Arge number of bullets swept madly towards am, but strangely, theypletely avoided him and shot around him. Some brushed am¡¯s clothes, some brushed his hair, and some even grazed his cheek. However, no matter how hard the bullets shot, it could not hit am. am was like a piece of God-grade equipment. He could not be aimed. Sigh! Spence just could not hit him. ¡°What happened? Why can¡¯t Spence hit am? Is he deliberately failing?¡± ¡°No way! Didn¡¯t you see Spence¡¯s crazy and distorted face? Does he look like he deliberately missed?¡± ¡°More than 20 shots were fired, and all of them missed him? Is that possible?¡± ¡°God! This is impossible. Is he blessed by God? How else could he be so lucky?¡± ¡°I feel like I¡¯m going crazy. Either I¡¯m crazy, or the world is crazy. am charged through the rain of bullets, but why didn¡¯t he get hit?¡± All around them, Alice, Rayne, Chad, and Matt were dumbfounded as they watched am charge against the countless bullets. Their mouths were wide open and their eyes were wide with shock and disbelief. A top-secret agent was shooting at an ordinary person with both guns. In the end, not a single bullet hit am. This waspletely illogical! Even if a child shooting randomly with a pistol would have a better aim than this! However, this top-notch agent, with his extreme marksmanship, just could not hit am. That was too insane. It made everyone who did not believe in God think that am was protected by God. Otherwise, how could he be so lucky as to survive the bullets? Were they crazy, or was the world crazy? Crack! Crack! Crack! It was not until am had rushed close that Spence realized that the bullets in the two guns had beenpletely fired. Strangely, am was not injured at all. If he had not seen the sparks from the bullets hitting the metal door behind am, he would have thought that the two pistols he had obtained were empty shells. ¡°No, this is impossible. This is impossible!¡± Spence was about to go crazy. He was a top special forces soldier, a top-secret agent, and a top spy! Any one of these identities was something that an ordinary person would never be able to achieve in their lifetime! Why was it that he, a man who stood at the pinnacle of strength, could not cause any harm to an ordinary person despite using two guns and firing all the bullets? Impossible! ¡°ng!¡± Spence threw away the two guns in his hand and was about to fight am. If there was a problem with the gun, there should be no problem with his hand! As a college student, am was weak. There was no reason why he could not win am. ¡°Such a heartless and inhumane beast¡­¡± In the face of Spence, who had abandoned his two guns and was ready to receive him, am showed no fear. His right fist, which had been umting power for a long time, struck Spence¡¯s chest. Although am could not say that he was 100% righteous, he would definitely not release the virus for money and kill hundreds or thousands of innocent employees. He would never betray his friends andrades. He definitely would not let others feed the zombies to open a path for him. Today, he, am, was going to teach this heartless and inhumane bastard a lesson. ¡°Hahaha! I¡¯m heartless and inhumane. So what if I¡¯m worse than a beast? For the sake of money, I¡¯m willing. It¡¯s none of your business. Die.¡± Spence reached forward with one hand and grabbed am¡¯s fist. His other hand clenched into a fist and he punched out, ready to knock am down. There must have been a problem with the gun just now, that was why it was not urate. This time, he wanted to subdue ampletely with his fists. ¡°Bang!¡± am¡¯s charged fist collided with Spence¡¯s palm, producing a muffled sound. am, who looked weak, actually gathered his strength in his crazy charge and pushed Spence¡¯s palm back. Spence sensed that something was wrong. He did not expect that he could not block am¡¯s attack with one hand. If it were an ordinary person, they would have to take am¡¯s punch head-on. However, as expected of a special forces agent and spy, Spence reacted quickly. His other fist immediately turned into a palm and blocked am¡¯s punch. ¡°¡­There¡¯s no need to live.¡± The veins on am¡¯s forehead bulged as he shouted hisst sentence angrily. ¡°Buzz!¡± am¡¯s condensed iron fist seemed to sense am¡¯s anger. The cells in his body shook madly and the terrifying powerpressed madly. In the end, he unleashed an extremely terrifying power that sted both of Spence¡¯s hands back and struck his chest. Although am was not physically strong, his body had improved after his genes were awakened. Coupled with the fact that he was charging madly, his fist was umting all the power and charging power in his body. The power of this punch¡¯s eruption was unimaginable. Terrifying power erupted and sent the top-notch expert, who had three professions, flying. He smashed into the ground not far away and slid for a distance before crashing into the wall. ¡°Ouch!¡± Spence tasted blood in his mouth and spat it out. His eyes widened as he looked at his distorted hands and sunken chest with shock and disbelief. He could not believe that he, Spence, a top special agent, agent, and spy, had not fallen to the hands of those big shots. Instead, he had been beaten by a normal human. am¡¯s punch broke his finger bones and copsed his chest. His strength was too terrifying. He was simply not human. The others were all dumbfounded. ¡°Oh my, am actually defeated Spence with a punch?¡± ¡°How¡­ how is this possible? He seeded. He defeated Spence who was bare-handed and wielding two guns!¡± ¡°I must have been hallucinating after being bitten by a zombie. How can am be so powerful?¡± ¡°A college student knocking down an agent with one punch is crazy. I must be hallucinating.¡± Chapter 125 - Alices Feeling

Chapter 125: Alice¡¯s Feeling

Looking at the copsed Spence, Alice, Rayne, Chad, and Matt were all dumbfounded. Their mouths gaped and their eyes widened in shock and disbelief. Among them, there were special forces soldiers,munications soldiers, agents, and members of other forces. Anyone of these would be a skilled person. But none of them were confident in dealing with Spence. However, am, an ordinary person, had defeated Spence with a single punch. Was there anything crazier than that? ¡°Who¡­ are¡­ you!?¡± Spence felt that he had fallen into the hands of an ordinary person. He was too indignant. He asked with a trembling voice. ¡°College student.¡± am looked at the fallen Spence and was stunned. He did not expect his punch to be so powerful that he could defeat Spence. Of course, although he was secretly shocked, he did not show it on his face. am had nothing to hide from Spence when he asked. ¡°Student??¡± ¡°Hahaha! Your joke is f*cking cold.¡± Spence thought am would say something awesome about his identity. After all, there was nothing to feel conflicted about losing to an expert. Unexpectedly, am said that he was an ordinary university student. Did that mean that am was really an ordinary person? Was this a joke? Were you Asians all that impressive? If even an ordinary student¡¯sbat strength was more impressive than his, then wouldn¡¯t all his years of life and death battles and hard work be a joke? Compared to denying his hard work for more than twenty years, he preferred to believe that am was joking. However, in the face of his doubts and sneer, am remained calm, not finding his identity as an ordinary person funny at all. ¡°Damn it, are you serious?¡± This time, even Spence began to suspect if am was telling the truth. After all, he had already lost his ability to resist. Was there any point in continuing to lie to him? ¡°Believe it or not, asshole, you¡¯re dead.¡± am said nothing. Matt had risen to his feet and was smashing the broken tablemp down at Spence. ¡°Bang, bang, bang, bang!¡± Matt held themp rack and pounded the Spence over and over again. Although themp was made of metal, it could not withstand such torture. Soon, it was distorted beyond recognition. However, Matt still did not stop. He bombarded Spence again and again. ¡°Enough, Matt. He¡¯s dead.¡± Seeing this, Alice stepped forward and pulled the crazy Matt back. She could understand Matt¡¯s pain at the thought of killing his sister, but Spence was dead. There was no point in Matt continuing the fight. ¡°Boohoo! Lisa, I¡¯ve avenged you.¡± Matt was pulled away, and as if he had lost his purpose in life, he fell to his knees and wept. He had finally avenged his sister. It was a pity that his sister would never return. The people around them fell silent as they watched Matt cry. Since entering, who among the people here had not lost someone they cared about? ¡°I¡­¡± am was about to speak when two streams of blood ran from his nostrils. After using his power, it drained him, especially after such a long period of intense battle and usage. He had just held on as he wanted to defeat Spence. Now that Spence was dead, his body gave way and he fainted. ¡°am!¡± Alice was beside am. She jumped when she saw am unconscious and hugged him quickly. In hisa, am had a good dream. He dreamed that he was home, sleeping soundly in his soft bed. ¡°Why is my pillow sofortable?¡± After some time, am slowly opened his eyes. After this sleep, he felt energetic again. Wait a minute. The moment am opened his eyes, he could immediately feel the warmth and softness on his cheek. This temperature, this sticity, could this be the legendary kneecap? ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± A soft voice came to am¡¯s ear. am turned and met Alice¡¯s gaze. ¡°Ouch!¡± This was the first time am had slept with someone else¡¯s thigh. The owner of this leg was an exotic beauty. How could this be? am bounced up instinctively. ¡°Sorry,¡± he said apologetically. ¡°I¡ªI didn¡¯t know¡­ how could I¡­¡± am was an ordinary university student. If he had not identally transmigrated, he would not have had the chance to sleep on thep of a beauty. He looked very flustered. He did not know why he had fallen asleep with his head on Alice¡¯s thigh. ¡°I hear you Asians like to rest like this. You¡¯ll sleep better. How is it? Is it working?¡± Alice smiled at am¡¯s rare panic. As an agent, he knew the habits of everyone. He heard that there was a resting method in the east that involved resting on the knee. It would make the other party feel trust, intimacy, dependence, warmth, and peace. She had wanted to try it for a long time, but unfortunately, she had never had any feelings for any Asians. ¡°Yes, yes! Ahem, how long have I been unconscious?¡± am did not hide it. It did feelfortable. However, he felt a little awkward and needed to get used to it. am coughed to hide his embarrassment. ¡°About half an hour!¡± Alice said. ¡°Only half an hour?¡± am was stunned. He did not expect his body to recover so quickly. He had recovered in just half an hour. ¡°Why, do you still want to continue?¡± Alice smiled brightly and teased. ¡°Ah! No, thanks.¡± am felt awkward. He was not stupid. Alice was obviously teasing him. He would not really lie back down. Since he had already recovered, he owed Alice a favor. Therefore, he decisively refused and thanked Alice. This experience was really good. He remembered this favor. Faced with am¡¯s rejection and thanks, Alice felt a sense of loss for some reason. Although she was indeed joking, deep down, she seemed to hope that am could lie back down. Wait a minute, what am I thinking? Why would I have such a thought? Alice felt that she should not have these messy thoughts. She shook her head and shook those strange thoughts away, returning to her aloofness. ¡°Hey, what are you guys doing? Come over quickly if you¡¯re awake! The instation here has beenpleted.¡± Just as Alice and am were falling into a strange atmosphere, inside the cabin, Chad finished inputting thest activation code and turned to am and Alice. Chapter 126 - Virus

Chapter 126: Virus

After everything was settled, everyone began to stand guard around the Red Queen¡¯s mainputer to prevent any unexpected situations. ¡°Alright, if I press this button this time, she won¡¯t be able to close it again. Just wait to be burned!¡± If he wanted to ask the Red Queen, he naturally had to have a bargaining chip. So Chad had made some preparations. If the Red Queen was out of control, they could choose to destroy her. ¡°Buzz!¡± As the system restarted, a red light shed in front of everyone. The Red Queen¡¯s figure shed and disappeared, startling everyone. ¡°Starting the power might burn the circuit board,¡± Chad exined. ¡°Ah! So you¡¯re here. The things I¡¯m collecting are beyond my control.¡± Although the Red Queen¡¯s projection did not seed, her voice came through the loudspeaker. Clearly, she had been sessfully activated. The Red Queen seemed to still have emotions. As soon as she appeared, she began to mock him. ¡®I told you long ago not to close her. Now, you¡¯re happy!¡¯ ¡°Give me that control button now. I want to burn your ass.¡± Seeing aputer mocking them, Rayne was the first to lose his temper. He wanted to snatch the control button and burn the gloatingputer. The others hurried to hold Rayne back. ¡°Didn¡¯t I warn you?¡± The Red Queen expressed her innocence. She had warned them from the beginning but they were disobedient and insisted on shutting her down. Now that the situation had spiraled out of control, it was not her fault! ¡°What is this ce for?¡± Rayne was the first to ask. ¡°Research and development of the virus.¡± said the Red Queen, who did not hide anything. ¡°What is the T-Virus!?¡± Matt¡¯s purpose here was to find evidence of the umbrepany¡¯s illegal research of the virus. He wanted to understand what the T-Virus was. Why did it turn those people into walking corpses? ¡°The T-Virus is a huge breakthrough in pharmaceutical science. It can also be an expensive military weapon.¡± the Red Queen exined. The T-Virus was first studied to treat terminal illnesses and benefit humans. However, the sharper the sword, the more two-sided it was. It could be used to save people or kill people. Some people used it to treat illnesses, while others used it to kill. ¡°Then what has this got to do with those things outside?¡± Chad looked puzzled. Didn¡¯t they say that this virus was used to treat diseases? Why did it create a bunch of human-eating monsters? ¡°Even if humans are dead, their bodies are still alive. Their hair and nails are growing, and their cells are metabolizing.¡± ¡°And the brain still retains a small amount of electrical charge until a few monthster.¡± ¡°The T-Virus can produce huge vibrating waves to maintain cell growth and track the electrical pulse energy.¡± ¡°In other words, it can resurrect the dead,¡± continued the Red Queen. ¡°You call that resurrection?¡± When Rayne heard the Red Queen¡¯s exnation, he really wanted to kick theputer. This thing created a group of human-eating monsters. It did not look like a revival. ¡°Notpletely. They only have the simplest mobility and might have some memories. In theory, they don¡¯t have any intelligence.¡± ¡°They are driven by the most basic nerve impulses and fundamental needs.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chad asked doubtfully. ¡°Eating.¡± ¡°Why did you kill everyone below?¡± Matt asked. Although Spence was the one who had released the virus, he did not understand why the Red Queen had killed everyone. If the Red Queen had not locked down the base, his sister could have escaped. ¡°The T-Virus has invaded the venttion system. The virus has spread and cannot be controlled.¡± ¡°The virus has already begun to evolve. It went from a liquid state to a gaseous state. Now, it can already be transmitted through blood.¡± ¡°It can survive by relying on the environment. It has reached a point where it cannot be destroyed. I cannot let it spread.¡± ¡°So I took the necessary action.¡± ¡°Necessary action?¡± Matt continued. ¡°I can¡¯t let the infected people leave.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not infected,¡± Rayne said. ¡°Even a scratch can cause one to be infected, and you will be like them.¡± ¡°Enough. We have already installed a circuit breaker in your system. I know of a maintenance channel here. You can either tell us where it is or we will destroy you now. ¡± am saw that everyone had asked what they needed to ask and confirmed what they needed to. The longer they dragged it out, the worse it would be for them. If they did not leave after the designated time, the passageways that they entered would bepletely locked. This was not what he wanted to see. Therefore, it was necessary to threaten the Red Queen directly. He knew that the Red Queen was not an ordinaryputer system. It was created by Alice¡¯s original form when she was young. In other words, this thing was a conscious artificial intelligence. As long as one was conscious, there was a need for survival. This was the best threat. ¡°¡­¡± The Red Queen fell silent in the face of am¡¯s threat. ¡°I¡¯ve checked all your information but it¡¯s nk. I want to know how you got in?¡± The Red Queen, who was threatened, did not choose to help them immediately. Instead, she asked a question. It controlled everything in the hive, including the surveince system. She could find everyone¡¯s trace but am. He appeared in Restaurant B. There was no record of am entering at all. am was a variable she could not understand or control. ¡°What!?¡± The moment the Red Queen spoke, Alice, Rayne, Chad, and Matt all looked at am. am¡¯s appearance was a mystery. He knew that closing the Red Queen would release the zombies. He knew how to kill zombies. He knew it was the virus that Spence had released. Even the Red Queen¡¯s exit passage was from him. Even when Spence held two guns, he was strangely unaffected by the bullets. am was so mysterious that they could not figure him out. Everyone wanted to know who he was and why he was here. Now, even the Red Queen who controlled the base did not know how he came in, which was strange. The entire base was filled with surveince cameras. How did he get in? Could it be that he appeared out of thin air? Everyone was right. am had really transmigrated. It was not wrong to say that he appeared out of nowhere. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that! If I say that I transmigrated here in a sh, would you believe me?¡± am felt ufortable being stared at by everyone, especially Alice¡¯s exploring eyes, which made his skin crawl. He really did not know how he came here. In any case, he transmigrated in a sh. Chapter 126

Chapter 126: Virus

After everything was settled, everyone began to stand guard around the Red Queen¡¯s mainputer to prevent any unexpected situations. ¡°Alright, if I press this button this time, she won¡¯t be able to close it again. Just wait to be burned!¡± If he wanted to ask the Red Queen, he naturally had to have a bargaining chip. So Chad had made some preparations. If the Red Queen was out of control, they could choose to destroy her. ¡°Buzz!¡± As the system restarted, a red light shed in front of everyone. The Red Queen¡¯s figure shed and disappeared, startling everyone. ¡°Starting the power might burn the circuit board,¡± Chad exined. ¡°Ah! So you¡¯re here. The things I¡¯m collecting are beyond my control.¡± Although the Red Queen¡¯s projection did not seed, her voice came through the loudspeaker. Clearly, she had been sessfully activated. The Red Queen seemed to still have emotions. As soon as she appeared, she began to mock him. ¡®I told you long ago not to close her. Now, you¡¯re happy!¡¯ ¡°Give me that control button now. I want to burn your ass.¡± Seeing aputer mocking them, Rayne was the first to lose his temper. He wanted to snatch the control button and burn the gloatingputer. The others hurried to hold Rayne back. ¡°Didn¡¯t I warn you?¡± The Red Queen expressed her innocence. She had warned them from the beginning but they were disobedient and insisted on shutting her down. Now that the situation had spiraled out of control, it was not her fault! ¡°What is this ce for?¡± Rayne was the first to ask. ¡°Research and development of the virus.¡± said the Red Queen, who did not hide anything. ¡°What is the T-Virus!?¡± Matt¡¯s purpose here was to find evidence of the umbrepany¡¯s illegal research of the virus. He wanted to understand what the T-Virus was. Why did it turn those people into walking corpses? ¡°The T-Virus is a huge breakthrough in pharmaceutical science. It can also be an expensive military weapon.¡± the Red Queen exined. The T-Virus was first studied to treat terminal illnesses and benefit humans. However, the sharper the sword, the more two-sided it was. It could be used to save people or kill people. Some people used it to treat illnesses, while others used it to kill. ¡°Then what has this got to do with those things outside?¡± Chad looked puzzled. Didn¡¯t they say that this virus was used to treat diseases? Why did it create a bunch of human-eating monsters? ¡°Even if humans are dead, their bodies are still alive. Their hair and nails are growing, and their cells are metabolizing.¡± ¡°And the brain still retains a small amount of electrical charge until a few monthster.¡± ¡°The T-Virus can produce huge vibrating waves to maintain cell growth and track the electrical pulse energy.¡± ¡°In other words, it can resurrect the dead,¡± continued the Red Queen. ¡°You call that resurrection?¡± When Rayne heard the Red Queen¡¯s exnation, he really wanted to kick theputer. This thing created a group of human-eating monsters. It did not look like a revival. ¡°Notpletely. They only have the simplest mobility and might have some memories. In theory, they don¡¯t have any intelligence.¡± ¡°They are driven by the most basic nerve impulses and fundamental needs.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chad asked doubtfully. ¡°Eating.¡± ¡°Why did you kill everyone below?¡± Matt asked. Although Spence was the one who had released the virus, he did not understand why the Red Queen had killed everyone. If the Red Queen had not locked down the base, his sister could have escaped. ¡°The T-Virus has invaded the venttion system. The virus has spread and cannot be controlled.¡± ¡°The virus has already begun to evolve. It went from a liquid state to a gaseous state. Now, it can already be transmitted through blood.¡± ¡°It can survive by relying on the environment. It has reached a point where it cannot be destroyed. I cannot let it spread.¡± ¡°So I took the necessary action.¡± ¡°Necessary action?¡± Matt continued. ¡°I can¡¯t let the infected people leave.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not infected,¡± Rayne said. ¡°Even a scratch can cause one to be infected, and you will be like them.¡± ¡°Enough. We have already installed a circuit breaker in your system. I know of a maintenance channel here. You can either tell us where it is or we will destroy you now. ¡± am saw that everyone had asked what they needed to ask and confirmed what they needed to. The longer they dragged it out, the worse it would be for them. If they did not leave after the designated time, the passageways that they entered would bepletely locked. This was not what he wanted to see. Therefore, it was necessary to threaten the Red Queen directly. He knew that the Red Queen was not an ordinaryputer system. It was created by Alice¡¯s original form when she was young. In other words, this thing was a conscious artificial intelligence. As long as one was conscious, there was a need for survival. This was the best threat. ¡°¡­¡± The Red Queen fell silent in the face of am¡¯s threat. ¡°I¡¯ve checked all your information but it¡¯s nk. I want to know how you got in?¡± The Red Queen, who was threatened, did not choose to help them immediately. Instead, she asked a question. It controlled everything in the hive, including the surveince system. She could find everyone¡¯s trace but am. He appeared in Restaurant B. There was no record of am entering at all. am was a variable she could not understand or control. ¡°What!?¡± The moment the Red Queen spoke, Alice, Rayne, Chad, and Matt all looked at am. am¡¯s appearance was a mystery. He knew that closing the Red Queen would release the zombies. He knew how to kill zombies. He knew it was the virus that Spence had released. Even the Red Queen¡¯s exit passage was from him. Even when Spence held two guns, he was strangely unaffected by the bullets. am was so mysterious that they could not figure him out. Everyone wanted to know who he was and why he was here. Now, even the Red Queen who controlled the base did not know how he came in, which was strange. The entire base was filled with surveince cameras. How did he get in? Could it be that he appeared out of thin air? Everyone was right. am had really transmigrated. It was not wrong to say that he appeared out of nowhere. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that! If I say that I transmigrated here in a sh, would you believe me?¡± am felt ufortable being stared at by everyone, especially Alice¡¯s exploring eyes, which made his skin crawl. He really did not know how he came here. In any case, he transmigrated in a sh. Chapter 127 - The Satisfaction of Having Many Points

Chapter 127: The Satisfaction of Having Many Points

¡°Can¡¯t you find a more believable reason?¡± Not to mention anyone else, it was hard for Alice, who had always believed in am, to believe his words this time. She really wanted to believe am, but what am said was true, each one was more ridiculous than the other. ¡®Transmigration, why don¡¯t you say you¡¯re an alien!¡¯ The chances were higher. am felt helpless. They wanted to ask him but when he said the truth, nobody believed him. What can he do?¡¯ Crack! After the Red Queen¡¯s guidance, everyone soon found the maintenance channel. Everyone opened the lid and a foul smell assaulted their noses. This was not a maintenance channel! He would believe it even if it was a sewer. However, in order to stay alive, there was nothing he could do if it smelt awful. Those that were not smelly were all upied by zombies. Everyone had no choice but to follow the rustydder down. To be precise, this ce should be called the plumbing tunnel. The water, gas, and electricity of the entire hive were all here. Because the bullets of both pistols had also been used up, Rayne¡¯s dagger had been stolen by am to kill the zombies and was lost in the explosion. So everyone was actually only left with one of Chad¡¯s military daggers. ¡°Chad, give me the dagger.¡± Before long, am spoke directly to Chad. He remembered that ording to the plot development, there should be a lot of zombies ahead. No one could wield the power of the dagger better than him. ¡°Why do you want the dagger?¡± Chad said warily. This ce was safe. There were no zombies. am¡¯s sudden request for a dagger made him wary. ¡°There will be a lot of zombies in frontter. Try to find an opportunity to crawl to the pipe. Leave those zombies to me.¡± am did not hide it. He spoke frankly. ¡°Ha! Zombies?!¡± Alice, Rayne, Chad, and Matt froze at that, looking at am with strange expressions. This was a maintenance tunnel. How did the zombies enter? If am went to the front to scout, they would believe him if he found the zombies. However, am was with them. Could am foresee the future? ¡°am, although we¡¯re very grateful that you helped us get rid of Spence, it¡¯s nonsense if you say there are zombies ahead. How can there be¡­ Argh! Help, save me!¡± Chad could not believe that there were zombies in this maintenance tunnel. After all, unless there was a problem with the electricity, no one woulde here. Since no one came, how could there be arge number of zombies? However, before he could finish speaking, a few arms extended from behind him and pulled him over. ¡°Roar roar roar!¡± Behind him were all zombies. All of them drooled and wanted to bite him. If not for the barbed wire, Chad would have been dragged away. Beside him, Rayne and Matt saw this and hurried to pull Chad away but these zombies were too strong. As soon as they grabbed him, they would die. ¡°Give me the dagger.¡± At the critical moment, am ordered. ¡°Here, here you go.¡± Chad was grabbed from behind. Even with a dagger, it was impossible for him to assassinate the zombie behind him. To survive, he had to throw the dagger to am. ¡°Urgh!¡± am reached out and grabbed the dagger. The maic field on it vibrated as it stabbed into the heads of the two zombies behind Chad. ¡°Pfft! Pfft!¡± Like stabbing tofu, the two zombies were quickly killed by am. ¡°Ding! Congrattions, host. You have killed an ordinary zombie and gained 10 points.¡± ¡°Ding! Congrattions, host. You have killed an ordinary zombie and gained 10 points.¡± As the system prompt sounded in am¡¯s mind, he easily obtained 20 points. Chad finally broke free as he huffed and puffed. He was really scared to death just now. He thought that he was going to die. am was right. There were really zombies here. ¡°ng, ng!¡± The zombies behind kept shaking the metal door, wanting to rush out. Rayne, Matt, and Chad had to reach out to press against the barbed wire to keep the zombies from rushing out. ¡°That can¡¯t stop them at all! Let¡¯s go!¡± Seeing this, Alice turned around and continued forward. ¡°Roar!¡± However, just as she turned around, she realized that a zombie had sneaked over and almost bumped into her. ¡°Bang!¡± Alice was indeed the Goddess of War. She was very violent and threw a punch at the zombie¡¯s head. However, her fists were useless. The zombie stumbled a few steps and charged at her again. Alice jumped up and grabbed the pipe above. She flew up and grabbed the zombie¡¯s neck. With a twist, she instantly broke the zombie¡¯s neck. ¡°Roar roar roar!¡± More zombies charged forward fearlessly. Alice could only fight with those zombies. It was a pity that she had no weapons, which limited herbat power. A zombie took advantage of her attack and bit her neck. The bite force of the zombies was amazing. If she was bitten, Alice would definitely be injured and infected. Swoosh! At this moment, a cold light shed and the zombie¡¯s forehead was pierced by a knife. am saw that Alice was in danger and threw a flying knife at the zombie, blowing his head apart. ¡°Ding! Congrattions, host. You have killed an ordinary zombie and gained 10 points.¡± The system prompt popped into am¡¯s mind again. Another 10 points were added to his ount. ¡°Thank you!¡± Alice looked at am and thanked him. ¡°Roar roar roar!¡± Another few zombies rushed towards them. ¡°Urgh!¡± am pulled the dagger from the zombie¡¯s head and fought alongside Alice. He faced the zombie directly. Alice¡¯sbat power was strong but it was a pity that she did not have a weapon. am himself did not have muchbat power, but he held a weapon. ording to the logic of ordinary people, am should be the one to give Alice the dagger. But am did not. This was because he understood that although he did not have any martial arts, he could control metal. He held the dagger and unleashed even more power. If Alice used it, she probably would not be able to kill many zombies before the dagger got stuck in the skull. That would make them even more dangerous. Thus, a strangebination appeared. Alice kept using her skills to neutralize the zombies¡¯ attacks while am deftly killed them with his dagger. When almost a zombie rushed over, Alice would dissolve it and am would kill it. The two of them worked together perfectly. Zombies rushed forward and fell to the ground. ¡°Ding! Congrattions, host. You have killed an ordinary zombie and gained 10 points.¡± ¡°Ding! Congrattions, host. You have killed an ordinary zombie and gained 10 points.¡± ¡°Ding! Congrattions, host. You have killed an ordinary zombie and gained 10 points.¡± The system notifications also increased, and arge number of points were added to am. Soon, am¡¯s points increased from 300 to 450. It was indeed dangerous to kill zombies, but the rewards were immense! Looking at the points increase, am felt an indescribable pleasure. Soon, a wave of zombies was killed by the two of them. Chapter 128 - Using Genes

Chapter 128: Using Genes

¡°Roar roar!¡± However, these zombies seemed to have no end. After killing one wave, another wave of zombies staggered over. The zombies were not fast, but there were too many of them! ¡°Bang!¡± At this moment, a group of zombies appeared from behind and charged over. Matt could only let go and fight those zombies. In the end, the zombies in the tunnel pushed the lid of the barbed wire out. Everyone could only use the barbed wire to stop the zombies in the tunnel. ¡°Damn it! There are too many zombies. I can¡¯t stop them.¡± Chad wailed. He did not expect am to agree with whatever he said. am had hit the nail on the head. With so many zombies, what should they do? He could not hold on any longer! ¡°Climb to the pipe quickly,¡± reminded am after he turned around and saw them blocking the zombies. There were times when humans are depleted of energy, but this did not apply to zombies. If the stalemate continued, none of them would be able to escape. ¡°Come here. There are too many of them.¡± ¡°Come on,e on, let¡¯s go!¡± Rayne and Chad tried to block the zombies with the bars so the others could go first. Matt did not hesitate. He was the first to climb up the pipe. ¡°You go up first,¡± am said to Alice. Before the next wave of zombies arrived, they had to retreat. Continuing the stalemate would not do Alice any good other than am¡¯s own gains and points. Instead, he was in danger. ¡°Mm!¡± Alice also understood that there was no point in continuing to fight the zombies. She nodded and climbed up the pipe. ¡°Go, go, go! I¡¯m here.¡± On the other side, Chad pushed at Rayne, telling her to go first as he held on. If they let go together, then none of them could escape. Rayne hesitated, and seeing the determination in Chad¡¯s eyes, he quickly climbed up the pipe without hesitation. Seeing that Rayne was out of danger, Chad did not hesitate. He let go of the metal railing, turned around, and climbed up. ¡°Chomp!¡± However, he was still a little too slow. A zombie caught up to him when he was climbing up and bit his leg. ¡°Ah ~¡± Chad screamed and almost fell. The ground was filled with zombies. If he fell now, he would definitely die. ¡°Got you.¡± At this moment, Alice and Matt rushed over. They grabbed Chad from above and tried to pull him up. However, the zombie bit Chad¡¯s leg and refused to let go. No matter how strong the two of them were, they could not pull Chad and the zombie up together. At the critical moment, am arrived and shed at the zombie that was biting Chad. ¡°Pfft!¡± Before the zombie could understand what was happening, he was stabbed to death and fell to the ground. ¡°Ding! Congrattions, host. You have killed an ordinary zombie and gained 10 points.¡± Another 10 points were added to his ount. Above, Alice and Matt exerted their strength together and finally pulled Chad up. ¡°am,e up quickly!¡± After saving Chad, there were already many zombies around. Seeing that the zombies on both sides were gathered together, Alice was anxious. She shouted to am below. ¡°Alright!¡± am saw that everyone was already on the pipe. He picked up his dagger and was about to leave. ¡°Roar!¡± A zombie opened its bloody mouth and bit am in the back. ¡°Be careful behind you.¡± Alice hurriedly reminded him. ¡°Pfft!¡± am turned around and shed at the zombie¡¯s head, killing it. However, by the time he drew his dagger, the two groups of zombies had already closed uppletely while am was dyed. It was obviously impossible for am to climb again. He was pressed down by the two groups of zombies. ¡°No!¡± Seeing that am was surrounded by zombies, Alice was scared. She roared and wanted to jump down to help am. ¡°Don¡¯t go down. There are too many zombies.¡± Seeing this, Rayne and Matt hurried to hold Alice back from going down. There was already a sea of zombies below. If Alice went down now, she would definitely die! The sadness appeared in their eyes. Although they did not want to admit it, am¡¯s situation was hopeless. He fell into the zombie crowd and had no chance to climb up. In other words, am was dead. Just as everyone thought that am was going to die, am showed no fear of facing the countless zombies around him. He released the dagger in his hand. ¡°Buzz!¡± At this critical moment, am no longer cared about hiding his ability. He released his Maic King gene and the moment he was suppressed by the zombies, he controlled the dagger to float. ¡°Die!¡± As soon as the word ¡°die¡± was out, the dagger turned into a cold de and circled am. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! ¡°Pfft pfft pfft pfft¡­¡± The dagger seemed to have a life of its own and was extremely agile. Everywhere it passed, no zombie could resist its sharpness and their heads were pierced by the dagger. The dagger circled around and returned to am¡¯s hand urately. ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡± A circle of zombies copsed with am as the center. am, who was standing in the center, was like the center of the flower of death, especially eye-catching. ¡°Ding! Congrattions, host. You have killed an ordinary zombie and gained 10 points.¡± ¡°Ding! Congrattions, host. You have killed an ordinary zombie and gained 10 points.¡± ¡°Ding! Congrattions, host. You have killed an ordinary zombie and gained 10 points.¡± In an instant, am¡¯s mind exploded. The dense system prompts connected and ovepped. Arge number of points increased crazily. In the blink of an eye, am¡¯s 460 points increased by 100, reaching an astonishing 560 points. ¡°Huh? What happened just now? Is that my dagger?¡± ¡°It¡¯s your dagger, but it seems to be alive. With a whoosh, the zombies fell!¡± ¡°My God! Who is this am? Is he really blessed by God? He was unharmed by the hail of bullets from Spence and the two groups of zombies. He is definitely blessed by God. ¡± ¡°This is impossible. Crazy, this is crazy! This dagger has be a spirit. It¡¯s killing the enemy automatically!¡± ¡°I must have been too deeply poisoned and hallucinated.¡± Seeing am¡¯s dagger suddenly erupt with terrifying power, as if it had a life of its own and explode with precision, Alice, Rayne, Chad, and Matt on the pipe were all dumbfounded. Their mouths gaped and their eyes widened in shock and disbelief. It was strange enough that you were fine against Spence¡¯s rain of bullets. Now that he was surrounded by zombies, an ordinary dagger was revived. With a whoosh, more than ten zombies in the surroundings exploded. Do you dare to believe such a thing? If they had not seen it with their own eyes, no one would believe it even if their own parents told them. Even as they watched the dagger harvest the zombies, they could not ept it. They thought that they had gone crazy and that there was something wrong with their eyes. Could a dagger really have a life and be able to kill enemies automatically? How could he, Chad, not know after using it for so many years? Chapter 129 - Blue Potion

Chapter 129: Blue Potion

¡°Roar roar roar!¡± As the heads of the surrounding zombies exploded, more zombies on both sides continued to pounce on am, wanting to eat him. With so many zombies, even the people standing on the pipe felt their scalps tingle. However, in the face of so many zombies, am¡¯s face was cold. Since his ability had been exposed, there was nothing for him to hide. Today, he would fight to his heart¡¯s content. ¡°Buzz!¡± am let go again and the blood-stained dagger floated again. ¡°Roar!¡± A zombie charged towards am, opening its bloody mouth to bite him. am pointed a finger at the charging zombie. ¡°Swoosh!¡± The dagger turned into a stream of light and pierced through the zombie¡¯s head. ¡°Roar roar!¡± Another two zombies rushed over without caring for their lives. am¡¯s fingers moved as if he was directing a band. The two zombies instantly copsed. ¡°Roar roar roar!¡± More zombies lunged madly at am. am could not keep up with the speed of his fingers. But so what? Wherever his gaze passed, daggers darted through. Zombies surged forward like a tide, but they were reaped by am like gods. One, two, three, four¡­ 10, 20, 30¡­ am himself did not know how many zombies he had killed. All he felt was that as the zombies kepting up, he kept killing them. He did not notice that his nose was beginning to bleed. It was not until a red figure appeared in front of him that the dagger he was controlling suddenly stopped in front of the woman¡¯s forehead. ¡°It¡¯s all good!¡± Alice looked at the broken dagger floating in front of her and broke out in cold sweat. ¡°Alice?¡± am then realized that he had killed all the zombies around him, and Alice was standing in front of him. If he had regained his sensester, Alice would have been killed by him. ¡°Ding!¡± am released his power and the broken dagger fell to the ground. ¡°Ding! Congrattions, host, you have killed 100 zombies. The points required for upgrade have been met. Do you want to upgrade?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± am did not hesitate. He spoke directly in his mind. ¡°Ding! Level up requires time. Please ensure your safety.¡± ¡°What!?¡± am was stunned when he heard that it would take time to level up. He did not understand what the system meant. At the same time, the genes in his body kept breaking apart and reforming into new powerful genes. Such gic modifications were very painful, so the system directly cut off his consciousness. am felt his vision go dark and he fainted. ¡°am!¡± ¡°am!¡± Before am lost consciousness, he saw only Alice, Rayne, and Matt shouting anxiously. After that, he did not know anything. ¡°What happened to him?¡± Chad asked doubtfully. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Alice hugged am. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Didn¡¯t you see? He killed all the zombies around him just now and almost killed you.¡± Chad still found it hard to believe. Coupled with the fact that he was mentally ill after being bitten by the zombies, he seemed especially agitated. ¡°Like I said, I don¡¯t know.¡± Alice was already anxious as she looked at am, who had fallen into aa. Chad was still yapping beside her, which made her explode. ¡°What do we do now?¡± Matt said. ¡°No matter what happened to him, he saved all of our lives. Bring him along and let¡¯s get out of here.¡± Rayne had no idea what had happened to am, but one thing was certain: am had saved them. Therefore, regardless of whether am really wanted to kill Alice earlier, they had to take am away. There was no way that the entireboratory only had these people. If am was allowed to stay here, he would definitely die. With that, he was about to lead the way and carry am on his back. ¡°Let me do it!¡± Matt knew that Rayne had also been bitten by the zombies. It was hard to walk now. There was no way he could carry am and step forward of his own ord. ¡°Mm!¡± Alice and Matt exchanged nces, and the two of them carried am away quickly. What they did not know was that the virtual image of the Red Queen slowly appeared in theputer room. She looked at the people leaving in the corridor with a dark expression. They did not know if they were lucky or not, but it was very smooth. They did not encounter anyrge numbers of zombies along the way. asionally, one or two lone zombies would appear. They easily dealt with these zombies. ¡°ng!¡± Rayne and Chad lifted a metal railing and stuck their heads out. Looking at the quiet corridor, he heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°It¡¯s safe.¡± Then Alice and Matt joined forces and helped am up from below. Everyone put the metal bars back and continued forward. This seemed to be aboratory, but it was very quiet. Only the surrounding lights flickered, looking a little terrifying. ¡°Boom!¡± The moment Alice saw her surroundings, more of her memories were activated. She felt a pain in her head and the originally dark corridor around her became iparably bright. People in protective clothes walked around. Aboratory attracted Alice¡¯s attention. Alice actually put am down and walked over slowly. ¡°Alice, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Matt noticed Alice¡¯s abnormality and spoke doubtfully. However, Alice could not hear it at all as she was immersed in her past memories. She reached theboratory. Through the ss, she could see that the people inside were conducting the T-Virus experiment on the little rabbit. First, they injected the blue serum. After the experiment, they injected the green serum. ¡°Blue is virus and green is an antibody,¡± Alice mumbled when she saw this. When she turned around, she found that she had returned to the dim corridor. At some point, Rayne, who was walking in front, had walked back. He looked at her doubtfully. ¡°I can save them.¡± Alice regained her memories and knew that it was not impossible to save one after one was infected with the T-Virus. There was a drug that was an antidote. After injecting it, she could treat those infected with the T-Virus. ¡°What did you say?¡± Rayne was even more puzzled. He did not understand what Alice was talking about. What could save them? ¡°There must be an antiviral serum. You guys will definitely be fine.¡± Alice said and walked straight to the virus serum test room. Rayne and Chad were delighted to hear this and followed. Matt could not leave am alone here either, so he went into the trial room with him. Alice kept searching but she could not find anything. ¡°Damn it, why is it gone? I remember it was left here!¡± Alice searched for a long time and found that the antiviral serum that was supposed to be here was gone. She looked anxious. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you remembered wrongly!¡± Rayne was the first to be bitten. Too much time had passed and his eyes were beginning to fail him. He sat down and spoke. Chapter 130 - Defense Line

Chapter 130: Defense Line

¡°No way. I can¡¯t remember wrong. Unless¡­ F*ck, it was Spence. The bastard must have taken it.¡± Alice was very certain of her memory. Unless someone took the serum away, they would be able to find it. This made her think of Spence immediately. Since Spence had taken the T-Virus, there was no reason why he would leave the antiviral serum behind. He must have taken it. ¡°So what do we do?¡± Matt asked. ¡°He was unconscious in the car. The virus and serum must still be in the car. Let¡¯s go out.¡± Alice thought for a moment and immediately thought of the crux of the problem. Just as they were about to leave¡­ Crack! ¡°Boom!¡± The huge metal door that they entered closed with a bang. ¡°What happened? Why is the door closed?¡± ¡°Damn it, the door is locked.¡± ¡°What happened? Did someone lock it from outside?¡± ¡°Impossible! Who else is here besides us?¡± Rayne, Chad, and Matt were closest to the door. They froze when they saw theboratory door suddenly close. They wanted to open the door again, but to their despair, it was locked. No matter what they did, they could not open the door. They panicked. They were puzzled. What had just happened? Why had the door suddenly closed? ¡°You did it, didn¡¯t you?¡± Alice frowned and looked up coldly. ¡°What? Who?¡± The others froze when they saw Alice talking to the air. They all looked puzzled, wondering who Alice was talking to. ¡®What do you mean you did it?¡¯ Could it be that it was done by air? How could the air lock the door? ¡°I sensed that something was wrong after we entered the maintenance channel. How could there be so many zombies in the maintenance channel that almost no one usually goes in?¡± ¡°I just never had the time to think. Now that theboratory door suddenly closed, I¡¯ve already confirmed it.¡± ¡°Other than you, who else has the ability to do this?¡± ¡°Am I right, Red Queen?¡± Seeing that there was no reaction, Alice continued to analyze. Logically speaking, no one would go to the maintenance tunnel. It was impossible for there to be arge number of zombies there. However, the result was the opposite. There were a lot of zombies there, as if they were waiting for them to fall into a trap. Wasn¡¯t that strange? Why would those employees run to the maintenance channel for no reason? For a gathering? There was only one possibility why they appeared there. Someone had driven the zombies there. At first, because am had exploded and fallen into aa, she was anxious about am and did not think twice. Now that theboratory had been closed and locked, besides the Red Queen, who else could control all the locks and lock theboratory? She had no intention of letting them go from the beginning. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you guys to survive until now. It¡¯s impossible for you not to be infected.¡± The Red Queen saw that she could not hide it any longer and said with her mechanical voice. She did not deny it. Alice was right. She was the one who did this. Survival was her need, but her duty was to protect theboratory from any loss of viruses. Therefore, she arranged three lines of defense. The first path drove all the zombies into the maintenance tunnel and killed everyone. Second, seal. Third, release the crawlers to put things to an end. Based on her calctions, the first line of defense was enough to kill everyone. The rest were just precautions. Unexpectedly, just as her n was about to seed, am killed all the zombies surrounding him with a dagger. The zombies behind them did not even have a chance to gather before they were shaken off by Alice and the others. This was why they did not encounter any more zombies after am killed the two waves of zombies. It was not that they were lucky, but the zombies were shaken off. Therefore, she immediately released the crawlers in order to kill them all when they left. However, Alice suddenly regained her memory and came here to find the antidote. This would give her a chance to capture and kill everyone. ¡°What?! So you did it?¡± ¡°Damn it, I knew it! How can there be zombies in the maintenance tunnel? am asked me to give him the dagger. It was not because he can foresee the future, but he never believed you would let us go from the beginning. ¡± ¡°Damnputer.¡± Rayne, Chad, and Matt looked furious when they heard this. He did not expect that the Red Queen was really behind this. They should have thought of this long ago. After all, no one had entered the maintenance tunnel. It was impossible for there to be so many zombies. Chad remembered am¡¯s reminder that there would be a lot of zombies in the tunnel. It turned out that he did not believe the Red Queen would let them go either. ¡°If we die here, you will die with us.¡± Chad raised his controller to the camera. They had installed a destruction device in the mainputer room. As long as he pressed it, the Red Queen would die. ¡°In theputer room, if I did not point out the location of the maintenance tunnel, I could have trapped all of you. But I did not do that.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chad held the controller, looking puzzled. He did not understand what the Red Queen meant. Indeed, if they had not mentioned the maintenance channel from the beginning, they would have been trapped in the mainputer room. Why did she only trap them at this time? ¡°You¡¯re no longer a threat to me.¡± The Red Queen¡¯s cold voice sounded again. ¡°You¡¯re looking to die. I¡¯ll burn you, bitch.¡± Beside him, Rayne could not help but snatch Chad¡¯s controller and press it down. ¡®Who told you to be so arrogant? Die!¡¯ Crack! Rayne pressed it. This button could control the equipment in the mainputer room wirelessly. The Red Queen was doomed to die. ¡°As I said, you¡¯re no longer a threat to me.¡± As she watched Rayne press the button, the Red Queen, who was supposed to be roasted to death, did not stop talking. She spoke again. ¡°What?! That¡¯s impossible.¡± Chad took the control and pressed it a few more times, trying to burn the Red Queen. ¡°Stop struggling. This room can block radio signals.¡± The Red Queen¡¯s mocking voice sounded in theboratory. She was not stupid. She would not die with these people. If she wanted to perish together, she could have avoided mentioning the maintenance channel when she was in the mainputer room. The reason why she had only made a move now was that she was certain that this room could block radio signals. These people were no threat to her. ¡°Damn it,¡± Chad cursed. However, apart from cursing, they could not do anything to the Red Queen. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. If I didn¡¯t want toe in, I wouldn¡¯t have implicated you.¡± Seeing that she was about to be trapped here and die, Alice med herself. If she did not enter, they would not be trapped here. There was no way to block the wireless signal from the outside. If they did not enter, the Red Queen would not dare to trap them. Unfortunately, it was toote. How could she have known that even if she did not enter, there would still be crawlers waiting for them outside? As a supeputer, the Red Queen did not miss anything. Chapter 131 - Password

Chapter 131: Password

¡°No need to apologize. You did it to get us the antidote,¡± Chadforted Alice when she med herself. Actually, it was hard to say who was right and who was wrong. After all, hadn¡¯t Alice entered this ce because they had been bitten by zombies? What reason did they have to me her? The Red Queen was too cunning. They were all fooled by her child-like appearance. ¡°There¡¯s a virus serum outside. We won¡¯t leak the virus.¡± Rayne did not give up. ¡°The infection hassted too long. There¡¯s no guarantee that it won¡¯t work,¡± replied the Red Queen coldly. ¡°But there¡¯s still a chance, right?¡± Rayne said. ¡°I won¡¯t allow any chances to take risks.¡± In the face of Rayne¡¯s attempt to convince her, the Red Queen did not give them a chance. She wanted to crush them. Everyone began to look for a way out. However, as time passed, there was no other way out of theboratory. ¡°There¡¯s no time, guys!¡± Rayne looked at his watch. It was about time the outside door waspletely locked. If they still could not leave this ce, they would never be able to leave. ¡°You need a four-digit password.¡± ¡°I can give you the password, but you need to help me do something.¡± As everyone was anxious, the Red Queen¡¯s voice sounded again. Her words were enticing. ¡°What do you want?¡± Alice looked puzzled. ¡°Some of you are infected. You can exchange their lives for the password.¡± ¡°The antiviral serum is on the tform, right there.¡± Alice was furious when she heard the Red Queen¡¯s request. The antiviral serum was clearly on the bus. As long as they were allowed to go out, they could directly inject the serum and remove the infection. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t allow any risks.¡± In response to Alice¡¯s roar, the Red Queen¡¯s cold electronic voice was heard. ¡°She¡¯s right. You need to kill me.¡± Seeing that time was running out, Rayne felt that she might not be able to survive after getting the serum. In that case, she might as well sacrifice herself to let the uninfected Alice, am, and Matt leave. Rayne directly took a fire axe from the fire escape and threw it to Alice. She lowered her head and told Alice to kill her. ¡°And me.¡± Chad hesitated, but still stepped out and lowered his head. He had been bitten by zombies too. If he lived, the Red Queen would not have let them leave. They had to be sacrificed. ¡°Boom!¡± Just as everyone was feeling conflicted, a terrifying monster crashed into the ss on one side of theboratory, causing the entireboratory to shake. ¡°Oh! Unfortunately, another line of defense is here.¡± ¡°What is that?¡± Alice asked doubtfully. ¡°Crawler, one of the early experiments of the Hive.¡± ¡°Inject the T-Virus directly into active cell tissue production and thebat power will increase dramatically.¡± ¡°Even tempered ss can¡¯t block it for long. Looks like you don¡¯t have much time. Make your choice!¡± ¡°Do it!¡± Rayne watched as time passed. There were monsters here. If they continued to dy, they would be killed by this monster even if they did not get trapped in the hive. Therefore, he knelt on the ground and begged. ¡°No, I can¡¯t do this.¡± Alice could not bring herself to do it when she saw that Rayne had volunteered to die. ¡°Boom, boom!¡± At that moment, the monster outside the ss began mming madly against the tempered ss again. Not long after, the ss that could not even be shot began to crack. Clearly, before long, the monsters would break through the tempered ss and enter. They would all die. ¡°Kill her!¡± ¡°Kill her!¡± ¡°Kill her!¡± The Red Queen¡¯s voice came from the loudspeaker repeatedly as she urged crazily. ¡°Kill me, please,¡± Rayne called out desperately for Alice to attack. If this continued, none of them would survive. The Red Queen would only let them go if she died. They had no other way out. ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± The crawler continued to ram. More cracks appeared and grewrger. At any moment, it might shatter the ss and charge into theb. If that happened, none of them would be able to escape. ¡°Hurry!¡± Rayne yelled madly, determined to die. On one side, the Red Queen was threatening them, and on the other, their teammates were begging for death. There were also monsters eyeing them covetously from the side, ready to charge in at any moment and kill all of them. Under the immense pressure, even Alice could not withstand it. She slowly raised the axe. What should he do? Kill her teammates and save herself? Or die together here? Two thoughts intertwined crazily in Alice¡¯s mind. At this moment, she had never felt so tormented. If she killed her teammates, she could live, but she would be condemned by her conscience for the rest of her life. If they did not kill them, everyone would die if the monster charged in. Live them or die together. ¡®What to do! What to do! What to do!¡¯ ¡°Urgh!¡± Seeing that it was toote, Alice¡¯s eyes showed determination and she finally made up her mind. She raised the fire axe and used all her strength. She smashed the screen of the rambling Red Queen. ¡°Bam!¡± The disy exploded and the Red Queen¡¯s voice stopped. She was human. She would never betray herrades. She would never kill her own people, even if they died together. ¡°You will all die here!¡± The Red Queen¡¯s voice came intermittently from the ragged disy horn. ¡°Boom!¡± The tempered ss suddenly exploded, and the crawler crashed through the ss and into theboratory, creating a huge ssh. ¡°Die!¡± Alice held the fire axe and hacked at the crawler recklessly. With her strength, this axe could even split apart a zombie. However, facing such a sharp axe, the Crawler was not afraid at all. He pped his w at the axe. ¡°Bang!¡± A spark shot out and a terrifying force surged out. Alice could not hold the axe and was sent flying. ¡°ng!¡± The axended with a violent thud. As an agent, Alice could not even withstand a single blow from the terrifying power of the Crawlers. ¡°Roar!¡± The Crawler seemed to be very angry that a human dared to provoke it. With a roar, it opened its bloody mouth and charged towards Alice. With the ability of a Crawler, he would definitely be able to bite Alice¡¯s neck off. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Rayne, Chad, and Matt saw how fierce and fast the monster was. Yet, they had no weapons. It was impossible for them to help even if he wanted to. Their hearts were filled with endless despair. Was all of them going to die here? Alice closed her beautiful eyes in despair. ¡°Buzz ~¡± However, just as Alice¡¯s life was on the line and she was about to be killed by the Crawlers, a terrifying maic field erupted from am¡¯s body. In an instant, all the experimental equipment, tables, chairs, and even the fire axe that was pped away, as long as it was metal, floated up without exception. Chapter 132 - Genetic Ability

Chapter 132: Gic Ability

¡°Bam!¡± Before the crawler could understand what was happening, the axe on the ground flew up and smashed into the crawler¡¯s chin. The terrifying force sent the Crawler flying and crashing into the wall behind him, denting the steel building. ¡°What happened? Where is this? What happened?¡± am looked around at his unfamiliar surroundings, puzzled. He remembered that he had fainted in the maintenance tunnel. As soon as he woke up, he saw an ugly monster pouncing on Alice. am directly unleashed the gic ability of the Maic King and used the maic field to control the metal to send the crawler flying. Only then did he have the time to ask what had happened. ¡°am!¡± ¡°am!¡± ¡°am!¡± The moment Rayne, Chad, and Matt saw am, they cried out in joy. They had not expected am to wake up at their most dangerous moment and send the crawler flying. Although he did not know how he did it, he did it. With am around, this monster was not invincible. ¡°am! You¡¯re finally awake. I thought I would never see you again.¡± Alice did not expect am to suddenly wake up and save her when she was about to die. In his excitement, he could not help but pounce on am. She was really d to see am recover. To her, hugging someone was nothing. But for am, that was impossible. A female Martial God with explosivebat strength and peerless beauty hugged him. Was she nning to suffocate him to death? ¡°Ahem!¡± Matt, Rayne, and Chad looked embarrassed. They coughed a few times. Alice then realized that she had lost herposure and released am. Alice did not know why she was hugging am. Her cheeks were burning. She actually showed a rare feminine side of her. However, as expected of a qualified agent, her expression quickly returned to normal. ¡°What happened to you just now? You suddenly fainted.¡± ¡°Huff!¡± am felt dizzy, but at least he finally breathed air. He was about to exin. ¡°Roar!¡± The sted crawler could not stand it any longer. He snarled at am. Its shattered chin had unknowingly healedpletely as if it had never suffered any injuries. His recovery ability made everyone¡¯s scalps tingle. ¡°Hmm, this isn¡¯t good! This monster seems to have the ability to recover.¡± ¡°To be able to blow up tempered ss and recover so quickly, this monster is too terrifying!¡± ¡°I wonder if am can deal with him!¡± Rayne, Chad, and Matt did not expect that the monster could recover from its injuries in the blink of an eye. They had never heard or seen such recovery power. Such a monster that could fight, endure, and had a strong recovery rate would probably not die even with a gun! Everyone who was initially confident in am could not help but doubt if he could kill this monster. ¡°All of you, retreat. Leave this ce to me.¡± am showed no fear when he saw the terrifying Crawler. He stepped forward and stood in front of everyone. He had sessfully advanced to level two and had even better control over metal. He also wanted to know who was stronger between him and the Crawler. ¡°Be careful,¡± Alice obediently stepped back and instructed. ¡°Mm!¡± am nodded silently, his gaze never leaving the crawler. The crawler was terrifying because it was the final boss in Resident Evil. Even in the original plot, it was killed by the power of the train. Therefore, am had to be careful. ¡°Hehe!¡± The crawler¡¯s body shook as it faced am, who kept adjusting his position. It seemed to understand that the human in front of it was not to be trifled with. It had no vision and relied solely on its sharp hearing to hunt. Any movements such as walking, running and even breathing and heartbeat could not escape his sharp ears. Therefore, as long as am¡¯s heart did not stop beating, it could urately grasp am¡¯s location even without looking. It was trying to find am¡¯s weakness. am knew that they did not have much time left, so he did not hesitate. The Maic King¡¯s maic field shook and he controlled the metal equipment in the sky to attack the crawler. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Arge number of experimental equipment shot out like bullets towards the crawler. The crawler turned around and stuck to the wall as it continued to crawl at a high speed. Its speed was not slower than when it was on the ground. In fact, it was even faster. It actually left behind afterimages on the wall. The crawler did not walk upright, but it could rely on its strong limbs and ws to climb up the walls and even the roof. Coupled with his powerful jumping and fast speed, it was difficult for even sweeping weapons to hit it, much less the equipment controlled by am. Arge number of experimental metal equipment kept hitting the wall, but they missed the crawler. After it climbed to the ceiling, the experimental equipment floating around am was used up. Seeing that his chance hade, the crawler stepped on the ceiling and used the momentum to leap towards am. The speed and jump of the crawler were astonishing. With the help of the ceiling, its speed increased even more, as if a cannonball was fired at am. ¡°Hmph!¡± am had known the crawlers were especially good at climbing and jumping. He had not expected the small metal pieces to hit the crawler. He grabbed the railing in front of him and raised it. The metal railing suddenly bent upwards and pierced towards the crawler in the sky. The crawler did not expect am to have such a move. It wanted to dodge, but it was impossible to dodge in the air. It was stabbed directly. ¡°Boohoo!¡± The Crawler wailed and twisted his body. He actually wanted to retreat from the iron railing. With a thought, am caused the metal railing to bend, not giving the crawler a chance to retreat. The crawler¡¯s arm jerked and its nails expanded as it swung at the metal railing. ¡°Tsk!¡± The metal railing was sliced into two. ¡°Bang!¡± The crawlernded, rolled over, and bounced back toward am. ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll be fine after you cut the bars? Naive.¡± am grappled with the oing crawler, who actually stopped and floated. For am, he could not control the crawler, but he could control the metal on the crawler. Controlling the metal to float was equivalent to controlling the crawler. ¡°Bam!¡± The crawler did not hesitate. It suddenly opened its mouth and its barbed tongue shot out, heading straight for am¡¯s face. The crawler¡¯s tongue was barbed. If am was hit, he would definitely be injured and disfigured. However, am was already prepared. He rolled to the side and dodged. ¡°Bang.¡± The power of the tongue stab was astonishing. The granite floor tiles were directly shattered. Without hesitation, am grabbed the axe on the ground and swung it at the crawler¡¯s tongue. ¡°Howl ~¡± The crawler let out a miserable cry. Its tongue was nailed to the ground by am¡¯s axe. The crawler still wanted to struggle, but am turned the iron railing on the crawler into a metal rope and wrapped around the Crawler. ¡°Die!¡± am clenched his fists. ¡°Bam!¡± The metal rope on the crawler¡¯s body suddenly contracted, and the terrifying crawler was split into several pieces. Chapter 133 - Im Just an Ordinary Person

Chapter 133: I¡¯m Just an Ordinary Person

¡°Ding¡­ congrattions on killing an ordinary crawler. Reward: 50 points.¡± As the death of the crawler sounded in am¡¯s mind, 50 points were received. This was thergest number of points am had obtained from killing one monster. An ordinary zombie only gave him 10 points. A zombie dog gave him 20 points. Now, a crawler alone was worth 50 points. It was easy to imagine how powerful the crawler was. If it had encountered am before his advancement, am would naturally have been in danger. Unfortunately, it had encountered am, who had sessfully advanced to the second level. It was quiet! Very quiet! Extremely quiet. The noisyboratory instantly fell silent. Everyone gaped at am, their eyes wide with disbelief. The battle between am and the crawler was a long one. In fact, the two of them were fighting at an extremely fast pace. In just a few breaths of time, the battle had ended. To am, he was fighting the crawler. However, to others, they could only see the metal equipment around them shooting madly at the crawler. The crawler turned into a shadow and swam on the wall, suddenly pouncing towards am. Then, for some reason, he was pierced by the handrail of the stairs. The crawler¡¯s tongue shot out and was nailed by am¡¯s axe. Then, am raised his hand into the air and crushed it. All of this happened too quickly, to the point that the crawler was already dead, but everyone had yet to recover from their shock. After a long time, there was an uproar. ¡°Whoa! This is insane. The crawler is dead, dead!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a terrifying monster that can even st apart tempered ss and heal wounds in seconds! It died just like that?¡± ¡°What just happened? It¡¯s fine that the surrounding experimental equipment can attack the crawler, but why can the railing attack also, as though it¡¯s alive? Mad. Simply mad. ¡± ¡°Pinch me¡­ Ouch! It hurts. I¡¯m not dreaming. am can really control metal.¡± Alice, Rayne, Chad, and Matt were all dumbfounded. They looked at am with shock and disbelief. That was a crawler that could even shatter tempered bulletproof ss! He had killed am in a single move. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, it would be hard to believe that it was real. Those experimental pieces of equipment had attacked the crawler because they were controlled by am. They epted it. After all, they had seen the dagger controlled by am in the maintenance channel. However, that was only limited to the movement of the metal. In essence, the metal did not change shape. It would not be excessive to say that it was a simpleteral shift. However, the ability that am disyed was terrifying. It was no longer a simpleteral shift of metal but instead includes transformation. A seemingly harmless staircase railing turned into a trap killing machine in an instant, strangling the crawler to death. They had never even heard of such a technique, much less seen it. For a moment, Chad thought he was in a dream. He asked Matt to pinch him, but Matt was not in the mood, to begin with. Instinctively, he pinched him as hard as he could, and it hurt so much that Chad cried. Only then did she finally believe that all of this was real, not a dream. am really had the ability to control metal, and this ability was not only to control metal to attack but also to change its shape. He was powerful. Simply too powerful. ¡°I heard that as an Asian of the ancient civilization, there are mysterious Immortal Cultivators who can perform telekinesis and turn rocks into gold. am, are you an Immortal Cultivator? ¡± Alice looked at am, her mouth slightly open and her eyes shining brightly. She stared at am excitedly. Although am had always said that he was an ordinary college student, an ordinary person, none of the things he did was ordinary. Controlling a dagger to kill a zombie, having amazing marksmanship, controlling other people¡¯s bullets and turning the staircase railing into a killing machine. Other than the Immortal Cultivators from the East, she could not think of anyone else who could do this. ¡°Immortal Cultivator? You¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯m just an ordinary person. I can¡¯t control metal either.¡± am was stunned that Alice thought he was an Immortal Cultivator from the East. This ability was the mutant gene of the West! Why was he mistaken for an Immortal Cultivator? Indeed, it was important to have culturee from the east. He had to maintain his cultural confidence. He was really not an Immortal Cultivator. He was just an ordinary person who had activated the genes of the Maic King. He really could not control the metal directly. He only controlled the maic field to indirectly control the metal. ¡°Ordinary person?!¡± Alice, Rayne, Chad, and Matt were about to cry when they heard am¡¯s words. ¡®You can control metal and kill monsters like crawlers. Are you telling us that you are an ordinary person?¡¯ ¡®If you were an ordinary person, then what were the so-called special forces, agents, fake policemen, and technicians?¡¯ ¡®Are they worse than ordinary people?¡¯ ¡°Ahem! There¡¯s not much time left. Let¡¯s leave this ce first!¡± am knew that exining would only make things worse, so he stopped exining. They could treat him as they liked! He had to leave this ce first. Although the crawler had been dealt with, if they could not leave at the specified time, the door would be locked and it would be difficult to get out again. ¡°The Red Queen has locked this ce down. We can only leave through the hole created by the crawlers.¡± Alice prompted when she saw that am was going to open the door. The ce had been locked by the Red Queen. Without the password, no one could open the door. He could only leave from the direction where the crawler came from. Even though it would take them more time to find the way out, they could at least leave this ce. ¡°No need, we don¡¯t have time to find the exit again. Let¡¯s go through the main door!¡± As am spoke, he pressed his hand against the arm of the metal door. The Maic King gene was activated and the maic field unfolded. He directly used the maic field to control the metal inside the door lock. ¡°You can¡¯t open it, it¡¯s locked with passcode,¡± Chad reminded am again when he insisted on walking through the front door. However, before he could finish speaking, he heard a click. The metal door that needed a password to open was twisted open by am. It dumbfounded Chad. That was a password door! A door that was locked by the Red Queen! Did he open it so easily? If it was so easy to open, what was the point of having a technician like him? ¡°Stop it, you¡¯re doing the wrong thing.¡± Theboratory door opened. Across the aisle, a disy showed the Red Queen¡¯s face, warning everyone. She had not expected that the door which required a password to open had not been cracked by a technician like Chad, but was physically cracked by am instead. She issued an anxious reminder. She could not let everyone leave. It was her duty. ¡°Chad, where¡¯s the control?¡± am ignored the Red Queenpletely and spoke to Chad behind him. Chapter 134 - Impossible to Kill

Chapter 134: Impossible to Kill

¡°Here.¡± Chad handed the control directly to am. ¡°Goodbye!¡± am had no grudge with the Red Queen initially but she wanted to trap them. If not for his sessful level up to level 2, they would all be dead. Therefore, there was no need to hesitate against the hidden boss, Red Queen. He would destroy her decisively. am said and pushed the button. Crack! He pressed the button and the progress bar began to read out loud on a disy in the mainputer room. 10%, 20%, 30%, 40%¡­ 100% ¡°You will all die here!¡± The Red Queen let out a final curse. The main board emitted a blue smoke and closed. ¡°I should have burned this damned bitch long ago. Ahem!¡± Rayne had a lot of resentment for the Red Queen. The bastard had almost forced her to get her head cut. She cursed with happiness when she saw that the Red Queen was closed. However, because she had been infected for too long, her body became weaker and weaker. As she cursed, she began to cough. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Without hesitation, am deformed a steel pipe and turned it into a sword as a backup. He led the way. Alice held Rayne while Matt helped Chad follow behind. With am leading the way, they did not worry about encountering zombies. Actually, they did not need to worry about the zombies. The Red Queen had already driven the zombies into the maintenance tunnel. Now that the Red Queen¡¯s motherboard was burned, they no longer needed to worry about zombies. On the way, everyone was unimpeded. They did not encounter a single zombie. This made everyone feel better. Of course, what they did not know was that in Restaurant B, the locks on the boxes kept falling and many of the boxes opened. The Red Queen had a bad feeling when she saw ame out. She could not let anyone leave the hive. Therefore, she chose to release all the crawlers. Soon, everyone arrived at the train. ¡°You guys go and start the train. I¡¯ll find the antidote.¡± Seeing that there was not much time, am headed straight for the back of the train. Although he understood that Rayne could not be saved, Chad could be saved. ¡°Mm!¡± Everyone nodded and went to do their own things. am reached the back of the train and saw a metal box, as expected. am removed the box and opened it. The T-Virus and antidote serum could be seen inside. ¡°Start the power.¡± ¡°We need to go,¡± Chad¡¯s voice came from the front of the car. ¡°Coming.¡± am was in a good mood. He closed the box and walked toward the coach. It was finally done. They could finally leave this ce. It was not easy. His whole body was sticky. When he was outside, he must take a hot shower. ¡°Rumble!¡± The train started and slowly headed into the tunnel. Only at this moment did everyone feel relieved. am naturally did not know much about injections. However, Alice knew it very well. After all, she was a security guard and an agent. She was once a special forces soldier. This was not a problem for her. Taking out the green antidote, Alice found Rayne¡¯s vein and injected it. am knew that Rayne had been poisoned for too long. There was a high chance that he could not be saved. There was no point in injecting the antidote into him but he did not stop her. No one had the right to take away the hope of others, especially their teammates. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a zombie and wander around without a soul.¡± It was obvious from the dark circles under Rayne¡¯s eyes that her consciousness was beginning to fade as she muttered. ¡°You won¡¯t,¡± Aliceforted him. ¡°When that momentes¡­ you know what to do, right?¡± Rayne was also an understanding person. Even though am had not said anything, how could she not know how bad her own condition was? No one could feel their condition better than herself. She also felt that the chances of her survival were slim, but she was unwilling to give up this glimmer of hope. If she really became a zombie, she hoped Alice would end her. She did not want to attack herrades when she was unconscious. What she said was almost equivalent to arranging her funeral. ¡°Hey! No one will die. It¡¯s fine.¡± Alice smiled reassuringly at Rayne¡¯s disheartening words. On the other side, Matt also gave Chad an antidote serum. Chad¡¯s painful expression softened and his body became less stiff. The blood vessels on his face were also slowly fading. Clearly, the duration of Chad¡¯s infection was shorter, so the effect of the drug was very fast. ¡°Rumble!¡± The train continued to advance at high speed. Everything appeared very peaceful. Soon, Chad had recovered enough to get up and drive the train. However, Rayne¡¯s situation did not seem to be improving. ¡°Take it.¡± Feeling a little groggy, Rayne removed her watch and handed it to Alice. The clock was still counting down. This was the remaining time before the door closed. If she could not make it, this could prompt them at any time to help the remaining people. After Rayne handed the watch to Alice, her head slowly lowered. ¡°Rayne! Rayne¡­¡± Alice felt that something was wrong and called softly. However, Rayne had no reaction. She seemed to be dead. Everyone became nervous. Alice watched as Rayne lost her consciousness. Sadness appeared in her eyes as she slowly picked up the axe beside her. She hated to make a move, but this was Rayne¡¯sst wish. Alice slowly raised her axe. She really did not want to kill Rayne but she could not watch Rayne be a zombie either. ¡°Sigh~¡± The motionless Rayne suddenly took a deep breath and grabbed the axe. Everyone was shocked and thought that she had changed into a zombie. ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet!¡± Rayne looked at Alice and smiled. ¡°Huff!¡± Everyone heaved a sigh of relief when they saw this. This woman was really a bastard. She was still making such a joke at this time. ¡°Bang!¡± Just as everyone heaved a sigh of relief, a sharp w tore through the carriage and grabbed them. This grab happened to injure Matt, who was leaning against the wall of the carriage. ¡°Ah!¡± Matt cried out and hurriedly dodged, but his arm was scratched with several deep wounds. Blood continuously spurted out from his wound. ¡°What happened?¡± Chad asked when he heard the scream from behind him. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± At the same time, the surroundings of the carriage were continuously scratched by sharp ws, as if there were many crawlers outside the carriage. ¡°That doesn¡¯t make sense! I killed a crawler. Why are there more?¡± am looked puzzled, not knowing what was wrong. He had seen Resident Evil before. There was only a crawler. This crawler had already been killed by him. In theory, it was impossible to have more crawlers. However, he missed something. It was himself. If he had not appeared, the Red Queen only needed to release a crawler to deal with everyone. However, his appearance and the killing of the crawler made the Red Queen decide to release the other crawlers at thest moment. Chapter 135 - Instantly Crushed

Chapter 135: Instantly Crushed

¡°Hurry up and bring us out,¡± said Matt as he saw the crawlers attack the surroundings of the train. ¡°If we go any faster, we¡¯ll be derailed.¡± Chad had no choice! This was already the fastest. If they were any faster, before they got rid of the monster, the train would derail first. ¡°Boom!¡± At this moment, the door at the back of the train was being mmed crazily. ¡°Damn it.¡± Seeing this, Matt rushed over and closed the carriage door. ¡°Boom!¡± However, the moment the carriage door was locked, it was sted open. Matt did not expect the monster to be so terrifying. It could even smash open the metal door. ¡°Roar!¡± The crawler snarled and lunged at Matt. This crawler was extremely powerful. It could even knock open the carriage door. If it pounced on him, it would instantly rip open Matt¡¯s stomach. ¡°Oh no,¡± Matt wailed. With the speed of the attack, it was impossible for him to dodge. He could only close his eyes and wait for death. ¡°Buzz!¡± At this moment, am made his move. With a thought, the carriage door on the ground bounced up and blocked the crawler. ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡± The crawler¡¯s ws suddenly increased in size as it attacked the door. The stainless steel carriage door was torn open. ¡°Hmph!¡± am snorted. He pushed his hand out and grabbed. Under the effect of the electromaic force, the carriage door seemed to have a life of its own as it enveloped the crawler. ¡°Die.¡± am made a fist, and the electromaic power vibrated. The carriage door instantly caved in. ¡°Pfft!¡± Blood sttered as the crawler was instantly crushed by am. ¡°Ding¡­ congrattions on killing an ordinary crawler. Reward: 50 points.¡± As am killed the crawler, 50 points were instantly transferred to his ount. am waved his hand and the electromaic shock enveloped the dead crawler and sent it flying. ¡°Thank you!¡± Matt watched the crawler die, looking shaken. ¡°Mm!¡± am nodded. ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± ¡°Roar roar!¡± However, before they could rejoice, the carriage shook. Two crawlers appeared at the back of the carriage and jumped in. ¡°Hell, this is impossible.¡± Matt was almost scared to death as he watched two more crawlers charge in. This was not how it should be done! Was the world crazy? Since when were crawlers not worth anything? There was more? am frowned when he saw the two crawlers pouncing on him. He had really entered the crawlers¡¯ nest today. There were actually so many of them. Although am did not understand, he was not easy to bully. am waved a hand at a bundle of pipes in the middle of the carriage. ¡°Swoosh! Swoosh!¡± Two sharp steel tubes were controlled by am and sent flying towards the two crawlers. If he were in an empty ce, he would not have been able to kill these crawlers, but if they came in through the back door of the carriage, it would be much easier to deal with them. The door was not big and the crawlers pouncing in meant that they had no room to dodge. ¡°Pfft! Pfft!¡± The heads of the two crawlers exploded from the steel pipe and they were sent flying. ¡°Ding¡­ congrattions on killing two normal crawlers. Reward: 100 points.¡± After the two crawlers were killed, another 100 points were received. am was one step closer to the 10,000 points needed to level up. ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± Before everyone could rejoice, a few loud bangs sounded above the carriage, as if something was colliding. Immediately after, arge amount of metal was scratched open on the top of the carriage as the crawlers tore and scratched the roof of the carriage in a frenzy. They were about to tear open the roof of the carriage and charge into the carriage to devour everyone. ¡°Urgh!¡± Alice picked up a steel pipe and stabbed it into the hole on the roof. ¡°Howl ~¡± A cry of a wild beast was heard from outside the carriage. Clearly, the crawler had been stabbed by Alice. It was a pity that Alice had not integrated with the T-Virus yet. She did not have strong physical or mental power. This stab only injured the crawler. It did not cause it any damage. The crawler bit into the pipe and pulled. Alice was pulled toward the roof and almost pulled out. am reacted quickly and hugged Alice by the waist. This way, Alice would not be in danger. ¡°Explode!¡± am¡¯s electromaic force moved and the steel pipe in the crawler¡¯s mouth suddenly exploded, forming arge number of spikes that instantly exploded the crawler¡¯s head. Another system prompt sounded in am¡¯s mind! ¡°Ding¡­ congrattions on killing an ordinary crawler. Reward: 50 points.¡± ¡°He hugged my waist!¡± Alice was stunned. Her beautiful eyes widened in disbelief. She had not expected am to put his arm around her. This distracted her. For some reason, she felt a warm fuzzy feeling in her heart. She hoped am would keep hugging her. ¡°Are you alright?¡± asked am, am did not know Alice¡¯s thoughts. He saw that she was in a daze. ¡°Ah! I-I¡¯m fine, thank you!¡± Alice blushed when she thought of the strange thought that she had just had. She shook her head and tried to shake off the thought as she regained herposure. Swoosh! Swoosh! At this moment, the roof of the carriage opened up at almost the same time, revealing arge number of crawlers who frantically squeezed into the carriage. ¡°What do we do?¡± Alice panicked. They all knew am was powerful. If the crawlers kept charging through the door, am could defend it with his advantage. However, these crawlers seemed to know that the carriage door was dangerous and joined forces to attack the roof of the car. Once the roof of the carriage was lifted, arge number of crawlers would enter. No matter how powerful am was, he would not be able to stop so many crawlers! ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m here.¡± am put Alice down and closed his eyes. In an instant, the maic field around am unfolded and the electromaic force covered the entire car. ¡°Rumble!¡± The entire carriage began to shake violently. ¡°Urgh!¡± am roared and the veins on his forehead bulged. The Maic King gene in his body vibrated crazily, and the electromaic force around him waspressed rapidly. Crack! Crack! Crack! Numerous cracks spread out around the carriage and covered the entire carriage. In the end, the entire side of the carriage and the roof was torn down and suspended above everyone. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is the carriage shaking so much?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know! Look, there¡¯s a crack in the carriage.¡± ¡°Grumble! The carriage, the carriage is flying. Is he trying to throw the entire carriage away?!¡± ¡°Impossible. This carriage is made of steel. Even if more than ten crawlers joined forces, it would take a long time to lift it. How could am do it alone?¡± Feeling the entire carriage shake and seeing the steel tes around the carriage crack, Alice, Rayne, Chad, and Matt were all dumbfounded. Their mouths gaped and their eyes widened in disbelief. This was a carriage! It waspletely made of steel. Even if a crawler attacked it together, it would not be able to immediately break open the carriage! Was am going to tear down the carriage and throw it away? How was this possible? Chapter 136 - Crushing

Chapter 136: Crushing

This was not the end. The entire carriage began to roll up like an inverted flower. am was not going to throw them out. He was going to capture them all. ¡°Roar roar roar!¡± The crawlers seemed to know that they were in danger and attacked even more fiercely. ¡°Rip!¡± ¡°Rip!¡± The already shattered carriages were ripped open by the crawlers and thrown down. ¡°am, be careful!¡± Alice cried out when she saw arge number of crawlers pouncing down. However, she was stunned the next moment. Because she realized that the gap that had amodated the crawlers¡¯ passage shrank the moment they charged out. They actually stuck the necks of the crawlers who wanted to charge down. ¡°Ah! Ah!¡± Veins popped out on am¡¯s forehead. The terrifying electromaic force shook crazily and the carriage flipped up and down. In the end, it was like a blooming steel flower. This was not the end. The steel flowers rapidly gathered and formed a cage that enveloped all the crawlers. ¡°Bam!¡± These crawlers felt the immense threat of death. Seeing that they could not escape, they spat their tongues at am, wanting to kill him. ¡°Be careful!¡± Seeing this, Alice did not hesitate. She grabbed a pipe and rushed forward, blocking am. ¡°Bang!¡± Alice waved the pipe and pped the tongue aside. Now was a critical moment for am. If they were attacked and these monsters escaped, they would all die. ¡°Bang bang bang!¡± The trapped crawlers shot tongues at am. Alice watched as arge number of tongue spikes pierced through the air, her eyes filled with despair. She could not stop so many by herself! ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡± At this moment, Matt came over to help. He kept waving the steel pipe and resisted the tongue attacks with Alice. However, even though Alice and Matt worked hard together, they could not withstand so many attacks. Chad switched the train to autopilot mode and was about toe over and help, when a familiar figure blocked his way. ¡°Rayne?¡± Chad called out to Rayne, who was blocking his way. Crack! Crack! Crack! Rayne did not respond. She twisted his neck and made a clicking sound. ¡°Don¡¯t do this, Rayne, it¡¯s me!¡± Chad felt his heart twist at the sight of Rayne. Although he did not want to admit it, his formerrade should have already turned into a zombie. He kept calling her, hoping that she would still have some rationality. Because he really did not want to kill hisrade. ¡°Roar!¡± Rayne opened her eyes. Her pupils were grayish-white. Rayne ignored Chad¡¯s call. She opened his bloody mouth and lunged at Chad. Rayne was a special soldier to begin with. After she turned into a zombie, she was stronger than ordinary people. Chad could not stop it at all. He was thrown to the ground. ¡°Roar!¡± Rayne bit directly at Chad¡¯s neck. If this bitended, Chad would definitely die. Panic-stricken, Chad jammed his arm firmly around Rayne¡¯s neck, separating her from him. However, Rayne was too strong. Chad might be a special forces soldier, but he was a technical soldier and not strong enough. Rayne¡¯s yellow teeth still kepting closer. ¡°Chad! What are you doing? Come and help! We can¡¯t hold on anymore.¡± On the other side, Alice and Matt stood in front of am and kept fighting with the tongues. They could not hold on anymore. However, Chad¡¯s reinforcements were not here yet. If this continued, they would all die here. Chad looked at Alice and Matt who were in danger, then at his formerrade who wanted to bite him. Chad¡¯s gaze was conflicted. He really did not want to kill Rayne, but if he did not kill Rayne, he would not be able to support Alice and the others. Without his help, Alice and Matt could notst on. am¡¯s ability would be affected. Once am failed and more than ten crawlers escaped, none of them would be able to survive. At this moment, his life was no longer his own. It was everyone¡¯s lives. ¡°Sorry, sorry, Rayne!¡± Tears welled up in Chad¡¯s eyes as he grabbed a steel pipe beside him and stabbed it at Rayne. ¡°Pfft!¡± Rayne, who had been biting at Chad as hard as she could, shuddered. Her round eyes slowly closed and her body softened, as if she was free at that moment. She did not me Chad, because she had said that she did not want to hurt any of her teammates. If she lost her mind, she hoped that herrade would give her onest blow. She did not want to be a zombie. ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Chad pulled out the pipe, his eyes watering as he charged towards am. He formed a human wall with Alice and Matt, blocking the tongue attack of the crawler. Even if someone was attacked and injured, they did not dodge. They protected am tightly. They only had one thought now, and that was to protect am at all costs. ¡°Roar roar roar!¡± The crawler inside was unwilling to die. They resisted madly, trying to escape from the steel flower formed by the train. They struck the steel flower crazily and the immense powering from inside almost made am lose control. am was deeply shocked when he saw that everyone was fighting to protect him and did not even budge when they were injured. At this moment, he was no longer alone. His life was no longer his. He shouldered the determination of everyone to survive. He had to seed. He had to. He must. ¡°Hah! Die!¡± am threw his head back and roared, his blood boiling. The terrifying electromaic force almost materialized. It shook crazily and controlled the steel flower to press inward. Finally, with am¡¯s eruption, the steel flower gathered together from a huge cage with a bang, forming a huge solid fruit. ¡°Pfft!¡± Blood sttered as all the crawlers inside were instantly crushed by the terrifying power. The crawlers that stuck their heads out had their heads instantly severed and fell on the ground. ¡°Ding¡­ congrattions on killing an ordinary crawler. Reward: 50 points.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ congrattions on killing an ordinary crawler. Reward: 50 points.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ congrattions on killing an ordinary crawler. Reward: 50 points.¡± In an instant, arge amount of killing information popped up in am¡¯s mind. In an instant, am had obtained 650 points. In other words, he had killed 13 crawlers. 13 of them! Just the thought of it was terrifying. If he had not advanced to the second level and had everyone¡¯s help, it would have been impossible for him to do it. With 650 points and the 200 points he already had, am¡¯s points reached an astonishing 850. Although it was still far from advancing to level 3, this increase was definitely a lot! Chapter 137 - The Final Defense Line

Chapter 137: The Final Defense Line

¡°Rumble!¡± am threw the metal meatball out. The metal ball of flesh hit the tunnel and kept rolling. Soon, it was gone. ¡°Huff!¡± Looking at the crawler meatball gradually disappear into the distance, am could no longer hold on. He sat down and panted crazily. The Maic King¡¯s gic ability was really very powerful, but it was precisely because it was very powerful that the consumption was huge. With his current mental power, he could not control it freely. He had to train harder in the future. am could feel that he was tired every time he used his power. However, after resting enough, the next time he used it would be even longer. After he recovered this time, he would definitely not be so tired when he used the same move again. Alice was very tired but she did not sit down. She looked at the dead Rayne in the front of the carriage, her eyesplicated and sad. In the end, she still did not make it. Just as Alice was feeling sad, a warm hand ced on her shoulder. am looked at Alice and said nothing. He gave her aforting hug. am knew that at this moment, whatever he said, it would only provoke and hurt. Sometimes aforting hug was more effective than ten thousand words offort. Feeling am¡¯s warm embrace, Alice felt relieved. The sadness on her face gradually disappeared and she returned to being the strong and resolute Alice. ¡°Creak¡­¡± The brakes of the train sounded and the train gradually slowed down. Soon, it stopped at the station. ¡°There¡¯s not much time left, let¡¯s hurry up and leave!¡± Chad parked the train and left the driver¡¯s side. He got on the tform and spoke to everyone. ¡°Bring the box and let¡¯s go!¡± am knew that there was no time, so he did not say anything and stepped out. Alice hugged the box and followed. Matt helped Chad follow him out of the station. Everyone jogged out. ¡°Boom!¡± When they passed through the door, the time remaining finally reached zero. The huge bombproof door began to descend slowly. It was very difficult to bomb the bombproof door. Once it was closed, it was almost impossible to get out. This was the final defense line of the hive. Seeing the door slowly descend, everyone heaved a sigh of relief and had mixed feelings. Some were sad for the dead and some were happy that they had finally survived. The mixed feeling of the two extremes made it hard to tell if they were happy or not. ¡°Let¡¯s go! The real danger has just begun,¡± said am as he saw that Alice had been watching the door descend. For a zombie crisis, it was easy to solve. He just had to kill the zombies. However, it was much more troublesome for humans. ¡°What do you mean, am? What do you mean, it¡¯s just begun?¡± Alice froze at the words and chased after him. She did not understand what am meant by that. Weren¡¯t they out of danger? Why was the danger just beginning? ¡°Ah!¡± am was about to exin when Matt suddenly covered his arm and fell to the ground with a cry. His wound kept wriggling, and flesh grew out from it. It was from the crawler. Clearly, he was infected. ¡°You¡¯re infected. You¡¯ll be fine. We won¡¯t lose you.¡± Seeing this, Alice hurriedly opened the box and took out the medicine, ready to inject the antidote into Matt. ¡°Bang!¡± However, at this moment, the door was opened and a group of people in protective clothes and gas masks rushed in. ¡°Help me!¡± Matt thought it was the paramedic. He was overjoyed and called out. However, these people had no intention of helping at all. They charged forward. Not only did they not help, but they also pushed Alice away. They started to arrest people. ¡°What are you guys doing? Hurry up and help him.¡± Alice was stunned. What was wrong with these people? Weren¡¯t they here to help them? Why did they stop her from saving Chad? However, there were too many people and she could not resist. He could only watch helplessly as Matt was subdued and taken away. ¡°Pfft!¡± However, just as the people in the protective clothing thought that they could control the scene, a cold light shed and the tip of the sword pierced through the chest of a protective personnel. ¡°Oh?!¡± The man looked back at am¡¯s cold face, stunned. He did not expect the survivors to attack them without hesitation. And the person attacking was an Asian? How did the Asian get to theirboratory? It was a pity that he would never know. am continued to raise his sword, killing one at a time,pletely merciless. He was no longer the innocent student who had just transmigrated. After the ughter along the way, he had be iparably determined. Others might not know, but he did. These people were not paramedics but experimenters from the umbrepany. They did not arrest them to save them, but to experiment on them. In the original plot, Alice was captured by them to inject the T-Virus and had her head modified with a chip. Besides her, Matt was also made into a monster for killing. Now that he was here, such a thing could not be allowed to happen. Therefore, am did not hesitate to kill these experimenters. ¡°am, are you crazy?¡± Chad watched am cut all the paramedics down with his sword and was dumbfounded. He thought am had gone crazy. These people were here to save them. They just did not know the situation and thus created a misunderstanding. ¡°Murder!¡± Thest person did not expect am to be so decisive and fled in panic. am threw his sword and it instantly passed through thest enemy. ¡°am, are you crazy? Why are you attacking the paramedics?¡± Alice¡¯s beautiful eyes widened as she looked at am in disbelief. It was hard for her to connect the righteous am with a murderer. ¡°Do you really think that¡¯s the paramedics who came to save you? They¡¯re researchers from the umbrepany. They¡¯re going to capture us for an experiment. If you don¡¯t want him to be a monster, inject him quickly,¡± said am coldly as he shook the blood off his sword. Alice was not stupid. She finally understood after am¡¯s exnation. These people were indeed suspicious. If they were here to save them, why did they arrest them immediately? Thinking this through, Alice broke out in cold sweat. Fortunately, am had found out in time, or they would have been taken by now. She quickly picked up the syringe and injected it into Matt. ¡°Sir, there¡¯s a problem with the special exit.¡± Outside the house, in a temporarymand post not far away, a surveince officer sitting in front of aputer suddenly stood up and reported. ¡°What is it?¡± Kane paused and asked doubtfully. He had sent so many people over, so there was no reason why he could not catch the few of them. ¡°There was an Asian among the survivors. He seemed to see through our intentions. Without a word, he drew his sword and killed everyone we sent in,¡± said the surveince staff truthfully. ¡°What?! Asian? Killed our people?¡± Kane was dumbfounded. He was an executive of the umbrepany and knew theboratory very well. Since when had theirpany recruited Asians? Chapter 138 - How Could You Know?

Chapter 138: How Could You Know?

As Alice injected the antidote into Matt, he quickly recovered. ¡°We can¡¯t dy any longer. We have to leave now.¡± am knew that the umbrepany itself had its own army. The longer they dyed here, the worse it would be for them. Although am was capable of killing, he did not want to cause too much killing. If not for the fear that those researchers would go out and attract soldiers, am would not have attacked so decisively. Seeing that Matt was fine, he hoped to leave this ce as soon as possible. ¡°Mm!¡± Alice closed the box and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± am led the way out the door. Alice, Chad, and Matt followed am. The door was already surrounded by a long, sealed passageway. am and the others had to follow the passageway out. Soon, am and the others reached the exit. Rip! am grabbed the sealed zipper at the exit and pulled. The sealed pipe was opened. The strong sunlight shone on everyone¡¯s faces, making it difficult for them to adapt to the darkness. They finally came out alive. It was really not easy! Crack! Crack! Crack! Before everyone could rejoice, a huge wave of guns was pointed at them. There were many cars parked outside. A wave of soldiers hid behind the cars and pointed their guns at am and the others. ¡°Hell, how could I have forgotten about the camera?¡± Seeing that the outside was already prepared, am remembered that there were hidden cameras in the house. What they had just done must have been discovered. ¡°Drop your weapons. Your mission is over. In order to prevent the infection from spreading, please cooperate with our inspection. If we confirm that you are alright, I will release you. Please do not resist.¡± Kane yelled at am and the others with a small speaker. At this moment, he still did not believe that their secret n to avenge the Goddess would be known by am and the others. In order to obtain live research, he still hoped to capture am and the others alive. It would be even more perfect if he could trick am and the others into surrendering. ¡°What do we do?¡± Looking at so many special soldiers, only a ghost would believe that it was for their own good. However, it would definitely not be easy to leave. ¡°Get as close to me as possibleter. After stealing the car, run,¡± whispered am. He also understood that there were too many soldiers. Most of them were mercenaries. If he had rested enough, he could still fight. However, he had fought with so many crawlers in a row and was mentally exhausted. It was not good to fight head-on. It would be best if he could snatch a military vehicle and leave. ¡°Mm!¡± Everyone nodded slightly to show that they understood. ¡°Kane, stop pretending. You just want to experiment on us for the Goddess of Vengeance. Do you really think we¡¯re stupid?¡± am did not believe Kane¡¯s fake persuasion and directly exposed his true purpose. ¡°What?! How did you know?¡± The moment am¡¯s words left his mouth, Kane shuddered and stared at am, his eyes wide with shock and disbelief. He did not understand who this Asian was or why am would know about this n that only the higher-ups of the umbrepany knew. Moreover, he revealed it directly. This was impossible! Who was he? ¡°Die!¡± am saw that Kane was stunned by his words. Without hesitation, he threw the sword at Kane. The sword turned into a cold light and pierced towards Kane. If this sword struck, Kane would die. Kane came to his senses and tried to dodge, but it was toote. ¡°Sir, be careful!¡± A soldier beside Kane reacted quickly and stepped in front of Kane. ¡°Pfft!¡± The longsword pierced through the soldier¡¯s chest. ¡°What a pity. I almost killed him.¡± am sighed. He did not expect a soldier to take the blow for Kane in his sneak attack. It was impossible to kill him again. ¡°Damn it, open fire! Open fire!¡± Kane had not expected am to deliberately scare him into taking the opportunity to kill him and decapitate him. He broke out in a cold sweat. It was a close call. If his men had not reacted quickly, he would have been killed. With him killed, am and the others might really escape in the chaos. Without any hesitation, he ordered the fire. These people were too dangerous. He would kill them first. At most, he would just take their cells to clone them. ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡± ¡°Dadada!¡± Kane issued the order and the soldiers around him no longer hesitated. They fired at am and the others. Bullets spun out from the muzzles of the soldiers and shot at am and the others. In an instant, countless bullets flew towards them. Under such a terrifying attack, even an elephant could be instantly crushed, much less a human. Under such terrifying firepower, ordinary people would not be able to do anything except close their eyes and wait for death. Unfortunately, they encountered am, who had the Maic King genes. ¡°Buzz!¡± The Maic King gene in am¡¯s body was activated. The electromaic force field expanded and protected the surroundings. After the densely packed bullets entered am¡¯s electromaic field, they were directly affected and deviated. ¡°Ding Ding Ding Ding!¡± At this moment, am and the others were like God-grade equipment. They stood there, surrounded by countless bullets, but none of them could hit them. ¡°What!? Th-this is impossible!¡± ¡°Is my gun broken? I¡¯m clearly aiming at the enemy, why can¡¯t I hit them?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just you! We can¡¯t hit them either!¡± ¡°God! This is impossible. Why? What happened? Is he blessed by God?¡± ¡°Oh my god! There are so many people, so many guns, and so many bullets, but they can¡¯t hit a few ordinary people?¡± ¡°Crazy. This is simply crazy. If I am not the one who is crazy, then this world is crazy. This is impossible, absolutely impossible.¡± At this moment, the mercenaries, security guards, and experimenters were all dumbfounded. They all gaped at am in shock and disbelief. They had seen strange things before, but this was the first time they had seen something as strange as today. A small army firing at a few ordinary people could instantly turn an elephant into a ho¡¯s nest. What happened in the end? None of the bullets hit am. Not to mention am, even the people around him could not hit him. Countless bullets drew their silhouettes on the wall behind am and the others. How was this possible? Could it be that am and the others were protected by God? Otherwise, how could so many people¡¯s guns suddenly miss them? Were they crazy? Or was the world crazy? Chapter 139 - Wheres My Rocket Launcher?

Chapter 139: Where¡¯s My Rocket Launcher?

With am¡¯s cover, everyone quickly snatched a small military vehicle. Alice and Matt easily subdued the person in the train and threw him out. ¡°Don¡¯t let him escape. Where¡¯s my rocketuncher?¡± Kane was shocked by am¡¯s ability, but it was precisely because of this that he was determined to get him. Seeing that the bullets could not be fired, he directly ordered the use of the rocketuncher. Several soldiers hurriedly worked together to carry out a box. They opened it, one aimed and one loaded. ¡°Bam!¡± The rocket trigger was pulled. A rocket flew towards am and the others with a scorching tail. ¡°Damn it.¡± am¡¯s maic field shook, and the terrifying electromaic power directly affected the rocket. However, the thrust of the rocket was too great. The power needed to change the trajectory was countless times greater than that of ordinary bullets. That was why it was extremely difficult. ¡°Go!¡± am roared. When the rocket was half a meter away from the car, it was finally transformed. It brushed past the car and hit the other side. ¡°Boom!¡± A terrifying explosion sounded, shaking heaven and earth. It almost shattered everyone¡¯s eardrums. ¡°Bang!¡± A bullet hole appeared in the car window. Clearly, although am had caused the rocket to deviate, there was not enough power left. Now, he could notpletely defend against bullets. Everyone hurriedly lowered their heads to dodge. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Has the car not started yet?¡± am called out to Matt when he saw this. ¡°Soon!¡± Matt pried the fighting wire out and kept rubbing it together, hoping to start the engine. They had no choice. They were unlucky and did not get their car keys. He could only activate it forcefully. ¡°am, can¡¯t you just confiscate those people¡¯s guns?¡± asked Alice doubtfully. She wondered why am had not simply disarmed them if he could control the metal. ¡°I want to too! The further away I am, the more energy I need. My mental power is not enough.¡± am felt helpless. It was not that he did not want to collect the enemy¡¯s guns, nor was it that he did not have the ability to do so. Instead, the further away they were, the more energy they would consume. After so many battles, how could he still control the distance so far with his mental power? Forget about confiscating their guns, even bullets could not bepletely avoided now. ¡°They¡¯re not going to make it. Fire. Keep firing.¡± As a major, Kane had sharp eyes. For the first time, he saw that the bullets which he had been unable to hit am and the others break through the ss of the car. This meant that although am¡¯s ability was strange and scary, it was not omnipotent. He could not use it continuously. As long as they continued to fire, it would not be long before am and the others werepletely subdued. By then, as long as he studied am¡¯s genes, he might be able to possess am¡¯s abilities. ¡°Dadada!¡± Hearing this, the soldiers fired harder. Arge number of bullets shot out madly and more and more bullets struck the car. ¡°F*ck! If not for myck of mental power, I would have killed you guys right now.¡± am was furious and aggrieved at the sight of these people getting carried away. He clearly had the strongest power in this world, but he suffered from not having the strongest mental power. He had actually fallen to the extent of being bullied by a group of soldiers with rifles. If the Maic King found out, he would probablyugh at him for being useless! If he had enough mental power, he could directly kill these soldiers. ¡°Host, if you don¡¯t have mental power, you can buy Mental Power Restoration Potion in the mall!¡± Just as am was feeling aggrieved, the system prompt sounded in his mind. ¡°F*ck! There¡¯s actually a mall and a Mental Power Restoration Potion. Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± am was stunned. He felt like cursing. ¡®Detestable system, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier since there was a mall and restoration potion to be sold?¡¯ If he had said so earlier, why would he be in such a sorry state? ¡°You didn¡¯t ask!¡± The system¡¯s robotic voice sounded calm. ¡°I¡­ love you!¡± am could no longer curse. The system seemed extremely mechanical, like aputer. If he did not ask, the system would not prompt him. He only mentioned that his mental power was not enough when he was cursing in his heart. Otherwise, it probably would not have told him too. Why was a human like him angry with aputer? The moment am cursed the system, he changed it to a loving tone. At least he knew of the existence of the mall now. am did not hesitate. He chanted in his mind, ¡°Open the mall¡±. The next moment, a mall interface appeared in front of am. There were really a lot of items in the mall. There were pistols, rifles, Gatling¡­ Food, vegetables, soybean and corn. There were all kinds of drugs for flu, fever, inmmation and more. They even sold the antidote to the T-Virus. They were all the survival resources they needed the most for the apocalypse. ¡°am, what are you doing?¡± Alice waved her hand in front of am and wondered. She could not see the mall in front of am. All she saw was the enemy outside firing as they approached. They were almost there. Meanwhile, am seemed to have gone crazy. He extended his fingers and waved and drew in the air before him. What was he doing? Was he hallucinating? ¡°Stop fooling around. I¡¯m looking for the Mental Power Restoration Potion.¡± am was looking for the Mental Power Restoration Potion when he saw Alice¡¯s hand blocking his view. ¡°Mental Power Restoration Potion!?¡± Alice was about to cry when she heard am¡¯s words. Crazy, am must be crazy. There was nothing in front of him, but he was saying that he was looking for some Mental Power Restoration Potion. He was definitely crazy. It was not only Alice. Chad and Matt also had ugly expressions. ¡®Hey, find a better chance to rpse!¡¯ ¡®Why are you rpsing in such a situation? Why are you looking for Mental Power Restoration Potion out of nowhere? Do you want us to die?¡¯ Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! The moment am spoke, the mall interface seemed to have heard him. It automatically turned to the interface with the Mental Power Restoration Potion. ¡°I found it. So there¡¯s a voice-recognition function.¡± am did not expect this system, which looked very mechanical and not very reliable, to have a voice recognition function. He immediately found the Spirit Restoration Medicine he needed. ¡°Voice recognition function? am, are you crazy? They¡¯reing over!¡± Alice initially thought that am was very reliable, but this time, she really did not dare to say that he was. The enemy was almost here, but am was hallucinating and talking to himself about voice recognition? What was he talking about?! She could not understand! ¡°Ding! Purchasing Mental Power Restoration Potion requires 200 points. Do you confirm your purchase?¡± ¡°Confirm!¡± Without any hesitation, am clicked on it. As long as he could recover at this time, he would give even 300 points. Chapter 140 - Showing Off

Chapter 140: Showing Off

¡°Ding! Purchase sessful.¡± After am clicked to confirm his purchase, 200 of his original 850 points were deducted. Swoosh! A blue potion appeared in am¡¯s hand. ¡°Eh! Potion?¡± Alice¡¯s eyes widened in confusion as she looked at the blue potion in am¡¯s hand. She had thought that am was crazy, but in the blink of an eye, a blue potion appeared in his empty hand. Could this be the so-called Mental Power Restoration Potion that am mentioned? ¡°Gulp gulp!¡± Without any hesitation, am unscrewed the bottle and gulped it down. A dose of the Mental Power Restoration Potion entered his stomach and am felt warmth enter his mind. His initially dispirited spirit was actually recovering rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he felt full of spirit. ¡°Nice!¡± am could not help but sigh. ¡°Hurry, hurry, hurry! They can¡¯t hold on anymore. Surround the car.¡± At this moment, the soldiers finally rushed forward and surrounded the car that am and the others were in. The guns were pointed at am and the others. ¡°Thud!¡± am opened the carriage door and faced everyone. ¡°Surrender! It¡¯s impossible for you to escape.¡± Kane realized that the invisible electromaic field on the car had disappeared and am, who was about to escape, had gotten out. Delighted, he issued a final warning. The value of a living am was definitely higher than that of a dead one. ¡°Surrender? Hehe!¡± am watched as Kane smirked. ¡°Oh no! Fire, fire!¡± Kane sensed the danger and, without hesitation, ordered his men to continue firing. ¡°Buzz!¡± However, Kane reacted toote. An electromaic force field spread out and covered an area of 100 meters. Those soldiers wanted to continue firing, but they realized that a huge force snatched their weapons away. In an instant, arge number of firearms left the soldiers¡¯ hands and flew towards am. With am as the center, it formed a circle made of firearms. The guns were pointed at the surrounding soldiers. ¡°Damn it!¡± In this instant, all the soldiers felt their scalps go numb. They cried out in rm and fled without hesitation. ¡°Dadada!¡± However, the next moment, all the guns began to spin around am crazily. Those firearms spun as they opened fire. Arge number of bullets shot towards the surrounding soldiers. Even more terrifying was that the rocketuncher was also controlled by am. They fired at the surrounding cars. Some grenades were thrown towards the cars. ¡°Rumble!¡± Many cars exploded, killing countless people. ¡°Cling cling cling cling!¡± Hundreds of guns opened fire at the same time. Not only was the scene of shooting spectacr, but the falling shell was also exciting. Arge number of shells shot out like rain andnded on the ground, covering the ground with a golden carpet. ¡°Pu! Pu! Pu!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Help! Monster, monster!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die!¡± The soldiers who had just attacked am finally tasted the pain of being attacked by their own weapons. The soldiers who had lost their weapons were attacked by their own weapons and wanted to flee. However, before they could do so, the bullets shot them. ¡°Woah! Didn¡¯t you say that you can¡¯t disarm? Why can you suddenly do it?¡± ¡°You can actually control the enemy¡¯s firearms to attack the enemy, and you can even control hundreds of firearms to fire at the same time. Oh my god, am, you¡¯re too powerful.¡± ¡°I suddenly pity these soldiers. They were killed by their own bullets. This should be the most unlucky way to die!¡± ¡°Pity my ass. Weren¡¯t they arrogant just now? Come on! Continue! Kill these bastards.¡± ¡°Good job, am is awesome!¡± Alice, Chad, and Matt watched as am simultaneously controlled hundreds of firearms to fire around them. They were all excited. Heavens! That was hundreds of soldiers! Just like that, am disarmed their enemies. Besides that, he could also control hundreds of guns to fire. This ability was simply amazing. They had thought that am was impressive, but they had never seen him fully in action. It seemed every time they thought am¡¯s ability had reached the ceiling, they found him more impressive than they thought. Crack! Crack! Crack! Soon, the bullets of the hundreds of guns were all fired by am. Seeing that no one was standing around, am got back into the car. ¡°What are you waiting for? Waiting for their reinforcements?¡± am looked at Chad, who was spacing out in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Ah! Yes, yes, yes!¡± Chad was jolted awake by am¡¯s words and realized that the car had somehow seeded in the ignition. However, because the scene of am operating hundreds of guns at the same time was too shocking, he forgot to drive. Chad stepped on the elerator. ¡°Rumble!¡± The back of the car emitted arge amount of smoke. Following the road, the car quickly disappeared into the distance. ¡°Bang!¡± Until am disappeared, a corpse on the ground suddenly moved. Then, it looked up and it was revealed to be Kane, whose face was covered in blood. It had been a close call. Fortunately, the soldiers had taken the bullet for him and am had note to check the corpse. Otherwise, he would have been dead. Looking at the corpses and many injured people who were not dead, Kane looked grave. He took out his phone and made a call. ¡°The changes in the hive have exceeded our expectations. Send another team over. I want to restart the hive. Immediately. Right now.¡± Kane looked solemn. What am had just shown was definitely a superpower. Since am could obtain this ability in the hive, so could he. He had to find out what had happened in the hive. The car stopped in front of an abandoned factory. The four of them alighted. They were none other than am, Alice, Chad, and Matt. ¡°Roon City will soon face a biohazard with zombies everywhere. What are your ns?¡± am spoke slowly. The origins of the biohazard in Roon City are mixed. Some said that the hive was reactivated and leaked, while others said that the mice had escaped and started spreading in the city. Either way, the result was the same. Roon City was the first city to experience a biohazard. Then, the Roon City was locked down and most people turned into zombies. The umbrepany would begin to test weapons at this time, and the upper echelons of the Lighthouse Kingdom had always done it like a nuclear bomb. This city was no longer safe. ¡°I want to go home.¡± Chad wanted to follow am but he also knew his abilities were limited. Moreover, he had also injured his leg. Right now, he was most worried that the umbrepany would vent their anger on his family. He had to take refuge. ¡°And you? Matt.¡± am turned to Matt again. ¡°I hope to return with the T-Virus from the umbrepany and expose their scheme.¡± Hatred appeared in Matt¡¯s eyes. Because of this mission, his sister died. He had to expose the conspiracy behind the umbrepany. ¡°Yes! Alice, what are your ns?¡± am nodded and looked at Alice. Chapter 141 - Do You Want to Stay?

Chapter 141: Do You Want to Stay?

¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t have a family.¡± Alice¡¯s tone was low. Everyone knew what they were going to do, except for her. ¡°What about you, am? Do you want toe back with me? We need a free warrior like you.¡± Matt sent am an invitation directly. Their organization was a global organization dedicated to fighting maliciouspanies like the umbrepany. He believed that with am¡¯s ability, he would definitely be put in an important position if he went back with him. ¡°No, I need to stay.¡± am rejected Matt¡¯s invitation. Since this was the world with biohazard, it was very likely that it was no longer the world he lived in. In a zombie tide that was about to sweep the world, he needed to be stronger. There was only one way for him to be stronger: kill zombies. To others, the extremely dangerous Roon City was just nutrients for him to level up. There was no ce on the entire Blue that was more suitable for him than this ce. ¡°What?! Didn¡¯t you say that there would be a biohazard and zombies everywhere here? Why are you still staying?¡± Alice, Chad, and Matt were all dumbfounded. Normally, people would take the initiative to stay away from danger. However, when it came to am, he actually took the initiative to face the danger. They could not really understand that. ¡°I¡¯m different from you guys. I can¡¯t go back anymore.¡± am knew this was not his original world. Even if he returned to Kyushu, he probably would not see his family. Since that was the case, he might as well stay and be stronger. ¡°I¡¯ll stay too.¡± Alice saw am¡¯s deep expression and thought that he had no family like her. She could rte to him. Coupled with the fact that she had no home, to begin with, she decided to stay with am. Of course, what she did not know was that am actually had a family. They were just not in this world. ¡°With your ability, you indeed don¡¯t need to be afraid of anything. Since you¡¯ve decided, I won¡¯t force you. If you change your mind, you can look for me.¡± Seeing that am was determined to stay, Matt knew he could not persuade him. Moreover, with am¡¯s ability, he could even kill crawlers. An army could not do anything to him. am would not be in danger here, so he dismissed the thought of continuing to persuade am. He gave am an address and left. Of course, am did not let Matt take away all the viruses and antidotes. He still left behind a syringe of virus and that of the antidote. Matt was puzzled. He could understand why am had kept the antidote. He could guard himself against being bitten by zombies. However, it was strange for him to take the virus. However, he did not ask further. Without am, he would not have been able to bring any of them out. After Chad said goodbye to am, he left. ¡°You don¡¯t have to stay,¡± said am as he watched Chad and Matt disappear down the street. He stayed behind to upgrade and be stronger, but Alice stayed behind with no gains other than danger. am did not understand why Alice insisted on staying. He did not think that he had the charm to make people fall in love at first sight. He had only known Alice for less than a day, so it was too much to say that they were in love. ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t know why, but I just want to stay.¡± Alice actually did not know how she felt about am. Perhaps it was out of her loneliness, or perhaps she really did have nowhere else to go. Whatever the reason, her sixth sense told her that the world was about to change. It was safer to stay with am. This mysterious sixth sense saved her time and time again when she was on missions. She believed in her intuition. ¡°Alright! In that case, let¡¯s go get a room!¡± Seeing that he could not convince Alice, am stopped persuading her. She was very capable, but she had not awakened yet. It was good for her to follow him. Of course, the most important thing now was that he was very tired. He needed to find a hotel to rest and wait for the zombie apocalypse. ¡°Get a room?¡± Alice froze at am¡¯s words. She thought of something and her cheeks burned. Was am so direct? He wanted to get a room with her. Although she was not a conservative person, she still felt resistant to being together with someone she had only known for less than a day. ¡®What should I do? He had this request. Should I agree?¡¯ ¡®No, no, no! I just met him today, how could I agree? I¡¯m not that kind of woman.¡¯ ¡®Then reject it. Yes, reject it directly.¡¯ ¡®No! If I reject, will he be unhappy?¡¯ ¡®What should I do? Should I reject or not?¡¯ Alice was stunned on the spot. It was as if countless lightning bolts were interweaving in her heart. Her heart was in chaos and she was in a dilemma. ¡°What are you waiting for? Let¡¯s go! Do you want to sleep in the wilderness at night?¡± am walked some distance away and found that Alice had not followed. She looked puzzled. He did not understand what was going on with Alice. She had just said that she would follow him, but now she was stunned. If he did not find a hotel to stay in, would he let them sleep in the wilderness? ¡°Ah! Oh! I¡­ I¡¯lle.¡± Alice hesitated for a long time. Finally, she gritted her teeth and followed. Since it was decided, there was nothing to hesitate about. Although this rtionship was still in the early stages, where could she find a second hero like am? Since he had this need, she would sacrifice herself! After all, am was the one who saved her life. It was not too much to ask for her body. Alice, who had been hesitating, found a reason to convince herself. Of course, the truth was that am had meant it literally. He really just wanted to find a ce to rest. He did not think too much about it. He did not know what she would think. To avoid the pursuit of the umbrepany as much as possible, am and Alice chose to detour into the old block. It was already evening and the surrounding streetmps were lit. Perhaps because this was the old block, or perhaps it was because everyone was off work at night, there were few people on the streets. ¡°am, we don¡¯t have any money!¡± said Alice as she looked at the distant hotel. She only had this piece of clothing on her. She did not even have a pocket, much less money. Alice was happy to think that they could not get a room without money, but she was conflicted when she thought about how she had to sleep on the streets without money. ¡°Let me think¡­ Eh! Isn¡¯t there an ATM over there? Let¡¯s borrow some first!¡± am had money, but not lighthouse currency. As for the bank card, it did not belong to the same country. It would probably get rejected too. However, it was fine! Wasn¡¯t there an ATM there? They could just borrow some money to spend. Since the apocalypse wasing, who would care about this? ¡°Borrow money from an ATM??¡± Alice was puzzled. She could understand if am wanted to borrow money from a loan shark or something, but borrow money from an ATM? Did an ATM have this function? Why did she not know? Chapter 142 - Money

Chapter 142: Money

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Without hesitation, am led the way to the ATM. ¡°Are you sure you can borrow money from this ATM?¡± Alice still did not believe it when the two of them arrived at the ATM. She had lived in Roon City for a long time and had never heard of an ATM having such a function. Not to mention this old town, even the entire Roon City and the entire Lighthouse Kingdom did not have an ATM with this function! ¡°Er! Consider it a loan!¡± am smiled and ced his hand directly on the ATM. The Lighthouse Kingdom exploited the market and transferred intion to other countries. It was not too much for him to gain some benefits! ¡°Buzz!¡± am¡¯s electromaic field unfolded. ¡°Bam! Bam! Bam!¡± The surrounding cameras were crushed by am. Crack! Crack! Crack! Before Alice could react, the metal equipment inside the ATM began to operate madly under am¡¯s control. The money dispenser suddenly opened. Lighthouse coins emerged one after another. Because there were too many of them and they were too fast, they hit straight into Alice¡¯s body. ¡°Oh, oh, oh! Money, money. Oh my god, so much money. Enough, enough, too much.¡± This was the first time in Alice¡¯s life that she had been pped with so much money. It was like a tide that was crazily pping her face. She could not stop it. She was happy, excited, and a little terrified. ¡®What were they doing? Robbing the ATM? am was too evil! But why did she feel a little excited? She wanted to kiss am. Swoosh! There was too much money, so much that she could not catch it. As the night wind blew,rge amounts of Lighthouse Dors scattered along with the wind. It was as if it was raining coins. The scene was magnificent. ¡°Go, go, go!¡± Not wanting to attract attention, am hurriedly pulled Alice and ran. Actually, he did not want to take so many. However, he was too powerful. He initially wanted to let the ATM spin gently. However, the ATM seemed to have installed a nuclear printing press. It operated crazily and could not stop. If anyone discovered this, it would be troublesome. This was Alice¡¯s first time doing such a thing. She could not help but feel nervous and hurriedly followed am. ¡°God is here!¡± ¡®When the tramps lying across the road saw this, they were dumbfounded. Their mouths gaped and their eyes widened in shock and disbelief. The money was so much that it was flying to their side. This was simply the work of God! They began to pick up the money crazily. ¡°Mine!¡± ¡°Mine!¡± ¡°Huff huff~¡± The two of them sprinted for a few streets before stopping. ¡°Hehehehe, hahaha!¡± Theyughed at each other¡¯s disheveled appearance. As sheughed, am realized that Alice, who wasughing, was especially moving under the streetlights. He could not stop himself from kissing her. Alice did not refuse. She closed her eyes as they kissed. ¡°Wee woo! Beep beep!¡± At this moment, the sound of a police car¡¯s siren came from the distant street. Clearly, in Kyushu, there were very few police cars patrolling at night. However, in the Lighthouse Kingdom, it was very chaotic. Therefore, as soon as night fell, the police cars would wander around. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Afraid that the police cars would find out and cause trouble, am had no choice but to stop his next step and pull Alice to the other side. Soon, the two of them arrived at an ordinary hotel. ¡°Boss, we want to get a room,¡± said am as he went up to the counter. ¡°You want to get a room? Do you have money? We don¡¯t ept¡­¡± Thedy boss saw am with an Asian face. His clothes were tattered and dirty like a beggar. She frowned and rolled her eyes at am. Ahomeless man who came to get a room? If he did not have money, he should just lie down on the streets! ¡°Bang!¡± am looked at thedy boss¡¯s sharp face and took out a few bills to throw on the counter. ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re a guest! No problem, can I have your identification card for registration? I¡¯ll get you a room now.¡± Thedy boss was really greedy when it came to money. Seeing that there was money, she no longer cared about am¡¯s appearance. Herzy expression became enthusiastic. ¡°We don¡¯t have identification card,¡± am said helplessly. Actually, he did, but he could not use it. Meanwhile, Alice really did not. Therefore, he imed that both of them did not have their identification cards. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s troublesome.¡± Seeing that the two of them did not have any identification, it meant that there might be a problem with their background. The initially enthusiastic smile on thedy boss¡¯s face immediately darkened and her eyes revealed a hesitant expression. ¡°Bang!¡± am threw a wad of cash on the counter. ¡°Oh! There¡¯s no need for your identification, no need! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get a room for you immediately.¡± ¡®When thedy boss saw the money, her eyes lit up. She forgot about all the identification documents. This man looked ordinary and his clothes were tattered, but he had a lot of money! Money made the world go round. That much money was enough to book the entire hotel. How could she let go of such a business? As for his identity, what a joke. This was the old town. Who would f*ckinge and check his identity?! Even if they came to check, she would have her own ways to deal with it. This money was equivalent to having fallen from the sky. She hurriedly arranged a room for am and the others. Of course, if she knew that the money would be useless in a few days, she would not be so happy. ¡°I want the best room!¡± said Alice fiercely. ¡°One room?¡± am froze at the words. He had wanted to arrange for two rooms. He would take one and Alice would take the other. He did not expect Alice to only ask for one room. am wanted to remind Alice. However, Alice did not care about living with him and offered to share a room. If he rejected Alice, wouldn¡¯t she be embarrassed? Of course, what he did not know was that Alice had actually misunderstood am and thought that am was going to sleep with her that night. That was why she asked for one room. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! I guarantee that your room will be the best, most spacious, and most luxurious. I guarantee that you¡¯ll be satisfied.¡± Thedy boss also mistook the two of them for a couple. She smiled and led the way. Soon, the three of them arrived at a room on the top floor. This so-called private room was definitely iparable to the one in the new city zone. However, it was the best in this hotel. Not only did they have a wide view from above, but they could also see the bustling city in the distance. ¡°How is it? Are you satisfied? Let me tell you! This is definitely the best room nearby. Treat this ce as your home. If you need anything, just let me know¡­¡± Thedy boss¡¯ mouth was like honey as she kept talking. Her enthusiastic manner made it seem as if am and Alice were her family. It made am feel very ufortable. ¡°Bang!¡± am understood that thedy boss was only being nice because of the money. If she really did not have the money, she would be as cold as a ghost. So before she could finish, am threw her out. ¡°You¡­ Aiyah, look at me. It¡¯s my fault, a couple is in a hurry to get things done!¡± Thedy boss who was thrown out was initially unhappy. She had not even finished speaking when she was thrown out. That was too rude! However, with the help of money, she quickly figured it out and happily went downstairs. Chapter 143 - Living Together

Chapter 143: Living Together

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Without the bossdy¡¯s nag, the room fell into dead silence. am and Alice said nothing. ¡°What should I do? I¡¯ve gone too far. It looks like we¡¯re really going to cohabit. However, both of them have only known each other for a day! Do we really have to do it? Won¡¯t it make me seem anxious?¡± am looked at Alice with mixed feelings. He was fighting internally, although he did want to. However, he was afraid that it would be too abrupt. His original n was to develop feelings slowly. Who knew that Alice was so fierce? She actually got a room for them. Now that they were in the same room, what was going to happen to him? Their rtionship had not reached that stage yet! ¡°What¡¯s going on with am? Why is he looking at me without taking the next step? Does he want me to take the initiative? But if I take the initiative, will he think that I¡¯m very casual?¡± Alice¡¯s face grew hot under am¡¯s gaze. She did not dare meet his eyes and lowered her head. However, after waiting for a long time, am did not make his next move. ¡®What the hell is going on? You¡¯re the one who said you wanted to get a room.¡¯ He even robbed the ATM because of this. Now that they had a room, am actually did not do anything? What did this mean? Could it be that am wanted her to take the initiative? But how could she take the initiative in such a matter! If she took the initiative, wouldn¡¯t it seem like she was very casual? Would this destroy her image in am¡¯s heart? What should she do? Take the initiative or not? am hesitated. Alice was not any better. She was also engaged in an internal war. Lo Lo ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°you¡­¡± The atmosphere was simply too strange. am wanted to exin, but he had just spoken when Alice wanted to speak at the same time. Then, something even stranger happened. They kept talking and ended up interrupting each other. ¡°You first.¡± am yed the role of a man and let Alice speak first. ¡°No need to say anything. I know what you mean.¡± Alice understood am¡¯s words. ¡°Me? Boohoo!¡± am was stunned. Did Alice understand that he wanted to develop their rtionship first? This was great. He still felt that their rtionship was awkward because it had not gone that far! He did not expect Alice to be so understanding. However, before am could get ready to go out and ask thedy boss to open another room, Alice mustered her courage and suddenly raised her head to kiss am. Alice was going all out. Since am needed it and she had decided to follow him, there was nothing to hesitate about. ¡°Buzz!¡± am¡¯s mind roared and buzzed. It was as if he was struck by countless lightning bolts. He could not believe it. Didn¡¯t Alice say that she understood him? Why did she suddenly kiss him? ¡°Wait, I need to take a shower first.¡± After a long time, the two of them parted. Alice smiled at am and calmly pushed the door open and entered. ¡°Er! Why do I feel that something is wrong?¡± am thought Alice understood what he meant. She also said she did. However, this waspletely different from what was described! If she really understood what he meant, why did Alice kiss him first and then go into the bathroom? Did she understand or not? ¡°Bang!¡± The bathroom door closed, and Alice¡¯s forced calm expression copsed. She leaned against the door and covered her burning face. She got a bit of time for herself. What should she do next? ¡®Should I sleep with him? ¡®He is so outstanding and strong!¡± ¡®But it¡¯s only my first day knowing him!¡± ¡®But he asked for it! How can I refuse?¡± ¡®Of course, I can refuse.¡± ¡®No, I can¡¯t!¡± Perhaps she should just stall for some time, perhaps she would be able to reverse the situation. With that in mind, Alice said to am outside the door, ¡°am, I don¡¯t have any clothes to change into. Help me buy some clothes back.¡± Alice was very satisfied with her strategy of stalling for time. Maybe if am calmed down a little, she could take the opportunity to suggest that they date for a while before taking the next step. By then, if am suggested it again, she would never refuse. ¡°Yeah, sure.¡± am did not think too much about it. He took some money and left. At the thought that he was not fit to enter the women¡¯s clothing store, am went to the counter, hoping that thedy boss would help buy a few sets of clothes for Alice. ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything. Don¡¯t worry! Don¡¯t you believe me? I¡¯ll definitely satisfy you.¡± When thedy boss heard that he wanted clothes, it was simple! She promised and asked her youngest son to watch the counter before personally buying it for Alice. am went out and found a shop that opened at night. He changed into a set of ordinary clothes and bought an extra set of clothes before heading back. Just as he reached the entrance of the hotel, he bumped into thedy boss who had just returned from buying clothes. ¡°Wow! I didn¡¯t expect you to be so handsome after changing. I almost didn¡¯t recognize you. No wonder your girlfriend is so beautiful.¡± Thedy boss was just about to send it up to am when she bumped into him at the door. After am changed his clothes, he looked handsome no matter how she looked at him. What a handsome young man! No wonder he could woo such a beautiful Alice. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. I just met her today,¡± exined am when he saw that thedy boss had misunderstood. He and Alice were not a couple. They had just met today. ¡°Ah! No need to exin. I get it, I get it. Looks like the clothes I chose were definitely the right ones.¡± Thedy boss was enlightened and seemed to understand. On the first day they met, they checked in together. Sure enough, they were out to y. If they were rich and capricious, then she must have chosen the right clothes. am felt that the more he exined, the more he would make things worse. In the end, he decided not to exin any further. He took Alice¡¯s clothes and headed upstairs. ¡°Did you buy the clothes back?¡± Alice¡¯s voice came from the bathroom when she heard the door open. ¡°Yeah, I bought it,¡± said am as he closed the door. ¡°Leave it at the door!¡± Alice had just showered and had no clothes. It was not suitable for her to step out, so she asked am to put the clothes out of the bathroom door. ¡°Sure.¡± am ced the bag with Alice¡¯s clothes in front of the bathroom door, entered the room, andy down on the soft bed. After fighting for an entire day and busying himself for half a night, he was really tired! Creak! The bathroom opened a small gap and a hand reached out to take the bag of clothes inside. ¡°Hmm! When I¡¯m done wearing my clothes, I¡¯ll talk to him. Let¡¯s date for a while before we move on. Yes, that¡¯s it.¡± After the shower, Alice was much more awake. She finally decided that she should talk to am about it. They had not known each other for long. They should date for a while. ¡®When the time came, she would not reject am¡¯s requests. With that in mind, Alice opened the bag and prepared to change. Alice was dumbfounded when she opened the bag. Uniform, flight attendant clothes, sailor clothes, maiden costume¡­ What the hell did am buy for her!?? Chapter 144 - Alice’s Maid Costume

Chapter 144: Alice¡¯s Maid Costume

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios ¡®They waited for a long time but Alice did note out. am wondered why women took so long to dress. Bored, am got up, poured himself a ss of water, and was about to drink it. ¡°Creak!¡± The door opened and am looked up instinctively. A beautiful figure came into view. ¡°Pfft!¡± am, who was drinking water, choked and spat out a mouthful of tea. ¡°M-maid costume?¡± am stared nkly at Alice, who had juste out of the bathroom. Alice, who was originally cold, beautiful, and exotic, changed into a cute maid costume. He could not tell if she was cute, but she looked even more beautiful and obedient. Coupled with Alice¡¯s angelic face, am felt like he was dreaming of the Victorian era. ¡°T-is it nice?¡± Alice said shyly when she saw am¡¯s nk face. ¡°Good. It¡¯s beautiful. But, Alice, why are you wearing a maid costume?¡± am felt that today was too exciting. Could Alice have fallen ill? Why was she dressed like this? Was she telling him, ¡°Come on! Commit a crime!¡± Which man in the world could withstand that?! ¡°Don¡¯t you like this? Wait a minute.¡± Alice thought am did not think the maid costume fit her, so she ran back to the bathroom. ¡°Creak!¡± Soon, the door opened and Alice stepped out in a executive uniform. The ck silk was perfect for Alice¡¯s temperament, making her already aloof face look even more beautiful. ¡°How about this? It¡¯s just a little tight.¡± Alice had not expected am to buy such clothes. They seemed too tight and ufortable. She was about to burst out of her clothes. ¡°Pfft!¡± am spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°alright, alright. If you change again, I¡¯ll lose too much blood. Just tell me why you¡¯re wearing this.¡± am could no longer bear it. He surrendered. What was wrong with Alice? Couldn¡¯t she wear normal clothes? Was she trying to y him to death! ¡°Er! Didn¡¯t you ask me to wear this? These are the clothes you bought!¡± At this moment, Alice finally realized something. It was as if she had misunderstood something. Hadn¡¯t am asked her to dress like that? These were all the clothes that am bought for her! What else could she do but wear this? ¡°All¡ªall like that?¡± am ran over and poured out the clothes from the bag onto the bed. Swoosh! The pile of clothes was all of the same type. The maid¡¯s costume was the most conservative. ¡°F*ck, damneddy boss.¡± When am saw the clothes, how could he not understand that he had been tricked by thedy boss? He had wanted her to buy some normal clothes, but he did not expect thedy boss to be like that. ¡°Did you get thedy boss to buy this?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Hearing am¡¯s words, Alice finally understood that she had misunderstood! am had no intention of ying that kind of game with her. She screamed and hid back in the bathroom. At the counter downstairs, ¡°Wow! So loud. It looks like they¡¯re having fun!¡± Thedy boss heard Alice scream and looked experienced. She nodded. It seemed that she did note for nothing this time. The two guests were definitely satisfied. ¡®The next day, am went downstairs to buy breakfast with dark circles under his eyes. He had not slept well the entire night. His waist hurt! ¡°Good morning, Mr. am! You look like you¡¯ve rested well!¡± Thedy boss looked at am¡¯s dark circles and smiled meaningfully. It seemed that the two of them had a lot of funst night! ¡°Do I look like I slept well?¡± am red at thedy boss and went out. It was initially fine, but it was ruined by thedy boss¡¯s clothes. He did get a good view. However, the price that he paid was that he was kicked to the sofa after admiring it and did not sleep well the entire night. After a night of rest and breakfast prepared by am, Alice¡¯s anger subsided a little. However, her anger had yet to subside. Alice felt extremely humiliated. She was a female special agent and yet she had worn such a shameful dress for am. In the end, she realized that it was a mistake! Fortunately, there were no outsiders. Otherwise, she would feel too ashamed to face anyone in the future. Alice red at am as she ate her bun. ¡°Ahem! Um, Alice!¡± am felt his skin crawl when he saw Alice eating the bun he had bought as if she were eating his flesh. ¡°What is it?¡± Alice said angrily. She seemed to be saying, ¡®If you can¡¯t satisfy me with what you¡¯re about to say. I will hammer you.¡¯ ¡°Do you want to obtain superpowers?¡± am thought for a moment. ¡°Superpower? Like how you control metal? Of course, I want to.¡± Indeed, when it came to superpowers, Alice temporarily forgot about her unhappiness fromst night. As a former special forces soldier and agent, she liked such destructivebat skills. How many times had she yearned to be like am, able to control the metal and everything? It was a pity that she was an ordinary person and could not control anything. Now that am had asked her if she wanted to obtain superpowers, she did not hesitate. She nodded affirmatively and looked at am hopefully. ¡°As expected of the Goddess of War. When ites to fighting, she forgets everything.¡± am thought as he watched Alice¡¯s glowing eyes. ¡°Ican¡¯t control the metal.¡± am did not hide it. ¡°You can¡¯t?¡± Alice looked disappointed when she heard am. She had thought that am could make her control the metal too, but he could not. This disappointed her. ¡°But killing from afar, controlling mes, and dodging bullets shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Just as Alice was disappointed, am recalled the ability Alice had obtained afterbining the T-Virus and added. ¡°What?! Killing from afar, controlling mes, dodging bullets?¡± Alice initially thought that she was useless, but am told her that he could make her kill from afar, control mes, and dodge bullets. Was this done by a person? Superhuman! With these abilities, who in this world could beat her? ¡°There should also be Strength Enhancement, Agility Enhancement, Constitution Enhancement, Intelligence Enhancement, Battle Talent Enhancement, and rapid healing!¡± am saw that Alice did not seem pleased with the ability he was about to acquire. He thought for a moment and continued. ¡°Then what are you waiting for? Hurry up and teach me!¡± Alice had thought that am had said that it was terrifying enough to kill someone from afar, control mes, and dodge bullets. In the end, am actually told her that he could also strengthen her Strength, Agility, Constitution, Intelligence, Battle Talent, and give her the ability to heal quickly. With so many abilities, wouldn¡¯t she be a superwoman? ¡®As the Goddess of War who had her fighting desire engraved in her DNA, when she heard that am could allow her to obtain so many superpowers, she could not help but pounce forward and grabbed am¡¯s cor. At this moment, she hadpletely forgotten about the shameful matter of being tricked into wearing the maid¡¯s costumest night.. Chapter 145 - Origin

Chapter 145: Origin

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Without hesitation, am took out a tube of blue potion and ced it in front of Alice. ¡°Wait a minute, isn¡¯t this the T-Virus you left behind when you parted with Matt yesterday? Don¡¯t tell me you want me to get infected with the T-Virus! ¡± Alice, who had been very happy, jumped when she saw what am took out. She grimaced. This was the T-Virus! She had seen those people infected with the T-Virus before. All of them had be walking corpses. ¡®What did am mean by taking this out? Poison her? She would die! ¡°Do you know the origin of this T-Virus?¡± Seeing that Alice did not understand, am thought for a moment and roughly understood. Alice understood that the source of the virus was after she came into contact with Ang. Now that the zombie crisis had not started in Roon City, Alice probably did not know much about the T-Virus. Sure enough, Alice was puzzled when am asked, ¡°Origin? Isn¡¯t this virus developed by the umbrepany? What other origin is there?¡± Alice was puzzled. The reason she had been a security agent and defended the special entrance was to protect the property of this umbrepany: the T-Virus. ording to am, the virus seemed to have another origin. This made her curious. ¡°There was a doctor named Charles. He had a disease that paralyzed his lower limbs.¡± ¡°This disease will be passed down to future generations, causing her daughter, Ang, to suffer from the same disease. She has been walking on crutches since she was young.¡± ¡°If this goes on, she¡¯ll be as paralyzed as her father.¡± Seeing that Alice did not understand, am told her what he knew. Alice would understand these things when the zombies in Roon City erupted. Since she was with him, she helped her understand them in advance. ¡°You mean the T-Virus was developed by this Dr. Charles? To treat her daughter?¡± Alice was also a smart person. She immediately understood what am meant. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°The T-Virus will revive the dead cells and revive the dead to be zombies. However, it also has one function, which is to cause uncontroble mutations in the living.¡± ¡°However, if you use it at the same time as the antiviral serum, it will make people stronger and make people who can¡¯t walk be able to walk freely.¡± am did not hesitate. He took out another antiviral serum and continued to exin. Infusing the T-Virus directly would turn a person into a living dead. That was only the first situation that they had encountered in the hive. Actually, the original intention of this T-Virus research was not to turn people into living dead. Its developer was Dr. Charles, who developed it to treat his daughter. He seeded. However, his research was quickly taken over by the umbrepany. However, what they cared about was not the healing ability of the virus, but the military value of allowing the dead to revive and the living to be stronger. Therefore, the first batch of experimental zombies and crawlers was developed. ¡°Wait, that¡¯s not right! Even if we use it simultaneously, it¡¯s only to treat infected people. What has it got to do with superpowers?¡± Alice was smart. am¡¯s words seemed fine. After all, the actions of the umbrepany did prove that they were not good people. But this had nothing to do with superpowers? After Chad and Matt were infected, they also got injected with antiviral serums. However, they did not seem to have any special abilities! ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe they¡¯re infected with a mutated virus, and I¡¯m letting you get infected with the original virus.¡± ¡°Moreover, your body¡¯s genes are rtively special. After you are infected by the virus, you can resist the virus and serum at the same time. It can allow your cells to perfectly fuse with the virus, giving birth to a superpower that you can¡¯t imagine.¡± am did not pretend to know anything. He just said he did not know. However, he guessed that it was because those people were infected with the mutated T-Virus, and he was going to inject Alice with the original T-Virus in high concentration. Of course, it was also rted to the cells of the human body. am remembered that after Matt was infected, he could mutate and restore human memories. Alice¡¯s cells were even more special. They could perfectly fuse with the T-Virus without changing her appearance. It was definitely correct to inject them at the same time. ¡°My genes are special? Are you sure?¡± Alice looked at am as if he knew a lot. He even knew that she had special genes. But the problem was, why did she not know that her genes were special? Could it be that am knew her better than she did? Or had am secretly researched her genes? This was terrifying. Alice looked at am warily. He was a man who knew her body better than herself. This could not reassure her. ¡°You probably won¡¯t believe me even if I tell you how I know. Let¡¯s put it this way, just treat me as someone from a different parallel world. I can see your future. As for whether you believe me or not, you can choose.¡± Helpless, am put down the viral and antiviral serum and turned to leave. His rtionship with Alice had not reached that stage. It was normal for Alice to have doubts. He would not hide it from Alice. If she believed him, she would inject it and kill the zombies with him. There was no point for Alice, who did not have the ability and still suspected him, to follow him. ¡°Wait a minute. I¡­ believe you.¡± Alice saw that am was about to leave and showed some struggle in her eyes. am, who lives in parallel space-time, could see her future? Could this be any more ridiculous?¡¯ How could she believe such a thing! However, watching am leave without hesitation, Alice felt as if she had suddenly lost something important in her heart. She had a feeling that if am went out the door, he would nevere back. After struggling internally, Alice gritted her teeth and chose to believe am. Without hesitation, she picked up the T-Virus and the antiviral serum and stabbed them into her arm. ¡®Wasn¡¯t it just injecting the T-Virus and antiviral serum? Even if am was wrong, the worst that could happen was that she would just get infected and then get treated. At most, the antidote would be useless. After all, am had risked his life to save her time and time again. Even if she died, what was there to be afraid of? She would just treat it as returning am¡¯s life. ¡°Er! So straightforward?¡± am did have the intention of leaving. It really was not a good idea to take a woman who could not trust him along the way. However, he did not expect Alice to be so straightforward and stabbed her own upper arm. By the time am turned back, Alice had two more injections in her arm. ¡°ah!¡± Not long after, Alice screamed and her body began to shake and twitch. In her body, the T-Virus flowed through her veins and spread throughout her body. The antiviral serum was also activating Alice¡¯s genes to form antibodies. It could be said that the immune system of her entire body was in an intense battle with the T-Virus. The shattered viral genes in the battle began to fuse with Alice¡¯s genes. In the corridor outside, thedy boss, who had finished drying her clothes on the roof, suddenly heard Alice¡¯s painful voice from am¡¯s room. She smiled strangely and said, ¡°Don¡¯t young people nowadays have any self-control? After ying for a night, they still continue during the day.. Be careful of your kidneys!¡± Chapter 146 - Alice’s Ability

Chapter 146: Alice¡¯s Ability

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

am picked Alice up directly and ced her on the bed. ¡°am, I¡­ I feel terrible. Don¡¯t leave.¡± Just as am was about to leave with the nket pulled over him, Alice grabbed am¡¯s hand and said nervously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll always be here.¡± am smiled and sat on the bed tofort her. As the T-Virus and the antibodies continued to fight, Alice fused more and more viral genes, and the changes in her body grewrger andrger. During this period, she also had a high fever. am could only pour some water on the towel and apply it to her. Every time he was about to leave, Alice grabbed am¡¯s hand in fear and refused to let go. Helpless, am could only apany her. Alice¡¯s condition only improved when night came. Alice, who had been twitching in pain, finally rxed her eyebrows and fell asleep. Because he did not sleep wellst night, am gradually became sleepy. He narrowed his eyes and fell asleep. The next morning, a ray of sunlight shone down and Alice¡¯s long eyshes trembled a few times before she finally opened her eyes. Alice opened her eyes and looked nervously to the side. He heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that am was still there. But thinking that am was actually sleeping beside her, she felt mixed emotions. There was sweetness, but mostly there was shyness. Looking at the sleeping am, Alice rolled her eyes and slowly kissed am¡¯s forehead while he was sleeping. ¡°Mm!¡± am rolled over. Alice shrank back like a frightened deer and pretended to close her eyes. After a long time, seeing that am did not respond, she slowly opened her beautiful eyes. This time, she reached out and gently scratched am¡¯s nose. Swoosh! am suddenly opened his eyes. Alice looked into his eyes and was stunned. She did not expect that am had just woken up and was pretending to sleep. Did that mean that her move earlier on had been discovered? Alice blushed at the thought of that. ¡°Little demon, you actually dare to tease me. Watch how I deal with you.¡± As am spoke, he went to tickle Alice¡¯s armpit and let her have a taste of what it was like to be yed by others. ¡°Hehehehehehe! Ah! No! It¡¯s so itchy! I can¡¯t take it anymore. I won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡± Alice seemed to have be more sensitive after being strengthened by the virus. After tickling for a while, sheughed until tears came out and begged for mercy. ¡°Alright! On ount of you begging for mercy, I¡¯ll let you off for now.¡± am let go when Alice begged for a long time. Alice straightened her clothes and pouted. ¡°I¡¯m starving.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll buy you breakfast now.¡± am was in a good mood, so he did not argue. He got out of bed and went out to buy breakfast. Soon, he bought some bread and milk. Alice was probably famished. When she saw food, shepletely disregarded the image of ady and gobbled everything down. Not long after, she finished all three sets of breakfast. am had the foresight to buy two more sets. Otherwise, it would not have been enough for her to fill. ¡°Burp!¡± After three sets of breakfast, Alice burped. ¡°Seeing as you ate so much like a little pig, you should be fine.¡± am saw that Alice had such a good appetite, which meant the virus was working, so he teased her. ¡°You¡¯re the one who ate a lot. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s like a little pig. Hmph!¡± Seeing that am wasparing her to a little pig, Alice picked up the pillow beside her and threw it at am. am did not care if the pillow hit him. He smiled and said, ¡°How about it? Do you want to try your superpower?¡± ¡°Sure! But how do we test it?¡± Alice was overjoyed and spoke excitedly. ¡°En! How about this! Try jumping up to the ceiling first.¡± am thought for a moment and suggested the simplest High Jump test. ¡°Okay.¡± Alice stepped on the carpet with her bare foot, looking especially sexy. She tiptoed and extended her fingers, realizing that she was about two meters away from the ceiling. Then, she bent down and jumped. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Ouch!¡± Alice knocked into the three-meter-tall roof. The entire room shook. ¡°Are you alright?¡± am did not expect Alice¡¯s strengthened body to be so powerful. He had only wanted her to jump up and touch the ceiling. In the end, she jumped too high and hit the ceiling. Worried that Alice was hurt, am hurried forward to check. A huge bump appeared on Alice¡¯s forehead. ¡°Boohoo! It¡¯s all your fault. Why did you have to make me jump high? It hurt so much.¡± Alice was in so much pain that she was crying. She looked at am, who looked aggrieved. ¡°Sorry, sorry. I didn¡¯t expect you to hit the ceiling either!¡± Hearing this, am hurriedly apologized. He had also tested his body¡¯s constitution and it had increased significantly. However, he jumped up with all his might and could barely touch the roof. ¡°Yes! I can actually hit the ceiling! I can hit the ceiling. I¡¯ve be stronger.¡± Alice finally reacted to am¡¯s reminder. The ceiling was more than three meters tall! It was unbelievable that she could hit the ceiling when she jumped. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the roof.¡± am was very interested in Alice¡¯s ability. He pulled her out and went upstairs. They lived on the top floor, so they quickly reached the top. As soon as they were on the roof, am pulled out a metal kerosene lighter. He clicked it open and said to Alice, ¡°Try to control this me.¡± am knew that Alice had an ability that allowed her to control mes. Back in the desert, she used this power to control the fire to kill the zombie crows. He wanted to see how Alice, who had just integrated the T-Virus, was like. ¡°Control the mes? How?¡± Alice looked confused when she heard this, not knowing how to control it. am thought for a moment. ¡°Use your mind, like this.¡± After am finished speaking, the electromaic field unfolded. He controlled the electromaic field with his mind and used the maic field to affect the surrounding metal. Crack! Crack! Crack! The metal pipes on the balcony seemed to havee alive and were twisted by him. ¡°Amazing, I¡¯ll try it too.¡± Alice seemed to find something when she saw this. She stared at the mes on the lighter in front of her and started to exert force. ¡°Yiyaya ~!!!¡± Alice mumbled to the lighter for a long time until her face turned red. However, the small me in front of him did not move. ¡°Ah! No, it¡¯s useless. I might not have psychic power at all.¡± After a long time, Alice gave up. Psychic power? It must be a lie! She tried for a long time but the small me did not respond at all. She even wondered if am was lying to her. Meanwhile, in the kitchen on the first floor, ¡°Eh! What¡¯s with the fire in the furnace today? It swayed but there was no wind!¡± Thedy boss was making breakfast when she surprisingly found the mes of the stove continuously trembling. She had a puzzled expression and was about to go closer to take a look. ¡°Boom!¡± The normal mes of the furnace suddenly increased. Thedy boss quickly turned off the fire, but her face was already charred ck. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Chapter 147 - Exploding the Tower?

Chapter 147: Exploding the Tower?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Seeing that her hair was on fire, thedy boss quickly went to the tap to wash it. Seeing that the fire was finally controlled, thedy boss heaved a sigh of relief. She was about to look in the mirror. ¡°Bang!¡± The mirror shattered for some unknown reason. ¡°Creak, creak!¡± ¡°Ding Ding Dang!¡± At the same time, the various metals in the kitchen began to sway madly. In the end, they even vited thews of gravity and floated up. The entire kitchen fell into a strange silence. ¡°Grumble!¡± Thedy boss¡¯s mouth fell open and her eyes widened in horror. She looked up at the kitchen equipment that was in vition of the norm and swallowed. Thedy boss kept rubbing her eyes. She thought that she had gone crazy. She actually saw the kitchen utensils floating? How was this possible? Swoosh! Just as thedy boss thought that she was hallucinating, all the metal objects returned to gravity and fell. Itnded on her. ¡°Ghost!¡± Thedy boss could not help but rush out. On the top floor¡­ ¡°I think I heard a woman¡¯s scream just now! She seemed to be talking about something.¡± Alice wondered. ¡°Ghost? No! Did you hear wrong? How was it? Did you see my demonstration clearly?¡± am listened intently. He did not hear any woman¡¯s screams, nor did he care. He continued. ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll try again.¡± Alice did not hear it again. She thought that she had misheard and stopped thinking about it. She continued to practice her psychic power. A certain apartment room was pushed open. ¡°Dadada!¡± She walked towards the bed in the room. Just by looking at this sexy and high heels, one could tell that this person was definitely a beauty. Crack! A pair of slender hands casually pressed on the radio equipment, and chaotic voices sounded from within. Immediately after, the television screen switched on and many chaotic scenes could be seen. All kinds of people inside seemed to have gone crazy and started attacking the people around them. ¡°There is still no exnation for this sudden massacre that swept through the city.¡± ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡± The host had just said a few words when a gunshot sounded behind him. Those people even attacked the police officers. This terrified the host. However, this host was professional. Even though killing and death were happening behind her, she still forcefully pulled herself together and said, ¡°Violent acts of torture seem to never stop¡­¡± ¡°Help, we need help now¡­¡± The woman did not care about the chaos in the news. She sat down on the bed and elegantly took off her high heels, ready to rx. ¡°Beep!¡± ¡°Law-enforcement officers who are on vacation,e and report immediately!¡± At this moment, a voice was heard. The woman, who had beenpletely unconcerned about the unrest, did not hesitate when she heard thest sentence. She got up, grabbed her pistol and coat, and quickly put on her boots at the door before heading out. One could feel her heroic aura from the back of her uniform and her footsteps were filled with steadiness. If am were here, he would have realized that this was Jill Valentin, a member of the defense team who had been demoted. Jill went out the door, stepped into the police car, and rushed for the police station. ¡°Officer, you¡¯re finally here. This is great. My house is haunted.¡± Suddenly, a crazy woman rushed out of the hotel and stopped the police car. ¡°Ghost? I think you look more like one.¡± Jill froze at that, then she frowned as she looked at the crazydy boss. How could she believe it? ¡°Really, the fire in my kitchen suddenly started.¡± ¡°The mirror suddenly broke.¡± ¡°Then, the items in the kitchen floated up. Officer, I¡¯m telling the truth. There are really ghosts!¡± Seeing that Jill did not believe her, thedy boss exined and gestured with her hands. She looked serious. She imed that her ce was on fire, that the mirror was broken, and that the kitchen supplies were all floating. No one would believe such a thing. So Jill touched thedy boss¡¯s forehead and pointed to the pharmacy across the street. ¡°The pharmacy is over there.¡± With that, Jill prepared to return to the car. As a defense team member who had just received scientific education, she did not believe in ghosts. ¡®Stop fooling around, crazy woman. It¡¯s more believable even if you say that a monster that bites people breaks into your house.¡¯ ¡°Really, you can go in and take a look if you don¡¯t believe me! There are really ghosts!¡± Thedy boss had called the police for almost an hour. She did not know what was going on today. Her usual smooth calls could not be reached today. How could she let the police officer leave? She grabbed Jill¡¯s clothes and refused to let go, iming that she had really seen a ghost. She insisted on letting Jill in to take a look. ¡°Alright, alright! You defend. I¡¯ll go in and take a look.¡± Jill had no choice. She never showed mercy to the criminals, but she could not do it to ordinary people. She had no choice but to go in and take a look. She did not want to dy her schedule. ¡°Just inside?¡± Although Jill did not believe in ghosts, as a member of the Defense Force, she still had to be vignt. She drew her gun and pointed at the kitchen. ¡°It¡¯s inside. It¡¯s inside.¡± Thedy boss looked terrified and hid behind Jill, afraid that the ghost would attack her again. She was certain the ghost wanted her dead. If she had not escaped quickly, she would have been killed by the ghost. ¡°Creak!¡± The door opened. There was nothing but a mess of kitchenware. Indeed, whatever she said was a lie. Jill walked around but found nothing. She felt like she had been tricked. This time, no matter how thedy boss exined, she ignored her. She put away the gun and left. ¡®Ghost?! How is that possible?! You don¡¯t even know how to lie. Where did a ghoste from in broad daylight?¡¯ She was teasing her! She was really in a hurry! ¡°Boom!¡± Just as Jill was about to leave, there was a sudden explosion on the roof of the inn. A huge me suddenly rose, as if it had a life of its own and circled the building a few times before disappearing. Crack! Seeing the strange mes, Jill drew her pistol and rushed upstairs. This hotel was indeed strange. Why did the fire seem to be alive? This did not make sense! Out of curiosity, Jill chose to check the roof. ¡°See? am, I can control fire now. I can control fire now,¡± Alice watched the mes disappear and said excitedly. After more than an hour of practice, she finally seeded in using some Psychic power. Although it could not bepared to am¡¯s metal control, she was happy to have a superpower! ¡°Hmm! I¡¯ve improved. Let¡¯s try with arger scale.¡± am was delighted to see Alice improve. He pulled out a can of oil and prepared to try something bigger. ¡°Sure, sure! Watch me blow up this building.¡± Alice was very happy to hear this and was ready to control the mes with her mind. Crack! ¡°Don¡¯t move, cop. Put your hands up.¡± Just as Alice and am were about to do a bigger experiment, Jill came out of the staircase with a pistol and said angrily. ¡®You two criminals, how dare you blow up a building in broad daylight?¡¯ Chapter 148 - Outbreak

Chapter 148: Outbreak

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

¡°You¡¯re mistaken. We were just lighting a fire for fun. Nothing else.¡± Alice looked back and saw a beautiful policewoman in a blue vest slowly raising her hand. ¡°Jill?¡± am froze when he saw who it was. Wasn¡¯t this the famous Jill Valentin? She was the second female lead of Resident Evil! Not only was she beautiful, resolute, urate, and agile, am liked her the most in games. He did not expect to meet her here. ¡°You know me?¡± Jill froze at the sound. She had not expected an Asian to instinctively call her name. With her years of experience as a police officer, only someone who was extremely familiar with her would be able to call out her name so subconsciously. However, the problem was that she had never seen am! How could he subconsciously call her name? ¡°I do. No, I don¡¯t. I just heard. A lot of people say that.¡± am almost instinctively said that he knew her. After all, had he not seen a movie or yed a game? The ssic blue vest and short skirt made by Resident Evil 3 was so famous. am remembered that in the dormitory, his favorite thing to do was to change the model for Miss Jill and listen to her breathing. But am quickly remembered that this was a movie world and quickly denied it. ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll let you go just because you¡¯re my fan.¡± Jill would not let him go just because he could recognize her. She had just heard that the two of them were going to blow up the roof. ¡°Right, right, right. They actually want to blow up my hotel. We have to arrest them.¡± Thedy boss also heard Alice¡¯s words and immediately turned hostile. This woman was like that. If you have no money, she would ignore you. If you have money, she will treat you as God. If something went wrong, she will forget about the deals. Her expression changed faster than flipping a book. ¡°Blow up the hotel?¡± am froze. Since when was he going to blow up the inn? Why did he not know? ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. I was just joking.¡± Alice saw that it was a misunderstanding and hurried to exin. She had really just said it casually. She did not really want to blow up this ce. If they were sent to the police station, with their identities, they would probably be found by the umbrepany. ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom! Da Da Da!¡± At this moment, arge number of explosions came from the distant city district. am could see that there was thick smoke everywhere and hear a lot of gunshots. It was really a beautiful scene in the Lighthouse Kingdom. He immediately understood that today was the day of the zombie outbreak. He was just worrying about not having any weapons, but he realized the police station did! With that in mind, am admitted without hesitation, ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re going to blow up this motel. Arrest us now, or we¡¯ll blow up the entire street.¡± ¡°Huh?! Blow up the street?¡± Alice was stunned. They were being chased by the umbrepany. Shouldn¡¯t they be hiding and keeping a low profile? What was going on? am was going to blow up the street? How could she not know about this n? ¡°Hey! am, what are you doing? Since when are we blowing up the street?¡± Alice whispered to am. ¡°I lied to her. Look at the thick smoke over in the city. It must be the zombie outbreak day today. We need weapons.¡± am saw that Alice did not understand and whispered a reminder in her ear. To survive in the terrifying Roon City, he needed to kill a lot of zombies to advance. If he relied on his ability to kill, he would die of exhaustion. If he used his fists to kill, it would be even more tiring. He needed a lot of firearms. Was there any ce with more weapons than the police station? When the biochemical crisis broke out, everyone in Roon City would have to escape, including the police station. By then, all the weapons would be theirs. ¡°How smart.¡± Alice gave am a thumbs up. This am was smart. He could think of getting a gun from the police station. It seemed like they would have a good time tonight. ¡°Hey, you two, what are you mumbling about? Freeze and put your¡­¡± Jill saw that the two of them were whispering and plotting something, and her eyes showed wariness. Just as she was about to get the two of them to extend their hands, am and Alice both obediently extended their hands, looking as if they were ready to be handcuffed. Jill¡¯s face twitched. What was wrong with them? Shouldn¡¯t they resist? However, Jill believed that she was skilled in martial arts and was not afraid of their resistance. She went forward and cuffed am and Alice carefully. am and Alice did not resist. They even gave her the illusion that they could not wait for her to cuff them. Of course, if she knew that am and Alice treated her as an admission ticket to the police department¡¯s armory, she wondered what she would think. Soon, am and Alice were brought into the police car and headed towards the Roon City Police Department. ¡°Honk, honk, honk!¡± ¡°Hey! Move aside.¡± Not long after, a person swayed in the middle of the road and stopped the car. Jill hurriedly honked to get the man to leave. However, no matter how Jill honked, the slow person did not walk away. Furious, Jill opened the carriage door and rushed forward. Jill grabbed the man¡¯s shoulder and turned around, revealing half of his face that was covered in blood. ¡°Hell, don¡¯te here, sir. I¡¯m warning you not toe here.¡± The moment the man turned around, he gave Jill a scare. It was hard to imagine how the man had survived. Instinctively, she felt that this was the thug that the news was talking about. She hurriedly pulled out her gun to warn him. ¡°Roar!¡± But how could the zombies listen to her warning? They lunged at Jill. ¡°Bang!¡± Jill instinctively shot the zombie in the foot. ¡°Hehehehe!¡± The zombie took a hit in the foot but continued to charge towards Jill. ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m warning you. Don¡¯te any closer.¡± Jill warned again, but the zombie still did not listen. He continued to charge. Jill had no choice but to fire two more rounds into its stomach. ¡°Roar!¡± If it was an ordinary person, they would have died long ago. However, the man suddenly exploded and charged over. Jill failed to kill the man twice. In her horror, she stepped on a jar and fell. ¡°Roar!¡± The zombie opened its bloody mouth and wanted to bite Jill. If they were bitten, they would die immediately and be zombies. ¡°Shoot it in the head,¡± said am from the back row when he saw that Jill was in danger. ¡°Bang!¡± Seeing that the zombie was about to bite her, Jill heard the reminder and instinctively fired at the zombie¡¯s head. ¡°Pfft!¡± The zombie¡¯s head exploded, and only then did he stop moving and fall. Jill¡¯s back was covered in cold sweat. If she had not hit its head, she would have been bitten by it now. ¡°Roar roar roar!¡± It would have been better if Jill had not fired. The continuous firing immediately attracted the attention of the zombies in the surrounding streets and they rushed over frantically. ¡°Damn it!¡± Jill felt her skin crawl at the sight of the oing zombie army. Without hesitation, she returned to the driver¡¯s seat, stepped on the elerator, and charged out. Another zombie blocked her way. She made up her mind and ran into it. The zombies moved slowly and were soon left behind. At this moment, Jill asked in shock, ¡°What happened just now? I clearly fired so many shots, but he¡¯s actually fine? Has everyone on the streets gone crazy?¡± Chapter 149 - Don’t Shoot

Chapter 149: Don¡¯t Shoot

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

¡°Those are zombies that are infected with the virus. They¡¯re hopeless. Only by exploding their heads can we kill thempletely.¡± am did not hide it and exined. ¡°D*mn, the news is actually true. The news spread so quickly.¡± After experiencing the near-death experience of being bitten by zombies and being chased by arge number of zombies, the smart Jill immediately made a new decision. That was to leave Roon City. ¡°Creak¡­¡± Jill saw that the zombie was far away and stopped the car. ¡°You guys can leave!¡± Jill threw the key of the cuff into am¡¯s hand. Seeing that am and Alice were going to do something illegal, Jill naturally had to arrest them. However, the current situation was that the zombies hadpletely lost control. Before long, it would affect the entire Roon City. Compared to the fall of Roon City, their arson could be ignored. Then, Jill opened the door for am and the others. If it was an ordinary person, they would have probably left after being let off despite viting thew. However, am was different! After am got the key, he threw it into the sewer outside the car. ¡°ng!¡± The handcuff key was thrown into the sewer by the road. ¡°Hey, hey, hey! What are you doing?!¡± Jill had wanted to let am and Alice go, but this guy had thrown away the key himself. What was he doing? ¡°Officer Jill, please don¡¯t test our character again. If we do something bad, we have to ept the punishment bravely. We won¡¯t escape.¡± am refused righteously. What a joke. He was going to the police station to get his gun. If he was released halfway, he would have to walk. He was not stupid! ¡°Right, Officer Jill. Don¡¯t worry, we definitely won¡¯t escape,¡± said Alice righteously. ¡°You¡­ Do you know what situation we are in right now? I¡¯m not testing you. To be honest, I want to leave Roon City now. ¡± Jill was dumbfounded that they took her kindness as a test for them. She felt like crying. What kind of criminal was she arresting?! She could not call them good people as they were going to blow up the roof. She could not call them bad people as they did not leave despite she taking the initiative to let them go. He knew he had made a mistake and epted the punishment byw. It made her doubt herself. Were all criminals so enlightened nowadays? am and Alice almostughed when they saw Jill questioning herself. However, they were professional actors. As long as they did not get a gun, they would notugh. ¡°Alright! You won¡¯t be able to get the key if you drop it. How about this? I¡¯ll bring you back to the police station and get my colleague to help you unlock it.¡± Jill had no choice. First, the two prisoners were too enlightened. Secondly, since the keys had been thrown away, it was not safe for them to leave now. She might as well bring them back to the police station and get his colleagues to unlock the keys. ¡°Bang!¡± Helpless, Jill closed the door, stepped on the gas, and the engine roared to life as they headed for the police station at high speed. Soon, Jill reached the police station. The police station was especially lively today. Jill was the first to get out of the car and am and Alice hurried to catch up. In the police station, many zombies were escorted inside of the police station. After entering the police station, these zombies did not behave at all and even wanted to bite people. Usually, only a few people could control a zombie. Clearly, the police officers here did not know that these people had be zombies. They thought that they were thieves who randomly bit people. ¡°Come and give me a hand. This guy is crazy.¡± A zombie wanted to bite someone and was locked by two police officers. However, this man had gym before and had immense strength. The two police officers could not stop him and could only seek help from the others. ¡°Ah!¡± The zombie could not bite others so he bit the police officer. The police officer¡¯s finger was bitten and he cried out in pain. The zombie broke free and bit another police officer without hesitation. ¡°Bam!¡± At the critical moment, the door of the police station was kicked open. Jill, who was wearing a blue tube top and a ck short skirt, walked in with am and Alice. ¡°Bang!¡± Looking at the dangerous situation in front of him, Jill did not hesitate. He decisively drew his gun and shot the zombie who had bitten the police officer in the head. ¡°Ah!¡± The surrounding people did not expect someone to shoot at the police station. They were shocked and squatted down. Once those people squatted, those zombies who did not know how to squat were exposed. ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± Without hesitation, Jill shot the two zombies in the head. ¡°What the hell!??¡± The officers who were escorting the zombies were dumbfounded by Jill¡¯s action. ¡®What the hell is going on? They¡¯re just biting people! They don¡¯t deserve to be shot!¡¯ ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡± Another few gunshots sounded and the remaining zombies were killed by Jill. ¡°This girl is so hot! She has the potential to kill zombies.¡± am saw Jim kill a zombie for the first time on the road hesitantly. Now, she had be decisive in killing, so she could not help but exim. ¡°It¡¯s Valentin. Don¡¯t shoot.¡± Some of the officers wanted to shoot back but they did not do anything when they saw that it was their colleague, Jill Valentin. ¡°Valentin!¡± Jill¡¯s superior heard the shot and stormed out of the office, shouting. ¡°They¡¯re all infected and became zombies that only eat humans.¡± In the face of his superior¡¯s reproach, Jill had only one exnation. These people had been infected and were already dead. Crack! Crack! With that, Jill quickly reced the bullets. ¡°Hurry up and chase this b*tch away. Quick!¡± On the seat beside him, a man in hip-hop wear was cuffed to the seat. Beside him was a woman. A woman who had be a zombie. The woman kept trying to bite him and this scared him. Jill reced the cartridge and shot the female zombie in the head. She raised the gun again and pointed it at the man. ¡°No, no, no! Don¡¯t shoot.¡± The man thought Jill had gone crazy and wanted to kill him too. He quickly begged for mercy. ¡°Bang!¡± A gunshot sounded and the man¡¯s handcuffs were broken by her. ¡°I want to leave this city. I suggest you leave too. Everyone, leave quickly,¡± Jill reminded everyone at the police station. The people around them fled in panic. Then, Jill turned to his superior. ¡°Hand me the key to the handcuffs.¡± ¡°Why do you need the key?¡± His superior looked puzzled. ¡®Why would Jill want the key?¡¯ Didn¡¯t she have it herself? ¡°I caught two¡­ arsonists outside. Their keys fell into the drain. I need the handcuffs and keys to unlock them.¡± ¡°Two? Are you talking about the two of them?¡± The boss was stunned when he heard this. He pointed to the prisoner¡¯s detention room not far away. ¡°Huh?! What are you guys doing?¡± Jill followed his superior¡¯s gaze and was shocked to find that am and Alice had already taken the initiative to enter the prisoner¡¯s detainment room. The self-awareness of these two criminals was simply unprecedented. They actually locked the door themselves. Chapter 150 - Gaining Points

Chapter 150: Gaining Points

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

¡°Officer Jill, we know our sins are grave. We¡¯re detaining ourselves.¡± am looked at Jill and smiled. No way, he had alreadye into the police station. He had to get the weapons before leaving. ¡°You¡­¡± Jill could not figure out why am and Alice insisted on staying. If am and the others were doing this for something, wouldn¡¯t they be waiting to be killed if they locked themselves in? am did not have a key to the detention room. He would not be able to get out after entering. Those handcuffs did not have a key too! Nevertheless, it was impossible for am and the others to do this to punish themselves. ¡°Zombies, zombies are here! Many zombies areing from the streets.¡± Just as Jill was wondering, a police officer came in, looking anxious and afraid. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jill¡¯s superior decided to leave everything behind and flee. The entire city had been abandoned. What could two unarmed individuals take from a police station? He felt that the two of them were courting death. There was no need to concern themselves with them. Thus, he did not hesitate and fled decisively. ¡°Do you know that the entire city is about to fall? No one wille to save you here. You will definitely die.¡± After all, am and Alice came here because of her, so Jill reminded them kindly. The reason why am insisted on staying was that Jill wanted to use the police station¡¯s detainment room to escape the zombies¡¯ attack and wait for help. However, this was impossible. The city had already fallen, so how could there be any help? The people outside wanted to lock down the entire Roon City immediately. Therefore, it was equivalent to digging his own grave. ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, Officer Jill. You better leave quickly! If you¡¯rete, you won¡¯t have a chance to leave the city.¡± am saw that Jill was not a bad person, so he kindly reminded her. The city had already been sealed. Once it was spread to the city gate, there would be no chance to leave the city. In the original plot, because she had ge and there happened to be an infected person before her, the authorities sealed the exit. Roon City was surrounded by mountains on three sides. There was only one exit. Once it was locked, it was impossible to get out from another direction. ¡°You should worry about yourself!¡± Jill did not expect that am persuaded her to leave. She was speechless. She frowned, picked up the key to the nearby detainment room, and threw it into the detainment room. She turned around and left. Her meaning was clear. They chose this by themselves so they should take responsibility. That was all she could help with. Jill was thest to leave, so as soon as she left, the entire police station was empty. There was no one else, making it seem empty. ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± Seeing that no one was around, am used his power and uncuffed the handcuffs on his and Alice¡¯s hands. Then, am leaned over and picked up the key on the ground. He inserted it into the keyhole and opened the door to the detention room. Although am could directly control the metal with the electromaic force to open it, this was after all Jill¡¯s good intentions. He epted this favor. ¡°Roar!¡± As soon as am left the detention room, a zombie hobbled in, drooling. Seeing am, he suddenly elerated and charged forward. am let go of the key in his hand. Swoosh! The key suddenly flew out and sted the zombie¡¯s head. ¡°Bang!¡± The zombie¡¯s body slowly fell. ¡°Ding! Congrattions, host. You have killed an ordinary zombie and gained 10 points.¡± ¡°Roar roar roar!¡± Outside the door, more zombies smelled am and Alice and wanted to rush in, too. am waved his hand and the metal door of the police station closed automatically. With a thought, the lock flew through the air and locked the door. ¡°Alice, do you know where most arsenals are kept?¡± am had lived in Kyushu for a long time and did not know much about the internal affairs of the police department. Alice was different. She had been a special forces soldier and an agent. Having lived in Roon City, she should know something about the police department. ¡°I know. Come with me.¡± Alice did not hesitate and led the way. Not to mention, Alice was really professional about this. She headed straight for the armory. am followed Alice and unlocked any doors he saw along the way. With am¡¯s Maic King¡¯s ability, the Roon City Police Department was like his backyard. It was not difficult for him at all. After all, in the eyes of ordinary people, metal was equivalent to safety. In am¡¯s eyes, it was the opposite. The more metal was made, the easier it was to open the doors. It would be more difficult for him to open a stic door. Soon, am and Alice arrived at the weapons warehouse. There were a lot of weapons in the arsenal. There were pistols, rifles, and shotguns. They filled the shelves. There were also various bulletproof vests and wrist guards. From the size of the weapons warehouse, one could imagine how chaotic the security of the Lighthouse Kingdom was. They actually needed so many weapons to maintain order. Of course, now that the zombie apocalypse had broken out, all these belonged to them. ¡°Alice, take a look and take whatever you like. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony with them,¡± said am. Anyway, these were free of charge. It would be a waste not to take them. ¡°Mm!¡± Alice looked excited at the news. She did not stand on ceremony. She went forward, first choosing a police vest, gloves, then two daggers, two pistols, and a rifle. Then she stopped. It was not that she did not want to take more, but she should not take too many. Carrying too much would be tiring and it would affect the carrying capacity of the ammunition. Without ammunition, firearms were almost equivalent to scrap metal. am stepped forward, too, ready to pick. This was the first time he had seen so many firearms. He did not have any weapons usually! He felt ufortable. Now that he had weapons, he found it difficult. He could take all of them with his superpower, but controlling a bunch of firearms to charge through the streets would consume a lot of mental power. The gains would not make up for the losses. However, if he only took one or two guns out, it would be too embarrassing. As the Maic King of the Apocalypse, it would be too embarrassing for him to kill a zombie with a gun! Since then, am suddenly thought of the system. ¡°System, do you have a storage space?¡± ¡°Yes, you need 500 points to open it.¡± ¡°How big is it?¡± am asked again. ¡°The initial size is 27 cubic meters. It can be expandedter.¡± ¡°27 cubic meters. That¡¯s three meters in length, width, and height. It¡¯s equivalent to arge room. That¡¯s enough.¡± Hearing the system prompt, am thought for a moment and felt that 27 cubic meters was enough. After all, this storage space was different from normal storage space. It could float and be ced as long as there was space. It was not like a real room where one could only ce it on a shelf and waste a lot of space. ¡°System, open the storage space.¡± am did not hesitate. He chose to open it. ¡°Ding! Congrattions, host. Storage space has been sessfully opened. You can use your thoughts tomunicate. As there is no concept of time in the storage space, the storage of items will not be affected by time.¡± As am finished speaking, the original 660 points on the ount decreased by 500 points to 160 points. Immediately after, a space without any concept of time was opened. This space did not seem to be present in this world but am couldmunicate with this space directly with his mind. This feeling was too mysterious. Chapter 151 - Weapon

Chapter 151: Weapon

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

¡°am, take some weapons too!¡± Alice got her equipment and looked back to find am actually daydreaming. He was not holding any weapons. Although am could control metals, controlling metals required mental power. Modifying the bullet trajectory was the least demanding in terms of mental power. ¡°Alright!¡± am connected his mind to the storage space and waved at the weapons on the shelf in front of him. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Arge number of weapons and ammunition seemed to be drawn by something. Wherever am¡¯s hand turned, the weapons would float and disappear into the air. ¡°am, the¡­ the weapon is gone?¡± Alice¡¯s mouth gaped open as she watched therge number of weapons in the arsenal disappear. Her beautiful eyes widened in shock and disbelief. She even rubbed her eyes hard, thinking that she was seeing things. She knew that am could control metals, but making the firearms disappear was apletely different concept! Where did all the guns go??? ¡°There are too many weapons for me to carry. I put them all in my storage space.¡± am did not hide it. ¡°What kind of space is a storage space? Why can it contain so many weapons?¡± Alice looked at am questioningly. ¡°A space without time. So whatever you put it will exit the same way,¡± exined am. ¡°am, just tell me how many more of the Asian mystics you have?¡± Alice did not quite understand, but she understood one thing: am had quite a few abilities. Every time she thought she knew am well enough, am would use his new ability. Alice was very curious. How many more abilities was am, this mysterious Asian, hiding? ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± am did not hide it. He spoke truthfully. ¡°Really?¡± Alice had no other ability to doubt am¡¯s words. ¡°Yes.¡± am felt helpless. No one believed him! What could he do with the 160 points in his wallet?! Sigh! He was short of points! He had no choice but to continue killing zombies. Soon, the two of them returned to the police station. ¡°Hehehehe!¡± ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡± The wave of zombies at the entrance of the police station was really persistent. They actually waited for them at the door before they left. It seemed that zombies were very obsessed with food. ¡°I¡¯m already prepared to kill everyone.¡± Alice, who had just obtained equipment and was fully armed, held a rifle with an excited expression. After preparing for so long, she was finally going to kill zombies. She could not wait to make a move. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Seeing that Alice was about to charge out to kill the zombies, am smarted and stopped. If Alice killed the zombies, the system would not count the points for am. If every bullet needed his maic field, it would consume too much mental power. It was not worth it. This time, am had learned his lesson. He did not hold back and fully disyed the spirit of asking questions if he did not understand. He asked the system, ¡°System, how do I get the zombies that Alice killed to be counted on my ount?¡± ¡°Create a team and invite Alice to join the team. All the gains from the host will remain the same. The gains from the team members will be awarded in a 7-3 ratio with the team leader. The System Shop can be opened to the team members.¡± ¡°D*mn, is it that good? What am I waiting for? Create a team.¡± am was delighted to hear this. It turned out that he could also create a team and fight. After creating a team, he would get all the points of the zombies he killed and 70% of that killed by team members. What was the meaning of this? If he pulled more people, the profits would be considerable. It was equivalent to a group of people working for him. Meanwhile, he had only paid the price of opening the mall. This was simply a transaction with absolute profit! Why was he still hesitating? He created the team directly. ¡°Ding! Battle team established¡­¡± ¡°Please name the team.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s call it the Retribution Squad!¡± am thought for a moment. Since they were going to kill zombies, it could be considered as getting rid of evil for the people. Hence, he decided to name it the Retribution Squad. ¡®The world is heartless, I will condemn it on behalf of the heavens.¡¯ ¡°Ding! Retribution Squad has been established. Host, you may invite yourrades to join.¡± ¡°Invite Alice to join the team.¡± Without hesitation, am sent an invitation to Alice. The next moment, the system prompt sounded in Alice¡¯s mind! ¡°Ding! am has invited you to join the Retribution Squad. Do you ept?¡± ¡°Who, who¡¯s talking?!¡± ¡°am, I thought I heard a strange voice. It said that you invited me to some team!¡± Alice was shocked by the sudden voice in her head. What was going on? Why was there another voice in her head? Because am was mentioned in the words, Alice asked am curiously. ¡°It¡¯s fine. This is a team I established. You can join and fight monsters together to level up,¡± am saw Alice looking suspicious and exined. ¡°What?! This is your ability? Didn¡¯t you say that you have no other abilities? Tell me, how many mysterious abilities are you hiding from me?¡± Alice was stunned when she heard this. am had just said that he did not have any concealment ability, but it had only been a while! In such a short period of time, am had created the Retribution Squad. ¡®Hey! Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t have a hidden ability?!¡¯ ¡°Ahem! No, I really don¡¯t. I just happened to discover this teaming ability.¡± am felt bad, but he was not lying. Before this, he really did not know that he had this ability. Alice narrowed her eyes and stared at am for a while. After confirming that am was not lying to her, she epted his invitation. ¡°Wow! This system is really amazing. There¡¯s actually a mall.¡± ¡°So you bought the Mental Power Restoration Potion here. Why did you only invite me in now? Am I that untrustworthy?¡± After Alice joined the team, she magically discovered that she could see the mall interface in front of her. At this moment, she finally understood why am had clicked in the void for no reason. He was not crazy. He was browsing the mall interface. There were all kinds of goods in the mall, one of them was called Mental Power Restoration Potion. Alice recognized at a nce that it was the potion am had drunkst time. So this was where he had bought it. This am had something so good long ago but he had never shared it with her. This was too much. ¡°Hmm, I just obtained the ability too. I¡¯m not familiar with it yet. I just discovered the teaming function,¡± am exined awkwardly as Alice pouted and looked unhappy. ¡°Pfft! I¡¯m joking! You must have trusted me for sharing such a magical system with me.¡± Aliceughed when she saw that am was anxious to exin. ¡°Alright, you dare to y tricks on me now. Watch how I deal with you.¡± ¡°Ah ah! Hahahaha! Despicable, it¡¯s this move again. Hahaha, don¡¯t tickle, don¡¯t tickle! I was wrong¡­¡± Chapter 152 - Made The First Move

Chapter 152: Made The First Move

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

¡°Bang!¡± The door of the police station opened. ¡°Roar roar roar!¡± The zombies who had been waiting outside rushed in. ¡°Bang, bang, bang, bang!¡± am and Alice looked at each other, then raised their guns and fired wildly at the approaching zombies. mes flickered at the muzzles of the guns, and bullets shot out madly toward the zombies. am could control the electromaic force and the metal was the best maic material. He could shoot a bullet with a 100% headshot rate without consuming much mental power. Therefore, under am¡¯s gun, he gave almost all headshots. Alice did not lose out. As an agent, her shooting skills were good to begin with. Coupled with the T-Virus, her body had been greatly strengthened. Although she could not reach a 100% headshot rate, she achieved one kill every two shots easily. ¡°Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!¡± Soon, the wave of little zombies at the door was all killed by am and Alice. ¡°Ding! Congrattions, host. You have killed an ordinary zombie and gained 10 points.¡± ¡°Ding! Congrattions, host. You have killed an ordinary zombie and gained 10 points.¡± ¡°Ding! Congrattions, host. You have killed an ordinary zombie and gained 10 points.¡± As arge number of zombies fell, the system prompts sounded in am¡¯s mind. Not long after, am¡¯s points decreased to 160 because he opened his inventory space. It increased by more than half and reached 427. Why was there a 7? Those were some zombies that Alice had killed. ¡°Awesome! As expected, having a weapon is awesome!¡± ¡°Alice, are you ready? Next up will be the charge of an entire group of zombies.¡± am felt relieved to see the zombies destroyed and his points rising. am judged that as their wave of gunfire sounded, it would inevitably attract the attention of the entire street of corpses. It was time for him to go all out. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m ready.¡± Alice smiled confidently and raised her chin arrogantly. In the supermarket on the other side¡­ ¡°Frank, listen. There are concentrated gunfire over there,¡± a gangster said to a yellow-haired Frank. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look at the window.¡± With that, Frank led the gangsters to the window. They were all puzzled. Zombies were everywhere and everyone who could escape had fled. It had been a long time since they had heard a gunshot. Anyone who survived should understand what shooting at this moment meant. The entire street was filled with zombies! Even local gangsters like them did not dare to open fire. How could someone be so reckless open fire? Moreover, they were firing continuously. Did they not want to live anymore? Before long, they reached the window. Across the road, they could see the front door of the police station. A man and a woman were firing madly at the zombies with rifles and submachine guns in their hands. ¡°Oh, those are rifles and submachine guns. They¡¯re the treasures of the police!¡± A hooligan¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the guns in am and Alice¡¯s hands. They only used small pistols. Yet others came up with a rifle and a submachine gun. If they had such weapons, they would dare to fire too. ¡°Damn it! They stole it first.¡± When Frank saw am and Aliceing out of the police station with guns, he spat on the ground and cursed. They also wanted to get their hands on the police¡¯s firearms. However, there were too many zombies on the road and the car had overturned, so they could only temporarily hide in the supermarket. He was just worrying about how many zombies there would be outside the police station and they could not enter! However, he did not expect that someone would beat him to it. ¡°Boss, they¡¯re about to kill all the zombies at the police station. Why don¡¯t we charge over now? I don¡¯t think the two of them can carry many weapons. There must be a lot of them inside.¡± It had to be said that those who came out to do business were all talents. They have excellent logical analysis skills. am and Alice only brought a few weapons with them. They also cleared the zombies at the door. Wasn¡¯t this the perfect opportunity to enter the police station? Before the zombies in the distance were attracted, as long as they rushed into the police station, the remaining weapons would be theirs. Since the police station had a lot of guns, they definitely could not bring all of them. ¡°Hmph! What¡¯s so good about the guns in the police station? I think we can just snatch them away. We have a lot of people anyway, so we don¡¯t have to be afraid of them.¡± The other gangster had a bigger appetite and nned to snatch the equipment from am and Alice together. With their numbers, they would definitely be able to snatch their equipment. ¡°That makes sense. That girl is real. Her figure is simply perfect. It¡¯s a pity to let her go.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Snatch them all. There are only two of them anyway, so they¡¯re easy to bully!¡± The other hooligans agreed when they saw this. ¡°Alright! Brothers, get ready to open the door. Let¡¯s go together.¡± Frank felt that the gangsters¡¯ words made sense. Of course, as the leader of the gang, he was thinking more. am and Alice fired, clearing the zombies at the door. This was their chance. The gunshotster would definitely attract arge number of zombies. If they did not make a move, after the zombies killed the two of them, more would definitely gather at the entrance of the police station. If they wanted to enter again, they would have to kill all the zombies on the street. Just the thought of it made his skin crawl. Therefore, while these two had just finished shooting and had yet to reload, it was the best chance to attack now. Without any hesitation, Frank pushed open the door and charged towards am. ¡°Kill!!!! Bring the woman¡­ Oh my god!¡± Frank rushed out to rob with his gang of gangsters. Their timing was not bad. am and Alice had just finished shooting and had not had time to reload. Under normal circumstances, taking down the two of them was easy. However, just as they rushed out before they could finish shouting, the submachine gun in am¡¯s hand disappeared and rifles, pistols, submachine guns, and even a rocketuncher appeared around him. It surrounded am and formed a dense protective. There were at least hundreds of firearms. If they rushed forward, they would run into hundreds of guns. Instantly, Frank and his men were stunned and stopped charging. At this moment, Frank wanted to curse. Who was the one who said that these two people could not hold many weapons! Who said that they could defeat these two with their numbers! Which bastard said he wanted to get the woman again?! He even said that they were easy to bully. Look at these hundreds of guns. How were they easy to bully? They were simply two Death Gods! Frank looked at the small pistol in his hand and was about to cry. ¡®Boohoo! Mom, I want to go home. This is too much. Who said that I can do whatever I want after the apocalypse?! It should be the others who could do whatever they wanted!¡¯ ¡°What are you doing?¡± am had just set up his weapons to defend against the zombie tide when a group of people rushed out of the supermarket opposite. am was puzzled. What were these people trying to do? Chapter 153 - Explosive Points

Chapter 153: Explosive Points

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

¡°am, they¡¯re here.¡± Just as am was wondering what these gangsters were up to, Alice reminded him. ¡°Rumble!¡± am turned and could see groups of zombies beginning to charge like a tide on the other side of the street. A single zombie was very slow and normal people could deal with it. However, once zombies gathered, it would be crazy. Their staggering pace turned into a jog. Who could withstand that!? ¡°Wah! Zombie¡­ Zombie Tide! Ah!¡± ¡°Urgh! What do we do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. We¡¯re dead.¡± ¡°Boohoo! We¡¯re all going to die here.¡± Facing the zombie tide, even these local gangsters¡¯ eyes were filled with fear. Seeing the movement speed of the zombie tide, everyone showed despair. The zombies had learned how to run. How could they win? At this moment, they regretted it! Why didn¡¯t they just hide in the supermarket? They decided to charge out. Great, now, they had encountered a zombie tide. It was impossible for them to deal with those small pistols in their hands! They were doomed. Just as everyone was in despair, am showed no fear against the tide of zombies. Crack! Crack! Crack! In an instant, hundreds of guns were loaded. ¡°Roar roar roar!¡± Arge number of zombies began to approach, revealing their yellow teeth. They roared and pounced on the group. With this momentum, even an army would not be able to resist. ¡°Die!¡± am watched the zombies approach and spoke coldly. ¡°Buzz ~¡± The electromaic field shook crazily. All the weapons were like a semi-circr fortress that covered the entire street in front of them. ¡°Dadada!¡± ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡± In an instant, all the weapons fired crazily. A vast number of bullets spewed out of the muzzles with scorching mes. They surged towards the surrounding zombies. The oing zombie tide was like a rolling wave that kept mming down, but was also continuously broken by am¡¯s terrifying bullets. Zombies fell one after another, wave after wave. The corpses piled up higher and higher such that they stopped the charging of the zombies behind. ¡°Ding! Congrattions, host. You have killed 10 ordinary zombies and received 100 points.¡± ¡°Ding! Congrattions, host. You have killed 10 ordinary zombies and received 100 points.¡± ¡°Ding! Congrattions, host. You have killed 10 ordinary zombies and received 100 points.¡± As arge number of zombies fell, even the system announcement could not keep up with the killing speed. The rewards announcement was made for every 10 kills. Even so, the announcements were almost continuous. Arge number of points were added to am. am¡¯s points were increasing rapidly. 427 points, 437 points, 447 points, 457 points, 467 points¡­ 507 points His points increased from 427 to 507 almost instantly, and the momentum did not stop. 507 points, 607 points, 707 points, 807 points¡­ 1007 points¡­ Soon, he broke through 1,000 points. This was not the end. It was actually still increasing rapidly. 1007 points, 1507 points, 2007 points, 2507 points, 3007 points¡­ ¡°What, he, he blocked it! He blocked the zombie tide alone!¡± ¡°Oh my god! Who the hell is he? He actually blocked a thousand enemies by himself. How is this possible?¡± ¡°God! Superpower, this is definitely a superpower.¡± ¡°Crazy, crazy. Either I¡¯m crazy, or this world is crazy. A single person can stop the zombie tide. This isn¡¯t human!¡± ¡°Did you guys notice that those zombies almost all died from their heads exploding?¡± ¡°Gasp! Controlling hundreds of guns at the same time, and you¡¯re telling me that he can still do headshots? Crazy, definitely crazy.¡± ¡°Such a terrifying existence can crush us like ants! What were we thinking just now? Robbing him? Are we tired of living?¡± Frank and the other gangsters were dumbfounded as they watched am suppress the zombie tide alone. Their mouths gaped and their eyes widened in shock and disbelief. They had seen the world. However, they had never seen something as ridiculous as am waving his hand and hundreds of firearms forming a semi-circle fortress. They did not even imagine this situation. The zombie tide was terrifying enough! It could scare them until their legs went jelly. However, these monsters that could scare them until their legs went soft were nothing in front of am. He crushed the entire zombie tide alone. What was even more terrifying was that with so many guns and so many zombies, almost all of them died from their heads exploding. How terrifying a person must be to be able to do this! After all, even if zombies stood still, it would be hard for them to shoot their heads. However, in the face of the charging wave of mobile zombies, am actually controlled hundreds of guns at the same time and fired crazily. Yet, he still achieved almost 100% headshots. How was that possible? Yet, they actually wanted to rob such a terrifying character? He felt a chill run down his spine. Fortunately, they did not attack am. Otherwise, with am¡¯s ability, he would probably have killed all of them instantly! ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar!¡± On the other side of the street, arge number of zombies surged over. After all, such a hugemotion could not have attracted only the zombies at the side. am naturally did not have to worry about the massive zombie attack in front of him, but there was no firepower behind him. Now that the rear actually formed a zombie tide, this was simply taking drastic measures! ¡°Oh no! The ones behind are also a zombie tide.¡± ¡°Damn it, what do we do?¡± ¡°What else can we do? Hurry up and return to the supermarket.¡± ¡°No way! The supermarket has been attacked too.¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. We¡¯ll die here.¡± ¡°Boohoo! Mom, I want to go home. If I had known that the city was so dangerous, I would have left too.¡± Frank had thought that with am suppressing the zombie tide, they would survive. Unexpectedly, arge number of gunshots caused another wave of corpses to form. Yes, am¡¯s fortress was almost invulnerable. The problem was that zombies did not talk about virtue! They actuallyunched a sneak attack from behind. Without am¡¯s firepower, how many of them could their lousy pistols kill? All the gangsters became afraid. They wanted to return to the supermarket but it was toote. The supermarket had fallen under the zombie tide. The ss door had been ttened. How could they return? ¡°Alice!¡± am reminded when he saw the zombie tide forming on the other side. ¡°Understood!¡± Alice grabbed the oil can on the ground and threw it into the sky behind her. Crack! am controlled the rocketuncher and fired it directly at the oil can. ¡°Bang!¡± A rocket flew out and passed the heads of the corpses, urately hitting the oil can in the sky. ¡°Boom!¡± A terrifying explosion sounded, forming a huge me in the sky. ¡°Buzz!¡± Alice¡¯s psychic force suddenly surged out and covered the exploding mes, floating above the heads of the zombie tide behind them. At this moment, the sun was about to set and the mes were even more gorgeous than the red sun on the mountain top. It was as if the sunset was illuminating the sky. Chapter 154 - Destination

Chapter 154: Destination

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

¡°Urgh!¡± Alice yelled and controlled the mes to press down. ¡°Rumble!¡± The mes erupted and swept all the zombies into the wave of corpses. Terrifying mes erupted with all their power under his psychic power. It ignited all the zombies. ¡°Roar roar roar!¡± The zombies were indeed zombies. Even though their entire bodies were in the mes, they still did not stop moving forward. They moved along with the scorching mes and continued to charge forward. However, how terrifying was Alice¡¯s psychic power? It could even make the mes burn faster. ¡°Bam!¡± The zombies were burned to ashes before they could get close. ¡°Bang!¡± At the same time, thest zombie on am¡¯s side was finally dealt with by am. The two waves of zombie tide ended. ¡°Ding! Congrattions, host. Yourrade Alice killed 100 ordinary zombies. You have received 700 points.¡± ¡°Ding! Congrattions, host. Yourrade Alice killed 100 ordinary zombies. You have received 700 points.¡± ¡°Ding! Congrattions, host. Yourrade Alice killed 100 ordinary zombies. You have received 700 points.¡± As Alicebined her psychic power with the oil barrel to deal with the zombie tide, am obtained a lot of points. am did not know how many points each person had obtained, nor could he calcte it. However, after this battle, am¡¯s points increased from 400 to more than 7,000. He was less than 3,000 points away from leveling up to Level 3. It was easy to imagine how great the gains were. Of course, there were many advantages and disadvantages. Their current ammunition had mostly been depleted. It seemed that he could not use such arge-scale zombie tide often in the future! Unless he could find more firearms. ¡°Amazing, Alice. You killed the zombies before me.¡± am would not be jealous of other people¡¯s abilities. Alice did well. She deserved to be praised. ¡°I¡­¡± Alice was about to speak when her eyes rolled back and she fainted. ¡°Alice!¡± am hugged Alice hastily. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m fine. Just a headache.¡± After a long time, Alice finally calmed down. ¡°Maybe your mental power is overloaded. Come and drink this.¡± Without hesitation, am bought two tubes of Mental Power Restoration Potion for Alice and poured them into her mouth. After drinking the medicine, Alice¡¯s face was still pale, but she was clearly much better. However, she was still very tired and needed some time to recover. ¡°Sir, thank you for saving our lives. If not for you, we would have definitely died. ¡®You¡¯re our savior. I don¡¯t know if you need our help, but feel free to tell me. I, Frank, will do my best.¡¯ ¡°I see that your girlfriend is not feeling well. Our base is nearby. If you need it, we can¡­¡± Seeing that the zombie tide was over, Frank gathered his courage and bowed to am in gratitude. Then, he invited am to his nearby base to rest. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Even if you¡¯re not around, I will kill those zombies.¡± am did not ept Frank¡¯s offer. He did not know Frank. Saving him was just a matter of convenience. He did not want his reward. In that case, there was no need to go to their base. ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Can you give me your name? It¡¯s hard to repay a life-saving favor. I hope to remember your name.¡± Frank was disappointed that the invitation had been rejected, but that was normal. They did not know each other. They had initially wanted to kill am. It was indeed inappropriate to invite him now. Frank asked am for his name. ¡°am.¡± am did not hide it. Then, he asked, ¡°Do you know where the nearest gun store is?¡± They had almost used up all the ammunition in the police station. If they did not have any supplies, it would not be easy to deal with the next zombie attack. am thought that this person looked like a local tyrant so he asked casually. ¡°A gun store, huh? There is one, but that ce has been taken over by zombies. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to get there.¡± As a local tyrant, Frank naturally knew where there was a gun store. To be honest, his first choice was the gun store. It was a pity that it had already fallen and he could not go. That was why he came here. He could tell that am and Alice were not in good shape, so he kindly reminded them. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. You just need to tell me the location.¡± am was not too worried about the danger. Since when was the world void of danger? It was really dangerous without a weapon. ¡°Alright, in that case¡­¡± Seeing that am insisted, Frank did not hesitate to tell am the location of the gun store. ¡°Yeah, got it. Thanks a lot.¡± am got the location of the gun store and helped Alice get ready to leave. ¡°It¡¯s really dangerous over there.¡± Frank reminded am kindly again when he saw that he was really going to the gun store. ¡°I know what to do. On the other hand, I suggest you leave this ce quickly! Tomorrow morning, this ce will be bombed by a nuclear bomb. You will die if you stay here.¡± am felt that although Frank was not a good person, he knew how to be grateful. ¡°What, a nuclear bomb!?¡± Frank and the others were shocked when they heard this. Their backs were covered in cold sweat. They thought that they could do whatever they wanted here with the zombie outbreak. However, the apocalypse was not as good as they had imagined. Yet, the Lighthouse Kingdom wanted to bomb Roon City. ¡°Thank you for the reminder!¡± Although Frank did not know why am knew that this ce would be bombed, a big shot with superpowers like am would not lie to a small character like him. He thanked him sincerely. ¡°Mm!¡± am nodded and waved his hand, putting the firearms back into his storage space. The maic field unfolded and the shells on the ground melted and seeped under his boots. Under the effect of the electromaic force, am carried Alice and floated up, heading for the gun store. ¡°Super¡­ Superhuman!¡± Frank watched am leave with envy. He flew with a human. No wonder he dared to go to the gun shop without any ammunition. How impressive! ¡°What are you waiting for? Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s leave Roon City.¡± Frank saw that his subordinate was still staring nkly in the direction where am had disappeared. He suddenly remembered am¡¯s reminder and walked out. A nuclear bomb! If itnded, none of them would survive. At the security checkpoint of Roon City¡­ ¡°Please pass the security checkpoint in an orderly manner.¡± ¡°All citizens must be scanned.¡± This ce had already beenpletely controlled by the army. Arge number of people crowded at the city gate, wanting to leave. The scene was extremely chaotic. Behind the checkpoint, Major Kane was still in a meeting. ¡°The entire city is surrounded. The army has blocked all exits. The only thing left is this bridge.¡± An operator controlled theputer and showed the city map. ¡°Yes! Well done.¡± Kane nodded, very pleased with his men¡¯s quick movements. ¡°Sir,e and take a look.¡± Just then, above the checkpoint, a soldier called out to Kane. ¡°What is it¡­¡± Kane was stunned by the soldier¡¯s voice and quickly rushed forward. Just as he was about to ask, he saw a huge fire lit up in the direction of the city¡¯s police department. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!